fm- \ 4 *1 ' *(* ‘S' • ' f V^S^D.^ -*- -y- ** * ''■ftferj* i. f , . 1 , V/ ss Mojl Gracious Sovereign, BEG leave to approach Tour Royal Perfon , with an hum- ble prefent in my hand, af- ter the fafhion of thofe coun- tries, where I have long re- fided. It is a volume of Travels and Observations \ wherein are defcribed the fituation, polity, and cuftoms o& vari- ous IV DEDICATION. ous nations; — nations unacquainted with liberty, and whole government is the very reverfe of Tour Majefty s wife and gracious adminiftration. I had an oppportunity of making 7 %efe Obfervations , whilft I had the honour of being Tour Majefty s chaplain at Algiers. It was in this fltuation, that I hrft collected materials for the following fheets; and fo extenflve is Tour Majefty s influence, that it procured me fafety and protection, even in countries remote and barba- rous. A Work, which owes its rife, its progrefs, and com- pletion to thele afliftances, feems in fome degree entitled to Tour Royal Favour , and is thereto^ with all humility prefented to Tour Sacred Majefty. it was a Whilfl I was engaged in this undertaking, pleating encouragement to confider, that my well-in- tended labours were approved by Her Fate Majefty ; and it did not a little inflame my endeavours, when She was pleafed to promife me the honour of Her Royal Pa- tronage. But I mud not prefume to mention private and perfo- nal favours, when Whole Societies' are indebted to That Illuftrious Princefs. Particularly^ That Antient Houfe of Learning (of which I have the fltippinefs to be a mem- brands diftinguifhed by Her Royal Bounty , and owes its beauty and ornament to Her Munificence. If DEDICATION. v If Heaven had fpared that invaluable life, with what zeal fhould we have paid repeated acknowledgments to our Royal Benefa&refs ! But now We can only join with thoufands in lamenting the Publick Lofs , and with gratitude tranfmit Her Me?nory to our lateft Succeflors. • That providence may long preferve Tour Majejly , and continue the many bleffings of Tour Reign to this church and nation, is the conftant prayer of, May it pleafe Tour Majesty, Tour Majesty’s Mojl Humble and Mojl Devoted Servant and SubjeSl , / Thomas Shaw. April 25, 1738. epitaphium auctoris. Peregrinationibus variis Per Europam , Africam , AJiamque Feliciter abfolutis, Et Exuviis mortaiibus hie loci Tandem depolitis, Cceleftem in Patriam remigravit THOMAS SHAW, S. T. P. et P. S. S. Gabrielis Fil. Kendalienfis : Qdi Coiifulibus Anglicis apud Algerenfcs Primum erat a Sacris; Mox Coll. Regina inter Socios aferiptus ; Aulce dein San&i Edmnndi Principalis, Ac ejufdem munificas Inftaurator; Einguce demum Grcecce apud Oxonienfes Profeffor Regius. De Literis quantum meruit Audtor celebratus, Edita ufque teftabuntur Opera, Pyramidibus iplis, quas penitius infpexerat, Perenniora forfan extitura. Hie, Studiis etli feverioribus Indies occupatus, Horis tamen fubfecivis emicuit Eruditus idem et facetus conviva. I N Optima quanquam Mentis indole Et multiplici Scientia inftrudtusj Literatorum omnium, domi forifque, Suffragiis comprobatus; Magnatutn Procerumque popularium Familiari infignitus Notitia; Nec fummis in Ecclefia Dignitatibus imparj Fato tamen iniquo evenit, Ut Rramleyenfis obiret Rarcecia Vicarius pene Sexagenarius XVIII. Cal. Sept. A. D. 1751. Uxor JOANNA, Ed. Holden Arm. Confulis Algerenfis olim Conjux, bis Vidua, ' : 1 M. P. E. P R E F A C PREVIOUS to the prefatory difcourfe, it may be proper to obferve wherein this fecond edition of ’The book of travels and obfervatio?is differs from the firjl. Fir ft of all then, it is printed with fmaller types, and confined to a fmalier volume, to be at once more portable and lefs expenlive. In the next place, feveral lines and pages, which might be looked upon as fuperfluous or un- neceflary, are here omitted ; fuch as the Excerpta (as they were called) together with feveral of the larger notes and quotations from ancient authors ; the references themfelves being only here retained. Some paragraphs likewife have been omitted or abridged in the work itfelf, viz. feveral of the geographical obfervations in the kingdoms of Algiers and Tunis ; particularly where neither ancient nor modern hiftory were more immediately concerned ; and where the general fcheme of thefe geographical enquiries would admit of it. And left the greater proficients in botanical learning fhould regard' the Phyto- graphia, or hiftory of plants, as more copious than curious, the au- thor has continued fuch of them only as are the moft rare, or which have not been hitherto defcribed. Yet fuch caution has been every where taken in thefe, and in a few other omifiions and abridgments of lefs account, that little or nothing material or properly eftential to the work itfelf, fhould be wanting to this fecond edition. Yet what has been thus omitted or abridged, has made room not only for the feveral additional difcourfes and difiertations, that were contained in the fupplement lately published to this book ; but for a variety alfo of new remarks and obfervations, which were either overlooked in the author’s journals and memoirs, or which have oc- curred to his memory upon the revifal of them both. And as errors and miftakes were aimoft unavoidable in a work of this copious na- ture and fubjedt (feveral fheets whereof, through the great importu- a nity *- VI PREFACE. nity and impatience of the fubforibers, might have been too haftily printed off) thefe, whether they regard the prefs, or fome geogra- phical or hiftorical fadtsj or whether they relate to numbers or mea- fures, or the reafonings thereupon ; as they are, when taken 2 11 to- gether, very few and feldom of any confequence ; fo they have, all along, according to their nature and import, and as far as they came to the author’s knowledge, been either rectified, altered, or intirely left out. Befides, that order, method, and connexion fhould be * the better preferved throughout the whole, the particular paragraphs have been fometimes tranfpofed, and the general chapters have been fubdivided into fedtions ; whilft the Ryle itfelf, which might fre- quently appear too copious and redundant, like thofe foreign lan- guages which were familiar to the author, during his long abfence from his native country, is here, more agreeable to the EngliJlj dic- tion at prefent, rendered more terfe and concife. The following pages therefore, with thefe additions, alterations, and improvements, are prefented to the reader as an ejfay towards rePcoring the ancient geography , and placing in a proper light the na- tural and fometimes civil hijlory of thofe countries, where the au- thor has travelled. In purfuance of which defign, thefe ohfervations , of what kind foever, whether they regard geography , natural hijlory , or other mifcellaneous fulfills, are not blended or mixed together as they chanced to fall in his way ; but are ranged under diftindt heads and divifions, without repeating, upon every occalion, the time, the place, or manner, wherein they were made. The repetition of every day’s events and occurrences, befides be- ing frequently tedious, and feldom of any importance, could not have been admitted in the following fheets without augmenting them to twice their number. Whereas the author’s principal defign and intent being in a literary way, and with as much brevity as the fub- jedt would admit of, not barely to amufe and divert, but to inform and inftrudt the curious reader, to whom alone thefe pages were addreffed ; he has therefore confined himfelf all along, to lay down fuch ohfervations only as he judged were of greater moment and confequence ; fuch likewife as were altogether new, or not fuffici- ently explained in other books of travels. And as the greateft part 1 of PREFACE. vii of thefe obfervations bear a near relation to feveral paffiages, cufloms, or expreffions in the claflic writers, and efpecially in the Scriptures , the author has further endeavoured, by comparing thofe ancient accounts and deferiptions with thefe his later difeoveries, to make them receive from , and give /s>, each other mutual light and illuftration. However, as the method of travelling or furveying thefe coun- tries ; the diet and reception of the traveller ; the hard/hips and dangers to which he is expofed j the other incidents of the like nature, may be looked upon by fome readers as matters of too great curiofity to be intirely palfed over and neglected, the author propofes • to fupply what may be wanting upon that fubjed, by placing here, in one view, fuch of the moft remarkable circumftances and occur- rences as made up the diary-part of his travels. THE reader therefore is firftof all to be informed, that in thePrefatory dif- feveral maritime towns of Barbary and the Levant , where thecourfe' Britijh factories are eftabliffied, the author was entertained with ex- traordinary marks of generofity and friendfhip ; having the ufe not only of their houfes, but of their horfes alfo, their janijjaries and fervants. But in mod; of the inland towns and villages, particu- larly of Barbary , there is a houfe fet apart for the reception of Grangers ; with a proper officer, called maharak , to attend us j where we are lodged and entertained for one night at the expence of the community. Yet even here we fometimes met with our difficulties and dilappointments ; as when thefe houfes are already taken up \ or when the maharak was not to be found ; or when he was inclined to be furly and difobliging ; great dilputes, and foama- tan , as they call brawls and dilcord, happening at fuch times. And as there were no inns or public houfes to entertain us, and private fa- milies (contrary to the charitable cuftom recorded in Job xxxi. 32. and Matth. xxv. 35.) would never admit us ; we had now and then oc- calion enough to meditate upon the fame diftrefs with the Levite and his company (Judg. xix. 15.) when there was no man that would take them into his houfe for lodging : and of the propriety there was to place (1 Tim. v. 10. Heb. xiii. 2.) the lodging and entertain- ing of Grangers among good works. a 2 But viii -PREFACE. Bat when we travel in the open country, at a diftance from thefe towns and villages, as in Arabia and the greatefi: part of Barbary , we are to take our chance, both with regard to our food and our lodg- ings ; as will be hereafter more particularly related. As to our food, we v/ere fometimes provident enough to take care of it, efpecially in Arabia. But to have furnifhed ourfelves with tents in travelling through thofe deferts, would have been both cumberfcme and expenfive; befides the fufpicion it might have raifed in the jealous Arabs , that the per- fons they belonged to, were of a more than ordinary rank and con- dition, and confequently would be too rich and tempting a booty to be fuffered to efcape. The unfortunate gentlemen, who were con- cerned not many years ago in an embaffy to Abyffinia, by order of the French king, found this to be too true, at the expence of their lives. As we fhall have frequent occafion, particularly in the defcription of Barbary , to mention the Kabyles, the Arabs , and the Moors , it will be neceffary to premife, that the Kabyles have generally the appellation of Beni, as the Arabs have that of J Felled, prefixed to the name of their refpe&ive founders. Both words have the fame figni- fication, and denote the children or offspring of fuch a tribe ; thus Beni Rajhid and Welled Haifa equally fignify the fons of Rapid and the fons of Haifa : or the Rapides or Hafdes , as the ancient geo- graphers and hiftorians would have named them. We may obferve further, that the Kabyles ufually live upon the mountains, in little villages, called dajkrahs , made up of mud-walled hovels (or gar- bles, according to their own appellation) whereas the Arabs , being commonly the inhabitants of the plains, are therefore called Bedo- and Bona , where it is never lefs than c M. With regard to the old geography, Pliny who is followed herein by Martianus 7, makes the breadth alone of the Mauritania: to be cccclxviiM. i. e. ccc M. at leaft more than will agree with that part of this kingdom which anfwers thereto. The ccM likewife, which the fame author 8 lays down for the particular breadth of Nu- midia , is nearer the truth, tho’ ftill with an excefs of at leaft lx M. Ptolerny 9, by placing the Mauritania Cezfarienjh between the Malva and the Ampfaga , (or the Great River , as it is now called ;) i. e. from long. ii° i o' to long. 26° 15', extends that province alone, (by al- lowing, agreeably to thefe degrees of longitude, as it has been al- ready obferved, XLViiifM. to one degree;) upwards of dccM, And if to thefe we add ccxl, i. e. the c° diftance, as he makes it, razon, el que da pocos a> Zs aca acojlumbrc llamar a efla terra , Barbaria, pues, Sec. D. Haedo de la ccptiuldad cn fu Topogr. e HIJlor. de Argel. p. 126. Vallad. 1 6 c 2. 1 U Afrique en plufteurs Cartes nouvelles. Sic. p. 23. a Paris 1683. * Nouvelle Methode pour apprendre la Geogr. Uuiverf. Tom.v. p. 280. a Paris 1705* 3 Introd. ad Geographiam , p. 669. Traj. ad Rhenum, 1692. 4 Moll's Geography , Part. ii. p. 146. Lond. 1722. Atlas Geograpb. Vol. iv. p. 182. 5 The Geographical and Roman miles differ, as 60 is to 75 \. i. e. 60 Geogr. and 75 d Roman miles are equal to i° of a great circle. Vide D'anville’s Introd. to Geogr. 6 Phn. 1. V. c. 2. 7 Mart. Cap . de duab, Maunt. 8 Plin. 1. v. c. 4. 9 Ptol, 1. iv, cap. 2. betwixt O FT A LGIERS/I VIGEN^ER A I..' 3 betwixt the Ampfaga and Tabraca , the whole distance betwixt the Malva and Tabracca will be dccccxi. M. i. e. betwixt Tnvunt and Tabarca dcccc M. Neither muft we emit another great error of this author, who by placing his Great Promontory or Cape Hone , as it is now called, in N. lat. 350, and the Ampfaga in 3 1° 45'-, and fo, in proportion of the interjacent places, makes this part of the fea-coaft to lie in an E. S. E. direction : whereas the greateft part of it, as far as Rus-acconatter near Algiers , lies the contrary way, or nearly in a N. E. direction ; not to mention other particular places in his tables, relative to them both, which are put 50 or ccc M. further to the S. than they are found to be by obfervation. And then again, with regard to the extent of this kingdom, as it is laid down in the Antonine Itinerary , we are to oblerve, that the Port us Ccecili (a few miles only from Twunt, our western boundary) and Tabarca are placed nearly one thoufand Roman , or dccc Geographical miles from each other ; c M. fhort indeed of Ptolemy's account ; tho’ above ccc*M. more than die real diftance betwixt them. But to fhew, without being too particular at prefent, how cautioufly this guide or directory is fometimes to be followed or relied upon, we need only give the reader, in one view, fome of the more noted pla- ces, witji their distances as they are marked down there, and as they have been found, in the following llieets, by obfervation, viz. In the Itinerary. In the following obfervations. Malva, or, according to the prefent name, Mullooiah From Caesarea cccxvi — — or Sherfoell cclxiii From Saldis ccxiv — — or Boujeiah cc From Russicade cccxviii. Cod. Vat. met. cxvn or Skigata cvi From Hippone Regio ccxv. Exemp. Bland, cxv or Bona xem From Carthagine cxiii. al. exem — or Carthage ccxil. But to return to the modern geography of this kingdom, and to de- <77^ dominion of feribe the further extent of it, we are to obferve, that the dominion, the Algerines which the Algerines pretend to beyond the Tell, is very uncertain and ,,2/^Sahara* precarious : for which reafon I have fixed the proper boundaries and limits of this kingdom that way, fometimes upon the northern fkirts of the Sahara 5 fometimes upon the moft advanced parts of the moun- tains of Atlas-, which, indeed, for the moft part, coincide with them. Some of the villages indeed of the province of Zaab and others like- wife, that have a more diftant fituation from Algiers, pay regularly their annual taxes, or at lead; give fome tokens of fubmiflion to the Turks : but the other communities are all of them independent : whilft the correfpondent Arabs are feldom brought under contribution ; being always upon their guard, or at a diftance: particularly when the Turkijh armies are abroad to collect the taxes. B 2 The 4 OF TH*E KINGDOM I The fouthern part of this kingdom, which I am now fpeakingof, together with the whole tradt of land, that lyes in that diredlion be- tween the Atlantick ocean and Egypt , is called by mod of the modern geographers, Biledulgerid 3 or, according to it’s true name, Blaid el jeridde , i.e. The dry country. Though, if we except the Jena, afmall portion of it, that is fituated near the LeJJer Syrtis , and belongs to the ‘Tun ij earn 3 all the reft of it is known (at leaft to tho te Arabs whom I have converted with) by no other general name than the Sahara , i. e. The defert , as we may interpret it. The provinces Gramage , De la Croix, and other modern geographers, divide this c/tbnkingdotn. kjngdom into a great many provinces, according to the feveral petty royalties which, at one time or other, it was canton’d into, before and after the time of the Turkifh conquefts. But at prefent there are only three, viz. the province of Tlem-fan, to the weft 3 of Tilterie, to the fouth 3 and of Conftantina , to the eaft of Algiers. The dey appoints over each of thefe provinces a bey or viceroy, who has a deipotic power within his jurifdidtion 3 and at the appointed feafons of collecting the tribute, upon a rebellion, infurredlion, or other the like occafions, is affiftedwith a body of troops from Algiers. This kingdom Thus ftands, at prefent, the general defeription and divifton of this kingdom, which, upon comparifon, will correfpond with the Pro- Is'c. of^tbe’ vincia Nova 1 or Numidia 2 of the ancients. For if we bound it with ancients. the river Tufca 3, (i. e. the Zaine ) to the eaft, it will then contain a part of the Africa of Pomponius Mela 4 and Ptolemy 5 3 the Numidia properly fo called6, or the Numidia of the Majjylil. And again, as it is bounded to the weftward with the mountains of Trara, (except- ing that fmall fpace of it which lies from thence to the Mullooiah , and belongs to the Wejlern Moors ) it will take in the other Numidia , 1 K#“ — — rig Noptx Sag tf ts ii uttJkoov (Trvyayt — t« iv rf AiGv>) tB’vtj t to fill tssigi t ltd (o jq A (pe/xlul nocAS y.tv') zouAaio v, cti ix iroAAS x otTCi/pyocso’ To j dy t ’Noy.ocSuVy viov, oti voce eiAynlo, tTrwuou.olc&y,. Dion. Hijl. Rom.\.x\iii. p. 245 6. Ed. Steph. 2 Numida: pofledere ea loca, quae proxuma Carthaginem Numidia appellatur. Sal. Bell. Jug. Cantab^, 1710. § 21. p. 287. Ad Mauritanians Numida: tenent. Id. § 22. J Plin. 1. V. capp. 3, 4. * P. Mel. A- frica Defer ipt. c. vii. * Ptolem. Africa Sit. c. iii. T*Jff St A&J*iS elsrn, a l No tAxvgi-ruvloci, SvrixuTi^. fiv 1 1 Pifyncxvy, N t«utijs Ki xuTocgycia, /M$ yv fj A(p&xy, etTct tj Kv^yvcaxy, &c* Agathem. 1. ii. cap. 5. 6 Phn. ut fupra. Solin. Polyhiji. c. 26. Adthic. Cofrnog. Lug. Bat. p. 63. Martian Capell. de duabus Maurit. Jfid. c. 5. 7 Strab. Geog. Ed. Amft. 1. ii. p. 193. & 1, xvii. 1188. Cum Sypbace Romanis jun&a amicitia eft. Quod ubi Carthaginienfes acceperunt, extemplo ad Ga- lam in parte altera Numidics ( Majfyla ea gens vocatur) regnantem, legatos mittunt. Liv. 1. xxiv. § 48. Syphax erat Rex Numidarum. ibid. Mojfylii regnum paternum Mafnijfce laeti, ut ad regem diu defideratum conceftere. Syphax , pulfts inde prae- feftis prsefidiifque fuis, vetere fe continebat regno, neutiquam quieturus. Id. 1, xxx. § j : i. viz. 5 O F7 A L G I E R SJI NIG ENERAL, •viz. the Numidia of Mela % or the Numidia of the Mafjcefyli 1 : this was called afterwards, when the Romans were in full pofleftion of it, the Mauritania CceJ'arienfs 3 ; and, in the middle age , that part of it which lay near the city Sitifi, took the name of Sitifenfis , as we learn from JEtbion , Ifidore , and other geographers of that time. We may well take that remarkable chain of eminences, which 7 he mountains fometimes borders upon the Sahara , and fometim.es lies within the °fAt Ias> v:ere ‘Tell, to be the Ajlrixis of Or fits, the fame with Mount Atlas, lb noted in hiftory. Yet, it may be obferved, that this mountain is . not al- ways of that extraordinary height or bignefs which have been attri- buted to it by the ancients, being rarely or ever equal, as far as I have feen, to fome of the greater mountains of our own illand ; and perhaps can no where hand in competition either with the Alps , or the Appennines. If we conceive, in an eafy afcent, a number of hills, ufually of the (perpendicular) height of four, five, or fix hun- dred yards, with a fuccefiion of feveral groves and ranges of fruit and foreft-trees growing, one behind another, upon them : and if, to this profpedt, we fometimes add a rocky precipice of fuperior emi- nence and more difficult accefs, and place upon the fide, or fummit of it, a mud- walled Dafkrah of the Kabyles, we fhall then have a juft and lively picture of mount Atlas, without giving the leaft credit to the noclurnal fames, to the melodious founds, or lafcivious revels of fuch imaginary beings, as Pliny *, Solinus, and others, have, in a pe- culiar manner, attributed to it. It has been remarked by fome of the old geographers, that thefe ThcT>yn$,&e. mountains were called Dyris and Adiris, or Dyrim and Adder im s °fthe Ancient*',. by the Indigence or firft inhabitants ; but have not attempted to give " us the fignification or import of thofe words. Bpchart 6 obferves, that Atlas was called Dyris by the Phoenicians ; perhaps from [“>HN7j Addir , which fignifies great or mighty. Upon the fea coaft ox Tin- 1 P. Mrl. c. vi. 1 Vid. Not. 7. Mafmijfa non in pcfieftiene modo pnterni regni efiet, fed etiam focios Cathaginienjium populos, MaJJafylorum fines (id Syphacis reg- num erat) vaftaret. fiv. 1. xxix. §32. Majfeefyli gcns affirm Mauris, regionem. Hifpanice , maxime qua fita eft Carthago nova, fpeefant. Id. 1. xxviii. § 17. Pf hos immerftee Nomadum de Jejnine genles , fttque Mafaefyiii, rue non Mafylia/w/w. Prifcian. Perieg. j/ 176-7, 3 Plin. 1. v. c. 2. Solin. Polyhift. c. 25, /Ethic. Cofniog. p. 63. I fid. de Libya, c. 5. O K \suuSi(Qr im/r Tiff rah vjrtjxog; tv-ijwev, i f :e T« Ttfyiv K if rd «rt^J K ocuToi^etccv ( « ani Mu- lucha ibzfamt. ' Multa in Mauritania turbata Sc confufa videntur, quod ad loca lingula demon- firabimus. Cellar. Geegraph, Antiq. l.iv. cap. 5. p. 126. * Vid. Not, 3.. p. 5. and. s Tres insu- lae. Seedy Abdel moumen, or Lem n is. Maifearda. - . . L OF THE RIVER MULLOOIAH, and Numidia ; or betwixt the Mauritania ¥ in git an a and Ccefarienjh, as they were afterwards called. The fame river likewife, by comparing together the old geographers, will appear to be the Mokchath and the Muhicha: for both thefe names have no fmall affinity with the Mullcdiah or Mul-uhhah, the true original name perhaps of the Maha , or MvXua. The fame boundary likewife between the Mauri and the Maftaefyli , which is by Strabo1 * * * * afcribedto the Mclochath, is by Sallufi7-, Mr/a*, and Pliny 4 afcribed to the Muhicha. As then the Mauritania Ccefarienfts, which extended to the Maha , was the fame with the country of the Maffcefyli, which likew-ife extended to the M:lochath or Muhicha ; the Maha, Molochath , and Mulucha muff be the fame river with the prefent Mul-lcdiah. Three little idands, where there is good fhelter for fmall veffiels, are fituated to the N. W. of the river, at the diflance of xM. Thefe are the ‘ Tres Infulae of the Itinerary. Six leagues further to the eastward is the village of Seedy 6 Abdel- moumcn , one of the tutelar Marab-butts or faints of this country, whole tomb they have here in the greateft veneration. Below it, there is a fmall but commodious road for veffiels, -which the row-boats of this country frequently touch at ; as they do likewife at Mai-fear-da, a little beyond it to the eaffi This, which is another of the leffer ma- ritime villages of Barbary , from whence a great quantity of grain is often Ihipped for Europe, is made up, like thofe in the inland coun- try, in a carelefs llovenly manner, with mud, done, timber, hurdles, and fuch materials, as are not the mod durable, but the mod ealily 1 Strabo , 1. xvii. p. 1183. 1 Haud longe a flumine Muluchce, quod Jugurtha Bocchique regnum disjungebat, &c. Sal. Bell. Jugurtb. Cantab. 1710. §97. p. 471. Gatulorum magna pars & Nu- tnida ad flumen ufque Mulucbam fub Jugurtha erant; Mauris omnibus rex Bacchus imperitabat. Id. § 22. p. 292. Ego Rumen Mulucbam, quod inter me & Micipfam fuit, non egrediar, neque Jugurtbam id intrare finam. Bocchi Orat. Id. § 118. p. 524. Ad Mauritaniam Numida tenent : proxume Hifpatiiam Mauri funt. Id. § 22. p. 291. Pauci ad Regem Boccbum in Mauritaniam abierant. Id. § 66. p. 398. J P. Melee Afr. defeript. cap. 5. in fine. 4 Plin. 1. v. cap. 2. s PtolA. iv. cap. 2. inprincip. 6 Seedy (or Cid) as the Spanijh hiftorians write it, (which we (hall have frequent occafion to mention) is the fame word of refpedt amongft the Moors and Arabs , that fir, majier , or lord is amongft us ; but which they attribute in a higher degree to their Mar-rab-butts , as they call fuch perfons who are or have been remarkable for any extraordinary fandfity of life, or aufterity of manners. Thefe Mar-rab-butts (whom I (hall have frequent occafion likewife to mention) are ufually buried under a little vaulted roof, (or Cubba as they call it; from whence our Cupola) having their tombs painted and adorned with beads, ribbons, and fuch like trinkets. A number of thefe fanftuaries are difperfed all over Barbary, and are ufually places of refuge ; where there is kept up great hofpitality, efpecially for pilgrims and perfons in diftrefs. In the Levant thefe faints are called Sbecksj which word properly (ignifies elders. procured 9 OF THE TRES INSULT WOOJEDA, etc. procured. The firfl of thefe villages was probably the Lemnis of the Itinerary. The Fingitanians have upon the banks of the Mullooiah , in the road The caflle of betwixt Fez and FI era-fan, a well-fortified caflle, with a garrifon of a thoufand men. They have another at El-Joube, i. e. the cifter ns, xx M. further to the eiftward. In the wars betwixt the late Muley IJlmael and the regency of Algiers , they were both of them of the greatefl confequence; as they ftiil continue to be very ferviceable in awing the Ang-gadd and other factious clans of Arabs ; inhabitants unworthy of lb delicious and fruitful a country. Woof e-da , the Guagida of Lee, is the frontier town of the Wejlern- Woojeda or Moors, and lies about the half way betwixt El-Joube and Finn -fan. Guagida. To the Southward is the defert1 of the Ang-gadd, whofe numerous and other fmaller rivulets. On the weftern banks are feveral Miycc ctufulv fiov, f. Ma- GKUM PRO- KONT. Tafna, or Siga. * Scylac. Per ip. p. 46. Ed. Oxon. Ptol. Geogr. 1. iv. c. 2. Plin. Nat.Hi/i. 1. v. c. 2. ancient OF THE WESTERN PROVINCE. n ancient ruins, called Fackumbreet ; where the city Siga , or Sigeum , Tackumbreet, once the metropolis of Sciphax and other Mauritanian kings, was fitu- f' ated. We may well imagine, that from the moft early times, great encouragement muft have been given to trade and navigation, m- afmuch as thefe princes chofe this for their place of refidence, which has no beautiful proipeCts or fertility of foil to recommend it; which likewife, from the influx and frequent inundations of the adjacent rivers, is far from being the moft wholefome and agreeable. The Wool-hajd are inhabitants of this neighbourhood. Over againft 'Takumbreet , there is a fmall if] and, the Acra of the If. A era , r. ancient geography. This forms the port of Harfhgoone ; where veffels Harfl>goone. of the greateft burthen may lie in fafety. Five leagues from the 'Tafna , is the mouth of the Wedel Mailah, i. e. Wed el Mai- the Salt-river. This was the Flumcn falfum of the Itinerary ; the fame lah’ or Flu' ... ~ ~ , J r. i • , MEN SALSUM. appellation, expremve or the lalme quality or its water, having been given to it in all ages, and by all authors ; yet, notwithftanding this circumftance, fuch is the want of good water in the neighbourhood, that the Arabs , by long cuftotn and habit, are reconciled to the tafte, and drink it without reluctance. The Si-nan, the moft conflderable of the brooks which fall into ne Si nan’ the Wed 1 el Mailah, has it’s fources at no greater diftance than the fouthern confines of the plains of Zei-doure. It glides in a variety of beautiful windings through this fruitful diftriCt, and is known, as moft of the rivers of this country are, by feveral names, accord- ing to the remarkable places that are vifited by them. It was near the banks of this river, which might be occafionally fwelled, where the elder Barbarojfa ftrewed about his treafure, when he was purfued by the victorious Spaniards ; his laft, though ineffectual, ef- fort to retard the purfuit of his enemies. The Wed el Mailah , a little after it is united with the Si-nan, difeharges itfelf into the Harjh-goone. 1 El Marques \_de Comares~\ le [ el Barbarroja~\ alanco ocho leguas de Treinecen, antes de paftar a un grande rio que fe dize Huexda . [/ Juppofe a corruption only of ^ ed] Barbarroja q vido al Marques a fus Efpaldas y tan cerca -que ya venian los Chriftianos rebueltos con fusTurcos matando y degollando, dava fe prielTa per palTar en toto cafo el rio y falvarfe. Y para mejor lo poder hazer y entretener al enemigo, ufo de un lindo eftratagema de guerra (fi lo huuiara con otra gente) porque mando fembrar muchos vafos de oro y de plat a, muchas joyas y mucha mctieda de que yuan todos car {’ados, con muchas otras cojas , y ropas muy preciojas : pareciendole que topando los Chriftianos con efto, la cobdicia los harta entretener. para cogeilo, y anfi tendria tiempo para el y fus 1 urcos poder huyr y paftar aquel rio a fu falvo, See. Epiiome de los Reges de Argel. cap. i. it. p. 54. p. Diego de Haedo, &c. Valladolid. 1612. Pour les [Chri- ftiensj arrefter il laffoit colder de terns en terns de P cr et de P argent par le chemhn Adarmol. 1. v. c. 1 1. p. 341. Palling C2 12 REMARKABLE PLACES ON THE SEA COAST The ljlands Palling by the two iflands Ha-beeba , the leffer of which lies over- tfoWeTt™' agiiinft the Wed el Cajaab , or river of Canes , a fmall hr earn, we Cafaab. double Cape Falcon , as our mariners call it ; or, as it is called by the Cape Falcon y Moors, Ras el Harjhfa , i. e. I* he rugged head-land. When I palled by Hadhfa1 Cape, in the month of December, feveral plats of ground on each fide of it were fown with wheat and barley ; but the Promontory itfelf appeared to be, rocky and barren. It may be difputed therefore, from thefe tokens of fertility in the adjacent country, whether this is the Metagcnium of Strabo, as it has been taken by fome modern geogra- phers. For though the fituation indeed may be oppolite to Cartha- gene, cr Carthago Nova, yet the dillance being little more than xc 1VL is not one third part of Strabo s three thoufand furlongs. There is on die eallern fide of this Cape, a fine fandy bay, expofed only to the N.E. winds ; which the Moors call the port of Ras el Harjhfa ; where the Spa where the Spaniards landed, with little moleftation, in their late for- mards landtd. {-unate expedition (A. D. 1732) againft Oran. Mers’ el Ke- Two leagues farther, is the Mers' el Kebeer, i. e. the Portus Magnus Po£r\ cr the or Great Port of the Romans ; fo named, as Pliny has juftly obferved, Magnus. from the largenefs and capacity of it. This port, which in the Spanijh hiftory is called (by a corruption of the Arabic name) Mer el Quiver , or Mers el Cabir , is formed by a neck of land, which advances al- moll a furlong into the bay, and thereby fecures it from the N. and N.E. winds. The caftle, built for the defence of it, was more re- markable,. when I law it, for fpacioufnefs and extent, than for frrength and beauty ; though a great part of it, particularly to the W. was, with great art and contrivance, hewn out of the natural rock. The ancients The author of the Itinerary afiigns cvn Roman miles for the di- fum^Fkmf ^ ^ance between this port and the Flumen Salfum ; whereas, in fact, and the Portus h will not amount to lx. For if we take the Mers el Kebeer for Magnus at too the Portus Magnus of the ancients, and the Wed-el Mailah for the %e?m*acbanCe Caljum Flumen, (as the tradition of the fame appellations, from time ether. immemorial, may be a lufficient proof) we fhail have in them a clear demonftration, how little we are, in fome inftances, to depend upon the diftances and fituations of places, as they are tranfmitted down to us from Antiquity. Warran, or Live M. to the S.E. of the Great Pori, and liv. to the N.N.E. of ^jir^ng gtuation ^Ctnjan, is Warran1-, commonly called Oran, a fortified city of about ef it. a mile in circumference. It is built upon the declivity, and near the 1 Oranum variis nominibus vocatur a recentioribus, ram alii Madaurum , alii Aeram, Auranum nonnulli vocant ; Afri hodie Guharan appellant. Omnia autem hasc nomina locum acclivem, [ from wah-ar (we may fuppofe) that fignifies a place very difficult to be come at] & ventis expofitum fignificant. Gomecius de rebus foot J3 OF THE WESTERN PROVINCE, foot of a high mountain, which overlooks it from the N. and N.W. and, upon the ridge of this mountain, there are two caftles, that command the city on the one fide ; and the Mers el Kebeer , on the other. To the S. and S.E. there are two other caftles, ereCtcd upon the fame level with the lower part of the city, but are feparated from it by a deep winding valley, which ferves it as a natural trench on the S. fide; where likewife, at a little diftance, there is a very plenti- ful fpring of excellent water. The rivulet, formed by this fountain, conforms its courfe to the feveral windings of the valley; and, paf- fing afterwards under the’ walls of the city, liberally fupplies it with water. We fee, at every opening of the valley, fuch a pleafingiy confufed view of rocky precipices, plantations of orange trees, and rills of water trickling down from them, that nature rarely diiplays herfelf in a greater variety of profpeCts and cool retreats. Near the fountain, there is alfo another caftle ; which not only guards the Mattamores that are dug under the walls of it, but is, at the fame time, an important defence to the city. From all thefe circumftances, Oran muft undoubtedly be a place of great ftrength, as well by na- ture as art, much more tenable than Algiers ; neither could it have been fo eafiiy taken, if an unaccountable panic had not feized upon the Bey, otherwife a very valiant man, in abandoning it, upon the firft landing of the Spaniards , without (hutting the gates, or (hewing the leaft preparation to oppofe them. The Spaniards , when they were firft matters of the place, built Theh^hih^cf feveral beautiful churches, and other edifices, in the manner and ftyle sPania^s. of the Roman architecture, though of lefs ftrength and folidity. They have imitated the Romans further, in carving upon the frizes, and other convenient places of them, feveral inferiptions, in large cha- racters, and in their own language. I met with, no Roman antiquities at War ran ; or at Geeza , a fmall Gecza, tb» village, within half a furlong of it to the W. The latter has no^y-A fmall affinity with the Spuiza [ Colonia ] of the ancients, which is placed by them immediately after the Great Fort ; and therefore not far, as we may conjecture, from this pofition. Pliny fixes his Mulucha, and Ptolemy his Chylemath , (both which ^ o rher have been already treated of) betwixt ipuiza and the Great Port, In 'Ipjpd travelling indeed betwixt the Great Port and Warran , we pals over Mulucha? ^ a- very fmall rill of water, which has its l'ources at a furlong’s diftance from the fea ; but there is no river, properly fo called, nearer than gejiis Fr. Ximenii. I. iv. p. 1022. Franc. 1603. & * Fovea fub- terranea, crypta, in qua frumentum reconditur. Vid, Go/. in voce. J pit under ground, wherein the Arabs debofite their corn. the 1+ Cape Ferratt or M daft'. 77’? fort of Arzew. The Portus Deorum of Ptolemy. Arzew, The Arsenaria. The falt-pits of Arzew. GEOGRAPHICAL OBSERVATIONS ON THE SEA-COAST the Wed el Mailah , on the one fide ; or the 5/gg-, on the other. This river therefore, which has hitherto fo much perplexed the an- cient as well as the modern geography, appears to be altogether imaginary j efpecially in this fituation, where we are directed to look after it. _ Leaving the little village of the Caraflel , a clan of Kabyles , on our right hand, we arrive at Cape Ferrait , the Mefaff of Edrifi. This promontory is remarkable for a high rock, which, Handing out at a fmall distance from it, in the fea, aptly reprefents a fhip under fail. Twelve miles to die S.S.E. of this Cape, is the port of Arzew , called by the Moors , the port of the Beni Zeian , after the name of the neighbouring Kabyles , who were formerly a considerable com- munity. It is of the fame figure, though more capacious than the Great Port : and, according to the liberty of expreffion in the former ages, might much better deferve the epithet of divine , than the ports I have mentioned, at Ras el Harf/j-fa. Ptolemy , we are fure, fituates his Deorum Portus betwixt Spuiza and Arfenaria ; which can be no other than this, provided Geeza or Warran is the ancient Opuiza, as Arzew is, without doubt, the ancient Arfenaria. Arzew is at the diftance of three Roman miles from this port, as Pliny places his Arfenaria. The country, for fome miles behind it, is made up of rich champain ground : but towards the fea we have a range of fteep rocks and precipices, which muft have been always a natural fafeguard to it, in that direction. The water, which the in- habitants ufe at prefent, lies lower than the fea j a circumftance that may account for the brackifhnefs of it. However, to fupply it, as we may well imagine, with wholefomer water, the whole city was formerly built upon cifterns, of which feveral ftill remain and ferve the inhabitants to dwell in. A great many capitals, bafes, lhafts of pillars, and other ancient materials, lie fcattered all over the ruins. A well finifhed Corinthian capital of Parian marble fupports the fmith’s anvil ; and, in the Kaide’s houfe, I accidentally difeovered a beautiful Mofaic pavement, through the rents of a ragged carpet that was fpread over it. Several fepulchral inferiptions likewife, with the names of Regains , Saturninus , and Gandus , ftill remain in a Hypogeum, fifteen foot lquare, built very plain, without either niches or colum- baria. Five miles from the fea-coaft are the falt-pits of Arzew , from whence the neighbouring communities are fupplied with fait. This commodity, from the facility of digging it, the fhortnefs afterwards of the carriage, and the advantage of the adjacent port, would, un- der 3 OF THE WESTERN PROVINCE. 15 der any other than a Turki/h government, be a branch of trade as in- valuable, as the pits themfelves are inexhaudible. Under fome deep rocky cliffs, five miles to the E. of Arzew , we Two galley- pafs by two little ports ; one of which opens towards Mujly-gannim fjff fojfie funt qua in agris punt ad aquam deducendam ■ dicuntur iff deriva- tions dt Rivo communi fadla. Vid. Columel. in voce Incilia. Ciaudite jam rivos, pueri , fat prata biberunt. Vir. Eel. iii. p. III. * Vid. Gol. in voce ( aqua impUvit , fc. fluvium) & ( exundavit alveus.) die 1 6 GEOGRAPHICAL OBSERVATIONS ON THE SEA- COAST the cities of this province. The inhabitants have a tradition, (and iome vacant (paces i'eem to confirm it) that the prefent Mujly-gannim is made up of feveral contiguous villages. In the middle of it, near one of thefe vacancies, are the remains of an old Moorijh caftle, ' crofted, as appears from the faihion of it, before the invention of fire-arms The N. W. corner, which overlooks the port, fuch an unfafe one as it is, is furrounded with a ftrong wall of hewn ftone, where there is another caftle built in a more regular -manner, with a Purkijh garrifon to defend it. But Mujly-gannim being too much ex- pofed to every troop of Arabs , who have the courage to make them- ielves mafcers of the hills behind it, the principal ftrength and de- fence of it lies in a citadel, that was lately ereCted upon one of thefe eminencics, and which has a full command of the city and of the country round about it. J In travelling betwixt Majagran and Mufly-gannim , we are enter- tained with the profpeCt of a number of gardens, orchards, and country-feats, that are ranged, in a beautiful -variety, all along the fea-fhore. A chain of hills bounds thefe to the S. and S. E. which not only fhelters them from the hot fcorching winds, that fometimes blow in thofe directions, but break out every where in fountains to cherifh and refrefh them. The Alhenru 7, which I (hall have further occafion to fpeak of, ip here cultivated to advantage. Mufty-gan- The ftrength and beauty, particularly of the walls of Mufly-gan- nim or Mafa- n‘m^ to tpe pp \y. may wen allow us to fuppofe them to have been cTrtenI-je. formerly a portion of fome Roman fabrick. For both Mujly-gannim and Mafagran are fo copioufly fupplied with water j they are fo com- modioufiy fituated with regard to the fertile and extenfive lawns that are fpread far and near 'behind them ; they enjoy befides fuch a de- lightful profpeCt of the fea, and of the rich maritime country, that lies in view, to a great diftance, on each fide ; that, without doubt, they were Rations too valuable to have been negleCted by the Ro?na?7S. Pliny and Ptolemy place their C.artenna in this direction ; and, in the Itinerary , we have the fame diftance betwixt Arfenaria and Car term a, that I find betwixt Arzew and thefe places. One or other of them therefore, or both, might have formerly made up this colony : for, confidering that their fituations are nearly contiguous, and that the interjacent plantations belong indifferently (as they perhaps always did) to them both, there is fome probability at leaf; that they had likewife the fame intereft, and were accordingly one and the fame community, under the name Cartennce , as Ptolemy writes it in the plural. Under OF THE WESTERN PROVINCE. 17 Under Jibbel Difs , or -Cape Ivy (according to our modern Tea- The river charts) betwixt the encampments of the Bookhammel and the Ma- chfiaiaph- growah , at xv M. from Mufy-gannim , is the mouth of the river its ccurp and 1 Shellijf, the Chinalaph of the old geography. This is the molt/*1'1'1' noted, as well as one of the largeft rivers of this kingdom : when I crolfed it, in autumn, it was nearly of the bignefs of the Ifis, united with the Cherwell. Abulfeda aferibes to the Shellijf the fame property with the Nile, of augmenting its ftream in the fummer feafon : but I am perfuaded the lead; occalion could never have been given for any conftant or regular appearance of that kind. The fources of it, which are lxx M. to the S. E. are called Sebbeine Ain (i. e. the fe- venty fountains ;) and a little way to the northward is the Nahar (i. e. river) WaJJ'el, the firft tributary rivulet to the Shellijf. In ftretching afterwards towards the N. E. it receives the Midroe , fo called from a diftant Gcetulian village, now in ruins. Tuckereah, the ancient Ti- gava, lies near the W. banks of the Midroe. The Shellijf continu- ing {till in the fame direction, lofes itfelf in the Pond of Titter ie (or Titterie Gawle , according to the Turkijh name;) and, recovering it- felf afterwards, runs diredtly towards' the fanctuary of Seedy ben Tyba, a little below the city of Medea. From hence it runs all the way nearly, in the fame parallel with the fea-coaft, receiving all along fe- veral large contributions, which will be hereafter taken notice of. The whole courfe of the Shellijf', from the Sebbeine Ain to Jibbel Difs , i. e. The mountain of fpartum, or reedy grafs, is little fhort of cc M. After we have touched at the Zour el Hamam , i. e. the Pigeon Tnifs, «>-Ten- Ifland, and palled under the fhade of Jibbel MiniJ's, a mountain of nis- fait, the rich polfefiion of the Weled Tounoufe ; we come to Tnifs or Tennis, which has a low dirty fituation, (as the name, from mud, may probably import) at a fmall diftance from the fea. Before the Turkijh conquefts, it was the metropolis of one of the petty royalties of this country ; though a few miferable hovels are all that remains of it at prefent. A little brook runs winding by it, which afterwards empties itfelf into the fea, over-againft a fmall adjacent ifland. Tnifs has been long famous for the many loadings of corn which are {hip- ped off from thence to Chrifiendom : but the anchoring-ground (for a harbour we cannot call it) that lies before it, being too much ex- pofed to the north and weft winds, is the occafion that velfels are frequently cait away, (as they are likewife at Hammoje, Magrowa, and other dangerous roads on this fide the Shellijf) unlefs they fall in with a feafon of calm weather. Sanfon, with other geographers, make Tnifs to be the ancient ^ju"iaC*fwa D - or i8 The char a Her of the inhabi- tants. Cape Nakkos: f. Prom. A- pollinis. Sherfhell, the Jol or Julia Cxfarea. The aqueduti. GEOGRAPHICAL OBSERVATIONS ON THE SEA-COAST or 'Julia Cajarca ; though the ifland which I have mentioned, feems to be the only circumftance in favour of that opinion. The Moors have a tradition, that the 'Tnijjians were formerly in fuch reputation for forcery and witchcraft, that Pharaoh fent for the wifeft of them to difpute miracles with Mofes. It is certain, that they are the greateft cheats of this country} and are as little to be trufted to as their road. Hammet Ben JJfeph , a late neighbouring Ma-rab-butt , has left us this rhapfodical character both of the place and its inha- bitants : Tennis Mabaneah ali dennis Mawah Shem Ma dim *' 6‘ Wa howa fim Wa Hamet Ben Ufeph ma dakkul thime. Tennis Is built upon a dunghill-. The foil of it is Jiinking ; The water of it is blood ; And the air is poifon-. And Hammet Ben Ufeph did not come there. Nakkos , the large adjacent promontory, formerly the Promontorium Apollinis of Ptolemy , is fo called, from a grotto that is formed below it in the lhape of a bell. In advancing towards this cape from the coaft of Spain , it appears like the head of a wild boar. We fall in afterwards with feveral little iflands, where there is good ihelter for fmall veffels; and upon the continent, over-againft them, are the DaJJjkrahs of the Beni Headjah and Beni Howah. A little further to the S. are the Gory ah and other troublefome Kabyles-, which have be- low them, upon the coaft, Dahmufs and Breek , formerly two cities of the Romans. Sherfhell , the next place of note, was the Jol or Julia Cafarea , fo famous in hiftory. When I fawit (A. D. 1730) it was in great re- putation for making fteel, earthen veffels and fuch iron tools as are wanted in the neighbourhood: but a few years afterwards (1738) it was entirely thrown down by an earthquake. The ruins, upon which this town was fituated, are not inferior in extent to thofe of Carthage ; and we may likewife conceive no fmall opinion of its for- mer magnificence, from the fine pillars, capitals, capacious cifterns, and beautiful mofaic pavements that are every where remaining. The water of the river Hafhe?n , according to its prefent name, was conducted hither through a large and fumptuous aquedudt, little in- ferior to that of Carthage in the height and ftrength of its arches.;, feveral fragments of it, fcattered among the neighbouring valleys to the S. E. continue to be fo many inconteftable proofs of the grandeur and beauty of the work. Befides thefe, there are two other Idler conduits, which continue perfect and entire; and, plentifully fup- piying *9 OF THE WESTERN PROVINCE, plying Sberjhell with excellent water, (for that of the wells is brack- ifh) may be confidered as two ineftimable legacies of the ancients. Nothing certainly could have been better contrived, either for The flrengih flrength or beauty, than the fituation of this city. A ffrong wall, atjd beautJ °f forty foot high, fupported with buttreffes, and winding itfelf near two miles through the feveral creeks of the fea-fhore, fecured it from O # ' all encroachments from the fea. The city, to the diftance of two furlongs from this wall, lies upon a level ; and afterwards, riling gra- dually for the fpace of a mile, to a confiderable elevation, (implied in the ancient name IoP) fpreads itfelf over a variety of hills and vallies, and lofes intirely the profpeft of the fea. One of the prin- cipal gates, this way, is placed about a furlong below the fummit of thefe hills, and leads us to the rugged poffeffions of the Beni Menaffer'y and, of the other two, near the fea-fhore, the weffern lies under the high mountains of the Beni Tifrah , and the eaftern under that of the Shenouah. As SherJJjell is thus fhut up in the midft of mountains and narrow de- The difficult files, and all communication with it may be eafily cut off, whenever MCtb 10 lt' the neighbouring tribes are difpofed to be mutinous and troublefome ; as it frequently happens even to this day. And this circumftance will afford us one argument, that Sherf/jell was the Julia Ccefarea , by interpreting Procopius's 6 defeription of it in our favour, viz. That the Romans could only come at Caefarea by fea , accefs by land being rendered impr adlicable , as all the pajjes were then feized upon by its neighbours. They have a tradition, that the ancient city was deftroyed, as the Deftroyed by an new one was lately, by an earthquake j and that the port, formerly errthuake' very large and commodious, was reduced to the miferable condition wherein we find it at prefent, by the arfenal and other adjacent buildings, being thrown into it by the fhock. The Cothon 7, that had a communication with the weftern part of the port, is the befl proof of this tradition. For when the fea is calm, and the water low (as it frequently happens after ftrong S. or E. winds) we then difcover all over the area of it fo many maffy pillars and pieces of great 5 Ab vel Syr. vel quod celfum fonat. Bach. Chan. 1. i. c. 34. unde ///beris, ///turgis, civitates quae ahum fitum habent. 6 Ef iiv [Kemrdpetxv] Pufxouoi vaunt) ffitv eitrxei yjAAovJ* 0 livxi ivvxToi Mwjsiir/iiiii i v rauitt) UKvt[xivuv r jj Procop. 1. ii. de Bell. Vand. c. 20. in fine. i Servius in illud Virgilii cEneid. i. Hie Portus alii effodiunt. Portus non naturales, fed arte & manu fadtos Cothonas vocari aflerit. Idem feribit & Fejlus. viz. a CDp katam vel Phaenicio more katham incidere, unde D’Dp kathum incifus Si O’Dp kiihum vel HD’Dp kethima Incifio : ita etiam apud Arabss. Vid. Both, ut fupra, cap. xxiv. & Buxt. in voce. D 2 walls, 20 GEOGRAPHICAL OBSERVATIONS ON THE SEA-COAST walls, that it cannot well be conceived, how they fhould come there, without fuch a concuffion. 7be port, with The port is nearly in a circular form, of two hundred yards in di- anijlcind before ameter . put t}ie fecureft part of it, which, ’till of late, was towards the Cothon , is now filled up with a bank of fand, that daily increafes. However, there ftill lies in the mouth of it, a fmall rocky ifland, which at prefent, is the main fhelter and defence againfi; the northern tempefls. This ifland therefore, and thefe large and fumptuous remains of an ancient city, will afford other arguments for fup- pofing Skerpell to be the lol or 'Julia C of area. For ports are very rare upon the coaff of Barbary ; efpecially, in this fituation, where we are to look for Ccefarea ; and an haven, with an ifland at the entrance into it, is only to be met with at Siga or Tackumbreet ; a place at too great a diftance to the W. to be taken for Ccefarea. ‘T’nifs, where Sanfon ‘ and others have placed the Julia Ccefarea , has indeed an ifland before it, yet without the leaf!: rudiments of a haven, or any heaps of ruins : Algiers likewife, the other city that is brought, by Dapper and later geographers, into the dilpute,. was formerly in the fame fituation with Jnifs ; its prefent port having been made, fince the Turkijh conquefts, by Hayradin Barbaroffd , A. D. 1530, who united the ifland that for- merly lay before it, to the continent. The principal charadteriftic therefore, whereby the ancients deferibe their lol Ccefarea , cannot, with any propriety, be attributed to any other place than Sher-Jhell. Befides in the Itinerary , Ccefarea is placed xxv M. from Aquis or Aquis calidis ; which agrees very well with the diffance there is betwixt Sherjhell and the Hamam Melwart , which will be hereafter deferibed. Yhe mountains The country round about Sherjhell is of the utmoft fertility, and ^ooah SilC" exceedingly well watered by the Naffara , Billack, and Hafham ; nei- ther are we to forget a beautiful rill of water, received into a large bafon of Roman workmanfhip, called Shrub we krub, i. e. bibe et fuge, drink and away , there being the like danger of meeting here with rogues and afiaffins, that the dog is faid to have had in meeting with the crocodile, in drinking of the Nile. Even the very mountainous parts, towards the fea, the poffefiions chiefly of the Shenooah, are here barren as they frequently are in many other places, covered to the very fummits of them, with a fucceffion of delicate plats of arable ground, here and there diverfified with plantations of apricot, peach, and other fruit trees. Nothing certainly can be more enter- taining, than that variety of profpedts which we every where meet with in this delightful country. 1 Atlas Geogr. vol. iv. p. 208. The OF THE WESTERN PROVINCE. 21 The northern extremity of thefe mountains form a pretty large cape, called Ras el Amoujhe , the fame with the Battal of ILc Irijl Be- low it to the eaftward is the IJland Barinjhell, from whence, as they are fond of telling us, one of the neighbouring Kabyles , to avoid the fury of the Algerines , fwam with a little child upon his back, as far as the river Majaffran , at xx M. diftance. A little lower is the Mers el Amoufroe , or Port of Amoujhe, very fafe in wefterly winds ; after which we crofs the river Gurmant\ and then fall in with a number of ftone coffins, of an oblong figure, not unlike thofe that are fometimes found in our own illand. A little farther to the E. under a rifing ground, are the ruins of Pej'efad, or ’ Pfefjad , called likewife Blaid el Madoone , Tefeflad, or which extend themfelves for the fpace of two Miles along the fea fhore; Tipafa. though the breadth is not equal to one third part of the length. PeJeJJdd, by being fituated xm M. to the eaftward of SherJJoell, appears to be the Pipafa of the old geopraphy. For Ptolemy, in fix- ing Pipafa 30" to the E. and 10' to the S. of Ccefarea, does not a little authorize this pofition. The author likewife of the Itinerary, in placing his Pip a J'a Colonia xvi Roman M. to the eaftward of Caefarea , gives us the very fame diftance. PefeJJad likewife, by an eafy tranfi- tion or the changing y’intoy>, will have a found not very different ftom Pipafa. Both at this place and Sherjhell, we meet writh feveral arches and walls of brick, not commonly found in other parts of Barbary ; elpe- cially, where the work itfelf may be locked upon as Roman. The bricks, (from whence the Moors might have called it Madeline) are of a fine pafte and colour, two inches and a half thick, and near a foot fquare. We have the following infeription, upon a large pan- nelled ftone, brought from hence to Algiers. C. CRITIO. C. F. CfV I R I T. F E L I C I. EX TESTAMEN TO El VS. The lea coaft, from PefeJJad to Algiers, to the breadth, for the Tbe Rubber moft part, of two or three leagues, is either woody or mountainous; Romeah’ thereby fecuring the fine plains of the Mettijiah, which lye behind it, not only from the more immediate influence of the northerly winds, but from the fpray of the fea, which is equally noxious. The Rubber Ro-meah, i. e. the fepulchre of the Chrijlian women, called by the Purks , from the fafhion of it, Maltapafy , or the treafure of the fugar- 'Tie river Ma-faffran. *[he Jituation ef Tlem-fan. Sachratain. REMARKABLE INLAND PLACES, etc* loaf, is fituated upon the mountainous part of the fea coaft, vn M. to the e aft ward of Tefejfad. According to the difcoveries hitherto made, it is a folid and ccmpadt edifice, built with the fineffc free ftone j the Height whereof I computed to be a hundred foot, and the diameter of the bajis ninety : it is of a round figure, rifing with fteps, quite up to the top, like the Egyptian Pyramids. This ftrudture therefore, in confi- deration of the elegancy of the workmanfhip, and the beauty of the materials, appears to be much older than the Mahometan conquefts ; and may better be taken for the fame monument, that Mela (c. vi.) places betwixt Iol and Icofum, and appropriates to the Royal Family of the Numidian kings. Sepulchres of this kind, and in the like maritime fituation, have been taken notice of, at other places, by an- cient authors \ A few miles from the Kubben Romeah, is the mouth of the Mafa- fran, the eaftern boundary of this province, a river very little inferior to the Shellejf. In pafling through the feveral deep valleys of that part of Mount Atlas, where fome of its branches have their fountains, it runs in fuch a variety of mazes and turnings, that I crofied it four- teen times in an hour. The name of Mafaffran % was probably attributed to it, from the tawny or fajfron colour of it’s water. C H A P. IV. Of the moft remarkable inland places and i?ihabita?its of the weftern province , or the province of Tlemfan. IF we return then to the weflward; five leagues to the fouth- ward of the mouth of the river Fafna, is the city Fremefen , as the modern geographers write it j or Felemfan or Flem-Jan, according to the Moorifo pronunciation. It is fituated upon a rifing ground, below a range of rocky precipices ; the Sachratain (as we may take them to be) of Edrifi, thefe make a part of Mount Atlas ; * * 1 Pfylli regis fepulchrum in parte Syrtium majorum eft. Plin. 1. vii. cap. 2. Kavov J’ av At* jc&A nov ’itoi; i^/KvSia r vjuGov, TJu£ov ok AfjUov i'tjf KetS/xoio re iviaxrtt. DionyJ. Per A. 390-1. TS pi iJ-tx (tS A'iodlo?') t cl txqch; t cdyiuAov, t(pacx.tv r t S iniY.Kvffou BxActosuv, r fco Jbv ar^o'f to i*vr:y.a X ^xAiTrlui Trciijtrau. Pauf. inAitic. Han. 1613, p. 66. KxlecSxiri Se cm «;<£C7roA£&>f, fxv7ifA.x zreof S-«A dosy AiAtyog. let. ibid. p. 82. vid. annot. V. Cl. Abr. Gronov. in P. Melam. 1 J&jjc Mazafran, fulvusj ex fulvo rubens. Vid. Got. in voce* .1 and «•* * IN THE PROVINCE OF T LEMS A N. and upon the firR ridge of them, (for there is a much higher one to the fouthward) we have a large drip of level ground, that throws cut, from every part of it, a number of fountains. Thefe, after uniting gradually into little rills, fall in a variety of cafcades , as they draw near to Tlem-J'an. In the wed: part of the city, there is a large fquare bafon of Moorijh workmanfhip, two hundred yards long, and about half as broad. The inhabitants entertain a tradition, that formerly the kings of Tlem-J'an took here the diverlion of the water, whilR their fubjedts were taught the art of rowing and navigation. But the water of the Sackratain (as Leo well obferves) being eafily turned off from its ordinary courfe, this bafon might have been rather defigned for a Refervoir in cafe of a liege : not to mention the conRant ufe of it at all other times, in pre- ferving a quantity of water fufficient to refrelh the beautiful gardens and plantations that lie below it. Edriji takes notice of a ftructure of this kind, where the fountain of Om-Iahia difcharged itfeif. Moft of the wails of Tlem-J'an have been built, or rather moulded in frames (a method of building which Pliny informs us, (1. xxxv. c. 14.) was ufed by the Africans and Spaniards in his time. The mortar of which they conlift is made up of fand, lime, and gravel -t which, by being at firft well tempered and wrought together, has attained a ftrength and folidity not inferior to Hone. The feveral ftages and removes of thefe frames are Rill obfervable ; fome of which are at leafi one hundred yards in length, and two yards in height and thicknefs : whereby may be efiimated the immenfe quantity of tiiis com- poll that was made ufe of at one time. About the year 1 670, Hafany then Hey of Algiers , laid mofi of this city in ruins, as a punilhment for the difaffedtion of the inhabitants ; fo that there is not remaining above one fixth part of the old TletnJ'an , which, when intire, might have been four miles in circuit. Among die eaRern part of thefe ruins, we meet with feveral fhafts of pillars, and other fragments of Roman antiquities: and in the walls of a Mofque , made out of thefe old materials, we have a number of altars dedicated fo the Du Manes : but the following was the only legible infcription. D. M. S. M. TREBIVS ABVLLVS VIX. AN. LV. M. TRK BIVS I AN VAR I VS FRATRI CARISSIMO FECIT. (irdtmne 0 -4 Seedy Ebly’s baths. REMARKABLE INLAND PLACES, etc. Gramaye 1 informs us, that Rabbi Abraham had feen feveral medals, dug up in this place, infcribed Tremis. Col. a city, I prefume, not known in the old geography : for Pimice 2 (from fome fup- pofed affinity in the name,) has been generally, though with as little reafon, taken for Plem-fan ; v/hereas Ptolemy's Lanigara will better agree with this fituation. There is fome room likewife to conjecture, that Plem-fan may be an appellation 3 of Arabic extraction, on account of the rich arable ground which lies round about it. Upon the banks of the Tfler , which is the eaftermoft branch of the Pafna , we fall in with the baths of Seedy Ebly ; and after them we The plains of enter upon the rich plains of Zeidoure , which extend themfelves through Zeidoure. a beautiful interchange of hills and valleys, to the very banks of the Wed el Mailah , at xxx M. diftance. Thefe have no fmall affinity with the ddbupy. of the Greeks ; an appellation that denotes fuch plenty and fertility as we every where meet with in thefe plains. About the mid- The pinnacle die of them is the Skurph el Graab , or the pinnacle of the ravens, a of the ravens, high pointed precipice, with a branch of the Si-nan running by it. w-anaifa ffrenef jjalfa and Zaire are the principal Arabs of this part. JibbelK^rl-ar Six leagues to the S. of the Si-nan is Jibbel Karkar , a high range M. of rocky mountains, which bend our profpeCt to the South. Beyond Bem Smeal. them are the mountains of the Beni-Smeal , with the Arabs Harar , a little beyond them in the Sahara. After them again, at the diftance tj-f, d t -j of five days journey to the S.S.W. are the villages of Figig, noted for leges*/ Tigig. their plantations of palm trees , from which the weftern parts of this province are fupplied with figs. Beyond the river Mailah , as far as Warran , is the Shibkah ; as they call a very extenfive plain of fandy faltifh ground, which is dry in fummer, but covered with water in the winter feafon. The Ammer have their encampments in this neighbourhood, who from their long intercourfe with the Spaniards , whilft they were ma- ilers of Warran , retain feveral of their cuftoms, and fpeak their lan- guage with great propriety. To the fouthward of the Shibkah , are the noted mountains of Teifailah, the Souf el Pell and Paffarowy , which make part of Mount Atlas. The 5T' Afta' extenfive ruins of Arbaal lie on the one fide, and thofe of Pejfailah on the other. The latter, which from an affinity in the name, might belong to the ancient Afacitis, are furrounded with fome of the moft Weled Aly. fertile plains of this country, cultivated by Weled Aly , the implacable enemies of the Weled Zaire and Haifa. 1 Afric. illujlr. c. 25. 1 AtL Geogr. vol. iv. p. 313. 5 Derived perhaps from [ ^ Jj ] Pelem , (fulcus terns, fpeciatim fadus fementis ergo) r - 1 \ u;,’) nn >-r, Croffing The Shibkah. The Arabs Ammer. Arbaal, and l c J ' and [ J San, (formare.) Vid. Gel. in voce. 25 OF THE WESTERN PROVINCE. C rolling afterwards, nearly in the fame parallel, the rivers Maker ra. and Hamaite , (both of which fall into the Sigg) we come to Mafcar , Mafkar. a collection of mud-walled houfes, built in the midlt of a plain, at ten leagues distance from Mujlygannim . There is a little fort to de- fend it againft any fudden revolt of the neighbouring Arabs, which is not garrifoned, as ufual, by ‘Turks, but by it's own inhabitants. The Haffem, who are the Bedoweens of this part of the country, are called ^ Hafhem. fowaite , or gentlemen ; being excufed from taxes, and ferve only as voluntiers, when the Algerines want their afliltance. Five leagues to the N.E. of Mafcar , is El Callah , the greateft mar- ei Callah, the ket of this country for carpets and Burnoofes . This likewife, though Gitlui en- larger than MaJ'cah, is a dirty ill-contrived town, without either drains, PFAR* pavement, or caufeways ; being built, as the name * imports, upon an eminence, and in the midft of other mountains, which make part of Mount Atlas. There are feveral villages of the fame nature, and in the like fituation round about it ; all of them very profitably em- ployed in the fame woollen manufadturies. The 'Turks have here afmall garrifon and citadel ; and, from fome few large ftones and pieces of marble of ancient workmanlhip, we may take it to have been for- merly a city of the Romans ; the Gitlui or Apfar perhaps of Ptolemy. Travelling for fome leagues under the (hade of Mount Atlas, The river which turns here to the northward, we ford the river Minah +, which Minah> falls into the Shelliff at El Had, near the plains of Elmildegah, where the Swidde have their chief abodes. El Had may denote a moun- tain, by way of eminence j fuch indeed as thofe of the Benizerwall, 77, Benizer- may be properly called ; which run here parallel with the Shelliff s. wall. This part of Mount Atlas is celebrated for the plenty, as well as de- licacy of it’s figs ; fuch as thofe might be which Cato 6 threw down before the Roman fenate, and were admired for their largenefs and beauty. Seedy Abid, a noted fandtuary, lies four leagues further, at a little Seedy Abid. diftance only from the influx of the Arhew into the Shelliff. Over- againfl it, on the other fide of the Shelliff, is Mazounah, a dirty mud- Mazounah. walled village, without the lead: footfteps of any fuch Roman temples and fumptuous edifices as are mentioned by Happen and Marmol. It is however as remarkable for its woollen manufadturies as either Mafcar or El Callah ; and is delightfully fituated under the fouth fide of Mount Atlas. The Weled Seleema are the neighbouring Bedoweens. * aXj [calab~\ cacumen, vertex, &c. Vid. Gel. in voce, vol. iv. p. 21 1. 5 Ibid . 6 Vid. Plut. 4 Vid. Atlas Geogr . In 26 REMARKABLE INLAND PLACES Tagadempt. Weled Boo- ker. Memountur roy. Weled Spahee. Til the fame meridian nearly with Mazoana , at eighteen leagues di fiance, is Tagadempt , the Tergdenf, Tigedent , or ‘ Tigdentwn * jf the Atlas Geographies ; placed by Sanfon cx M. to the S. of Oran, and more than exx to the S. E. of Tlemfan. Yet neither thefe diftances nor directions will fall in with our Tagadempt ; which by the ruins appears to have been a very large city, not long ago abandoned by the Arabs ; who have taken their ufual care to leave us feveral tokens of their own humility and ignorance in architecture, at the fame time they have pulled down and defaced whatever was beautiful and mag- nificent in the buildings of their predeceffors. If this then fhould be the Tignident of Mar mol, [lib. v. c. 34.] (and there is no other place, as far as I could be informed, of the like name) it will be difficult to account for his making it the Julia Cafarea, which un- doubtedly was a maritime city, far removed from the pofition where- in we find the prefent 'Tagadempt. The Weled Booker , with their numerous Douwars , furround thefe ruins. If we return again to the Shelliff j four leagues from Seedy Abid , is Memounturroy , as the Weled Spaihee , who live near it, call an old fquare tower 3 formerly a fepulchral monument of the Romans. This, like many other ancient edifices, is fuppofed to have been built over a treafure : agreeably to which account, they tell us; thefe following myftical rhimes were inlcribed upon it, by Prince Maimoun Tizai. Maily Fe Thully, Wa Thully Fe maily. Etmah La teis, Wa teis La tetmah. 1. e. y < V My treafure Is in my Jhade ■> And my Jhade Is in my treafure. Search for it j Defpair not : Nay defpair ; Do not fearcb. Round about this monument, there are feveral mafiy blocks of marble, hollowed out in the fafliion of coffins Sinaab, or Oppidone- um. Wan-nafh- reefe or Za- I.ACUS, Five miles further, upon the banks of the Shelliff , are the ruins of Memon and Sinaab , formerly two contiguous cities. The latter, which might have been 111 M. in circuit, is by far the moll confi- derable ; though I faw nothing more of it than large pieces of walls, and capacious ciflerns. Wan-najh-reefe y the Gueneferis of Sanfon , and the Ganfer of Du Val, lies eight leagues to the fouthward of Sinaab . It is a high rugged mountain. 27 OF THE WESTERN PROVINCE. mountain, generally covered with fnow, and on thefe accounts is one of the moft noted land-marks of this country, diftinguifhing itfelf all the way, from El Callah to Medea, over a number of lefler mountains ranged far and near about it. Edrifi was greatly mifinformed con- cerning the length of if, which he makes to be four days journey ; inafmuch as this will better agree with the view and profpedt we have of it, which is indeed at much more than that diftance. This moun- tain was probably the Zalacus of Ptolemy ; as Sinaab, from the pofition feven leagues to the northward, fhould be his Oppidonenm. The Wed el Fuddal, or river of Plate , has its fource in this moun- The river of tain. In great rains many fleaks of lead ore (for which this moun- Plate> tain is famous) are brought down by the river ; and being afterwards left upon the bank, and glittering in the fun, gave occalion to the name. Abulfeeda , with other later geographers, have been miftaken in deducing the river Shellijf, infteaa of this branch of it only, from , Wannajhreefe . The Weled Uxeire and the Latajf rove on each fide of the Fiddah-, Weled Uxeire and over-againft the mouth of it, are the mud- walled villages of and Merjejah, and of the Beni Rafoid of which the latter made fome figure in former ages, (All. Gecgr. vol. iv. p. 210.) having had a citadel, two thoufand houles, and a race of warlike inhabitants, who commanded this country as far as El Callah and Mafcar. But at prefent, the caftle is in ruins ; the two thoufand houfes and their large territories are reduced to a few cottages j and the people, from a like courfe of obedience to a jealous and fevere government, are become equally tifnorous and cowardly with their neighbours. How- ever their fruits, and particularly their figs, for which they were always famous, continue in the lame repute, and may difpute with thole of the Beni Zerwall , for fize and delicacy of tafte. The rocky fituation wherein the fig-tree fo notably thrives in both thefe com- munities, is very agreeable to an obfervation of Columella ; Ficum , (fays he, 1. xii. c. 21.) frigoribus ne ferito loca aprica, calculofa , glareofa , interdum et laxofa am at. Two leagues to the eaftward of the Beni Refid, on the northern El Herba. brink of the Shellijf, is El Herba , with a narrow drip of plain fertile ground behind it. Here are feveral fmall marble pillars, of a blewifh colour, and good workmanfhip; but the capitals, which were of the Corinthian order, are defaced. There are, befides, feveral coffins, like thofe at Memouniurroy ; and upon one of the covers, which is fcouped or hollowed in the upper part of the top of it, as if it were intended to receive a libation, we have this imperfedt infcription. E 2 M. 28 GEOGRAPHICAL OBSERVATIONS IN THE INLAND PARTS M. - MORI L. - SECVNDIANI -- VIC. XII ANNI -- XIII LVCIO. - - Ei Khadarah, El Khada-rah, the Chadra of Edrifi , lies thirteen miles only in a direct line from the river Fuddah , though, by the intervention of mountains, it is as much more in the courfe of travelling. It is fitu- ated upon a rifmg ground, on the brink of the Shelliff, in the fame meridian with Sherjhell ; and appears, by the ruins, to have been three miles in circuit. A range of mountains, rifing immediately from the oppofite banks of the Shelliff, Shelter it from the N. wind; whilft, at a mile’s diftance to the fouthward, Jibbel Dwee, another high mountain, riling up in a conical figure, apart , [Mat. xvii. i.) like the celebrated Mount Pabor , fupplies the beautiful little plains be- tween them with a plentiful rill of excellent water. The perpetual verdure of thefe plains, might, in all probability, have communicated or the Green, the name of El Khadarah, or El Chuhd-ary , i. e. Jhe Green, to thele ruins. If then Ptolemy s authority is to diredt us, we may take this place for his Zucchabbari ( the fame will be Succabar and the Colonia Au - gufla, as we may fuppofe, of Pliny) placed in the fame lat. and 50' to the E. of Sinaab , or Oppidoneum. 'Jibbel Dwee like wife, upon the fame fuppofition, will be the Mons ‘Tranfcellenjis, which, accord- ing to Ammianus \ hung over it. A little to the E. of El Khadarah, are the remains of a large ftone bridge ; the only one, as far as I could learn, that was ever built over the Shelliff ; notwithftanding the great inconveniences ' which travellers are put to, efpecially in the winter feafon, of waiting fometimes a whole month before they can ford. El Herba, Seven miles to the E. of El Khadarah, at a little diftance from the Shelliff, are the ruins of El Herba , another Roman town, of the fame name and extent with what has been juft now defcribed. The * Ammian. Marcell. 1. xxix. c. 5. fame 29 OF THE WESTERN PROVINCE, fame name occurs very frequently in this country ; and is of the like import and fignification with pulled down or dejlroyed. Here the Shel- liff begins to wind itfelf through a plain, not inferior in extent and fertility, to any of this kingdom. The mountains likewife of Atlas , which, from the Beni Zerwall to El Khadarah , hung immediately over the Shelliff, retire now two leagues to the northward. Maniana or Mali ana, or Mi liana, is fituated upon thefe mountains, Maniana, or half a mile above this plain, and two leagues to the eaftward of El j^allana» n‘ Herba. It lies expofed to the b. and S. W. promiling a large fcene ofMALLiANA. Roman buildings and antiquities at a diftance; but the fatigue of climbing up to it, is badly recompenfed with the fight only of a fmall village, with the houfes of it tiled, inftead of their being fiat, and covered with plaijler of terrace , according to the ordinary practice of^ the country. However, if the accefs to it was lefs troublefome, Ma- li ana has feveral things to recommend it : for it is exceeding well watered from Jibbel Zickar , that hangs over it ; it has a number of fruitful gardens and vineyards round about it ; and, befides all this, it enjoys a moft delightful profpeft of the rich arable country of the Jendill , Mat mat a, and other Arabs , as far as Medea. In the fpring feafon the devotees of Algiers , Bleda , Medea , and the neighbouring villages, come, with great reverence, to kifs the Ihrine of Sede Tou- feph , the tutelar faint of this city. There are feveral fragments at Maliana of the Roman architecture: Fragments and in a modern wall, made up of thefe ancient materials, we have Roman buiid~ a Cippus , with this infcripticn ,ngl% Q. POMPEIO CN. F. QVIRIT, CLEMENT! PA DUVR EX TESTAMENTO. POMPEIO F. QVIR. R OG ATI FR ATRIS S VI P O M P E I A P. MABRA POSVIT. If this monument therefore fliould bear any relation to Romped s family, the following lines of Martial will receive from thence an additional force and beauty ; as we find Pompeys grandfon, and probably his great grandfon, to have been buried at this dillance - from their anceftors, and in fuch an obfeure place. Pom- 3° GEOGRAPHICAL OBSERVATIONS IN THE INLAND PARTS Pompeios juvenes Afia atque Europa, fed ipfum ‘ Terra tegit Libyes : fi tamen ulla tegit. Quid mirum toto fi fpargitur orbe ? jaccre Uno non poterat tanta ruina loco. Epigr. 1. v. Ep. 75. ?be Hammam Eight miles to the E. N. E. of Mali ana , at the half way betwixt iviereega, or tjie shelliff' and the fea, are the Hamm am, i. e. the baths of Mereega, Coi 1 La ’ * the Aquce Callidcz Colonia of the ancients.. The largeft and the mod: frequented of them is a bafon of twelve foot fqusire, and four in depth : and the water, which bubbles up in a degree of heat juft ^fopportable, after it has filled this ciftern, paftes on to a much fmaller one, which is made ufe of by the Jews , who are not permitted to bathe in company, or in the fame place, with the Mahometans. Thefe baths were formerly covered, and had corridores of ftone running round the bafons ; but, at prefent, they lie expofed to the weather, and are half full of ftones and rubbiffi. Yet, notwithftanding all this, a great concourfe of people ufually refort hither in the fpring, the feafbn of thefe waters : which are accounted very efficacious in curing the jaundice, rheumatic pains, and fome of the moft inveterate diftempers. Higher up the hill there is another bath ; which being of too intenfe a heat to bathe in, the water thereof is conduced through a long pipe into another chamber, where it is ufed in Duc- cian ; an operation 2 of the like nature and effect with pumping. Betwixt this and the lower bath, are the ruins of an old Roman town, equal to that of Herba ; and at a little diftance from it, we fee feveral Coffins of ftone. tombs and coffins of ftone, which I was informed were of an unufual fize. Muzeratty , the late Kaleefa , or lieutenant of this province, allured me, that he faw a thigh bone belonging to one of them, which was near two of their draas (i. e. thirty fix inches) in length ; the like account I had from other ‘Turks, who, pretended to have meafured it : but when I was there half a year afterwards, I could not receive the leaf! information about it. The graves and coffins likewife that fell under my obfervation, were only of the ufual di- menfions. However, the people of this, as well as of other coun- 1 - dfperjioncm in Balneis naturalibus Ducciam appellant. — Sunt ergo in Balneis, quae ad hunc ufum probantur, conftitutae fiftulae — quae digiti parvi magnitudine vel ma- jori, ubi opus eft, volubili epiftomio claufae: e fuperiori alveo, qui infixas ex ordine • habeat fiftulas, ac ftatim a communi fonte finceras recipiant aquas, pro eo ac quif- ejuam voluerit, vel quantum voluerit, reclufo epiftomio, vel claufo infundant ftillici- dium. Delabuntur autem fic aquae palmi unius, vel ad fummum cubiti fpatio, unde ex infultu convenientem faciant imprefllonem ; vel in Balneum, vel in fubje&um ad eas recipiendas alveolum, &c. Baccius de Tkermis, lib. ii. cap. 16. 4 tries, 3* OF THE WESTERN PROVINCE, tries, are full of Rories and traditions of the like nature ; and in- deed, provided thefe fhould not have been human bones, as Afri- cans are no nice difiinguifiiers, we may poflibly account for them from the cuRom of the Goths and Vandals , which might pafs over with them into Africa , of burying the horfe, the rider, and their armour together in the fame grave. Long fwords, with large crofs handles, have been often found in this country : one of which, that was found not many years ago, in the ruins of Temendfufe , is Rill preferved in the dey's palace at Algiers. The Roman poet has a few fine lines upon this occafion. Agricola incurvo terram molitus aratro , ^ Exefa inveniet fcabra rubigine pila : Aut grarcibus raftris galeas pulfabit incmes , Grandiay^r ejfojjis mirabitur offa fepidchris. Virg. Georg. I. f 494, See. The country7 round about thefe baths, inhabited by the Bookelcran The and the Wuzra, is made up of a fucceflion of exceedingly rugged /AeMett,i,ahk- hills and deep valleys j each of them, in their turn, very difiicult and dangerous to pafs over. Yet this danger and fatigue is fufficiently recompenfed, by travelling afterwards through the rich and delight- ful plains of the Hadjoute and the Mettijiah , which lie beyond them to the northward. The latter are called, by Abuljeda , Bledeah Ki- beerah , i. e, A vajl country 3 ; being near fifty7 miles long and twenty broad ; watered, in every part, by a variety of fprings and rivulets. The many country feats and tnajhareas , as they call the farms of the principal inhabitants of Algiers , are taken out of thefe plains ■, as it is chiefly from them that the metropolis is fupplied with provisions. Flax, alhenna , roots, pot-herbs, rice, fruit, and grain of all kinds,, are produced here to fuch perfection, that the Mettijiah may be juRly reckoned the garden of the whole kingdom. 3 Giazaier Mazghannan, fita adlittus maris, eft admodum populofa, & mercatores lucri addiiftiflimi : plateae ejus elegantes ; ubi adjacct [a SboL] Abulf. ex tra- V. Cl. J^Gagnier. ; " CHAP. REMARKABLE MARITIME PLACES, etc, CHAP. V. Of the fea-coajl of that part of the Mauritania Caefarienfis, called the fouthern province , or the province of T itterie. The general defcription of this province. The fea coajl formerly pof- feffed by the THIS province, which lies bounded to the E. by the river Booberak, as it does to the W. by the Mafajfran , is much in- ferior to the weftern in extent > being, exclusive of the Sahara , fcarce fixty miles either in length or breadth : neither is it, in general, fo mountainous : for the fea-coaft, to the breadth of five or fix leagues, the feat formerly of the ancient Machurebi , as it is now of the Dur- Machurebi -.gdna, RaJJ'outa, and Beni Hameed, is made up chiefly of -rich cham- paign ground : behind which indeed we have a range of rugged mountains, the continuation of Mount Atlas, that run, almoft in a And the mid- line, in a parallelifm with the fea-coaft. But beyond them, the TuLEffsii particularly in the neighbourhood of Medea , Titterie Dojh, and Hamza ; and Baniuri. the ancient territories of the Tulenjii and Baniuri , we have other ex- tenfive plains ; though none of them equal to thofe of the Met- tijiah. Such is the general plan of this province which has the city of Algiers , the metropolis of the whole kingdom, for its capital. In defcribing this province therefore, we are to obferve that, after we have left the Ma-Jaffran , we pafs by a little round tower, fituated upon a fmall rocky cape , that ftretches itfelf about a furlong into the fea. The inhabitants call it Seedy Ferje , from the lanctuary of that faint which is built upon it ; where we have fome few wails and ci- fterns of Roman workmanftaip ; which, bv the order of Ptolemy's tables, may lay claim to his Via. We meet with feveral pieces of a Roman highway betwixt Seedy Ferje, Ras Accon-natter , and Algiers ; and near the tomb of Seedy Hallif ', another Marabbutt, about the half way betwixt Seedy Ferje and Algiers, we fall in with a number of graves, covered with large flat ftones, each of them big enough to receive two or three bodies. The high mountain of Boojereah, with its three contiguous DajJj- kras, are ix M. from Seedy Ferje to the N. E. Half a league from them, to the W. N. W. is the Ras Accon-natter, the Cape Caxines of our modern fea-charts. After which, about m M. further to the Seedy Ferje, or anct^er confiderable ffream, we arrive at TemendfuJ'e , or Me- NI7E col. tafus, a low cape with a tabled land, as the mariners call a flat hil- lock. IN THE PROVINCE OF TITTERIE. lock, that rifes up in the middle of it. The Turks have here a fmall cattle for the fecurity of the adjacent roads, once the chief ttation of their navy ; where we have ftill the traces of an ancient Cothon ; with feveral heaps of ruins, of the fame extent with thofe of Tefejfad , and which have no lefs contributed to the fortifications of Algiers. The diftance of fifteen Roman miles, betwixt thefe ruins and thofe upon, the Haratch , is the fame we find in the Itinerary , between the Ruf- gunire Colonia and Icofium. Rufgunia is the fame with the Rujloniwn of Ptolemy, the Ruthifia of Mela-, and the Rufconia of Pliny, and others. In an infcription at Sour, the ancient Auzia, is called Col. Rufcunienfis. After fording the rivers Regya, Budwowe, Corfoe, Merdafs and Port Jinnett. TiJJer, which run at no great diftance from each other, and defcend from the adjacent mountains of Atlas , we come to the little port Jin- nett j from whence a great quantity of corn is Ihipped off yearly for Chrijlendom. Jbinett is a fmall creek with tolerably good anchoring ground before it ; and was probably Edrifis Mers el Dajaje, i. e. Mers’ el Da- Port of Hens. I was told that Jinnett , or ParadiJ'e, was given to this jaje* place on account of a row-boat, which was once very providentially conducted within the creek, when the mariners expedted every mo- ment to have perilhed upon the neighbouring rocks. The lea-fhore, which from Algiers to Temendfufe, and from thence to this place, is very little interrupted with rocks and precipices, begins now to be very rugged and mountainous : and among thefe eminences, three leagues farther to the E. v/e have the mouth of the Booberak, the eaftern boundary of this province. CHAP. VI. Of the moft remarkable inlatid places a?id inhahitaitts of the Southern Province ; together with the correfpoi'ident part of the Sahara. T)L E E DA and Medea , the only inland cities of this province, BIceda and are each of them about a mile in circuit j but their walls, which \ are chiefly of mud, perforated all over by Hornets, cannot much contri- and Lamida. bute to their ftrength and fecurity. Some of their houfes are flat-roofed, others tiled, like thofe of Maliana ; with which they alfo agree, in being well watered, and in having all around them very fruitful F 2 gardens 36 REMARKABLE INLAND PLACES; etc. gardens and plantations. A branch of an adjacent rivulet may be conducted through every houfe and garden at Bleeda ; and at Medea , the feveral conduits and aqueducts that fupply it with water, (fome of which appear to be of Roman workmanship) are capable of being made equally commodious. Both thefe cities lie over againft the mouth of the Ma-faffran ; viz. Bleeda at five leagues difiance under the Shade of Mount Atlas ; and Medea three or four leagues on the other fide of it. As Bleeda therefore and Medea lie nearly in the fame meridian ; as they are fituated at a proper diftance from the Hamam Mereega , the Aquae Cali dee Colonia of the ancients ; as like- wise there is little difference betwixt the modern and what may be prelumed to be their ancient names, we may well be induced to take the one for the Bida Colonia , the other for the Lamida of part of Mount Atlas , which lies betwixt thefe cities, and reaches as far as Mount 'Jurjura. , is inhabited by numerous clans of Kabyles \ few of which, from their rugged fituation, have been made tributary to the Algerines. The Be?ii Sala and Haleel overlook Bleeda and the rich plains of the Mettijah ; whilft the Beni Selim and Haleefa fometimes defeend into the pafiure ground, near the banks of the Bijhbejh , or river of fennel, a great quantity of which grows upon the banks of it. Further to the eaftward, a branch of the Megrowa live, in a full profpeefi of the extenfive plains of Hamza , over-againfi Sour Gufan and beyond them are the Infslowa and Bonganie , who have below them, to the fouthward, the fertile plains of the Cafoolah , noted for the feeding and breeding up of cattle. Not far from the Cafoolah are the Kabyles of Mount Jurjura ; of which the Beni Alia are the chiefeft on the N. fide, as the Beni Tala are on the S. Jurjura, the Jurjura , the higheft mountain in Barbary , is as noted and con- mons FER.- fpicuous a landmark in this province, as JVa)7?ia(hreefe is in the wefiern. RATUS. .* * */ It is at leaft eight leagues long ; and, if we except a pool of good water, bordered round with arable ground, that lies near the middle of it, the whole, from one end to another, is a continued range of naked rocks and precipices. In the winter leafon the ridge of this mountain is always covered with fnow ; and it is further remarkable, that whilft the inhabitants of the one fide of it, carry on an heredi- tary and implacable animofity with thofe of the other ; yet, by con- fent, this border of fnow puts a full ftop to all hoftiiities during that inclement feafon; which, like thofe of the cranes and pigmies, as related by the poet, are renewed with frefh vigour in the fpring : H ££/<« Tcuyz xciKviv II. y. /. 7. Jurjura. Ptolemy. That IN THE PROVINCE OF TITT ERIE. 37 furjitra , as well from it’s extraordinary raggednefs, as from the fituation of it betwixt ( Rufucurium or) Dellys and ( Saldis or) Boujeiah , fhould be the Mans f err atus x, taken notice of by the geographers of the middle age. If we return again to the weftward, we fhall find, at five leagues The rock of diftance to the S. of Medea , the Titterie Dofj, as the Turks call r'ttene- Hadjar Titterie , or rock of Titterie ; a remarkable ridge of precipices, four leagues in length ; and, if poffible, even more rugged than jurjura . Upon the fummit there is a large piece of level ground, with only one narrow road leading up to it, where, for their greater fecurity, the Welled EiJ'a have their granaries. Beyond the Welled Eifa are the encampments of the Welled In-anne , the principal Arabs of the diftridt of Titterie , properly fo called, which lies in the neigh- bourhood only of this mountain. J It will be difficult perhaps to determine the meaning and import of the appellation Titterie , as this province is called. Probus 1 2 in his obfervations upon Virgil , makes Tityrus , the name of one of his fhepherds, to fignify, in the African language, a he-goat. The fame interpretation, among others, is given to Tityrus by the Greek Scho- liajl 3 4 upon Theocritus. We like wife fee upon fome of the Etrufcan medals, an animal, not unlike a fawn or a kid, with [3G3 + V+ ] Tutere for the Legend * ■, that particular piece of money being perhaps denominated, as Pecunia in general was from Pecus, from the animal there exhibited. But the people of this diflrift informed me, that Titterie , or Itterie , was one of their words for cold or bleak ; a cir- cumftance indeed, which, in the nights and mornings elpecially, I often experienced to be very applicable to this region ; and fo far may well juffify the etymology. % Burg Hamza , or the caftle of Hamza, where there is a Turkifh Burg Haro«»» garrifon of one Suffrah 5, is fituated two leagues to the fouthward of ancient the rich plains of that name, and five to the eaftward of the rock Auzia, of Titterie. It is built out of the ruins of the ancient Auzia , called 1 V id . Peutivg. Tab. /Ethic. &c. 1 Tityri et Melibcei perfonas de Theocrito fumpfit ( Virgilius ) fed tamen ratio hsec nominum eft: Hircus Libycd lingua Tityrus appeilatur, &c. Prob. gramm. de Bucol. car minis ratione. V id . & Pomponii Sabim annot. in I Eclogam Virg. Bucol. 3 T»? elgyuf, TiTvgxs Atymri, puv cle ovofxx Ef/w cutto A», xxtoc ijueuxv rS Xxpp'‘iTr,'(§r. AAAwf. ovopx o Tiru^of. Tm? SI fix/rlv on T&xluuos tk, h ZixthnoTtic. AA Mi Si tsj T P A T O T Z, 'irtooi t&s jv ( vel disjundtis vocibus A'foi t>jv) Iv Ai£vjj. Jof. Antiq. Jud. 1. viii. c. 7. 7 Sed Mediterranea haec oppida, tot millibus a Pbaenice diffita non videntur quic- quam habere commune cum Auza Itfrobuli. Bocb. Chan. 1. i. c. 24. 8 Procop. De bell. Vandal. 1. ii. c. 20. Upon OF THE SOUTHERN PROVINCE, 39 Upon the end of a tomb-fione a quarter of a mile from the city. AANBVS HOC SACRVM CERTA PI ETATE RESOL VO HOC NOVEL LVS EGO MATRI FILIOQVE SEPVLfS VALENfAA +BI DIGNO DVLCISSIMA MATER NOMEN VIGET ECCE TWM IN fTYO CLARVM E) N V M NATVRAE MERIfS DE CARMINE SIGNO FELIX ECCE SOLVM “ECf HAEC DVO NOMINA CARA EXTRICATE FILI AD PLANCTVS AVIAE DLENTI AEL1A VALENTINA VIXIT ANNIS LV IVLIVS EXTRICATVS VIXIT XII Upon a moulded fone. Q, GARGILIO Q. F. - - - - PRAEF COH - - - - BRITANIAE TRIB CO - - - MAVRCAE AMIL PRAE. COH. SING ET VEX E QjQ^ MAVROR IN TERRITORIO AVZIENSI PRETENDENTI VM DEC DVARVM COLL AVZIEN SIS ET RVSCVNIENSIS ET PAT PROV OB INSIGNEM IN Cl VES AMOREM ET SINGVLA REM ERGA PATRIAM ADFEC T ION EM ET QVOD El VS VI R TVTE AC VIGILANTIA FA RAXEN REBELLIS CVM SA TELLITIBVS SVIS FVERIT CAP TVS ET INTERFECTVS ORDO COL AVZIEN SIS INSIDIIS BAVARVM DE CEPTO PPFDD VIII KAL FEBR. PR. CCXXI 9 Provided Mauritania was made a Roman colony , A. U. C. 721, and before Chrijl 32, then the defeat of Faraxen here recorded, but no where mentioned in the Roman hiftory, will fall in with the clxxxix year of our Chrijiian aera; or with the eleventh of L. Septimius Severus. Mauritania was likewife divided into two provinces, by the Emperor Claudius , A, U. C. 795, A. D. 42. Upon 40 GEOGRAPHICAL OBSERVATIONS ON THE INLAND PLACES Upon a moulded Jlone in half foot letters . I VLI A E A V G V S_ TAE A A R I CAES A RIS ET CASIO R VM A few miles to the fouthward of Sour , we enter upon Gcetulia ; Jibbel Deera. the firft remarkable place whereof, in this direction, is Jibbel Deera , The river where the river Jin-en?ie has its fources ; which, after it has run Jm-enne. about xxx M. through a dry fandy foil, lofes itfelf gradually in the Shott. Mod: of the Getulian Arabs, who dwell upon the banks of it, are Zwowiah , as they call the children and dependents of their Ma- rab-butts ; who, like thofe of the fame denomination in all the Mahometan dominions, enjoy great privileges, and have their poffef- Welled Seedy fions free from taxes. The Welled Seedy Eefa , the northermofl of Eefa. thefe communities, have the Cubba ', or fepulchre of their tutelar faint , at the di dance of five leagues from Sour-, and there is hard by it, on the one fide, a large rock, upon which Seedy Eefa was daily Ain Kidran. accuflomed to offer up his devotions : on the other, is the Ain Kidran , or fountain of tar , fuppofed to have been miraculoufly be- llowed upon them by this their progenitor ; which they conflantly ufe inflead of common tar, in falving their camels, and other ufes. Welled Seedy Six leagues farther, are the Welled Seedy Hadjeras , called fo from Hadjeras. another of thefe Marab-butts. Here the Jin-enne changes its name into that of the Wed el Ham, i. e. the river of carnage, from the number of people that have been, at one time or other, drowned in Welled Seedy the fording of it. A little higher, is Seedy Braham AJlemmy , and his Braham Af- offspring, who fpread themfelves to Hirmam , a noted Dajhkrah, in Hirmain t^e way to Boofaadah ; at which place the palm brings forth its fruit to perfection. 1 Cubbah, XjJ », Fornix, concameratum opus & tale facellum. Got. in voce, from whence perhaps' the cupola of the later architects-. The Marab-butts are generally buried under one of thefe buildings, which have frequently an oratory annexed to them ; and fometimes a dweliing-houfe , endowed with certain rents for the maintenance of a number of Thul-by, [ \ — ] who are to fpend their time in reading and devotion. I have often obferved, where there is an infiitution cf this kind, that then the place, including the Kubbah, the Oratory , &c. is called the Zwowah of fuch or fuch a Marab-butt. ' Jibbel OF THE SOUTHERN PROVINCE. 41 fibbel Seilat lies about feven leagues to the wedward of Seedy J'bbel Seilat. Braham ; and twelve leagues farther, in the fame direction, are The [ Theneate el Gannim ] Sheep-cliffs , called likewife Ede Tepelaar , or Theneate el The feven Hills , by the Turks. Thefe are fituated over againft the Gannim. Burgh Swaary and the Titterie Doff, at thirteen leagues didance. A little way beyond the Seven Hills , are the eminences and falt-pits of ZuggGSy after which are the Saary , and the Zeckar , two noted moun- MaE|a0as‘>r * tains ; this twelve, the other five leagues to the fouthward of Zaggos. m. Zeckar. Thefe, with many other rugged and mountainous didridts in the Sa- hara, very well illudrate what Strabo may be fuppoled to mean by die yy tuv rafrhuv 0 (it ivy, The mountainous country of the Gcetulians. Six leagues to the E. of the Zeckar , is Fythe 1 el Bothmah-, fo called Fythe el Both- perhaps from The broad or open turpentine trees , that grow upon the fpot. Seven leagues from thence to the N. is Thyte el Bo-tum, i. e. Thyte el Bo- The thick or fhady turpentine tree , as it is propably named, in contra- tum‘ didindtion to the others. Thefe are two noted Rations of the Beni Mezzab, and other Gcetulians , in their journeyings to Algiers. At Herba , a heap of ruins a little to the eadward of Fythe el Both- Herba. mah , are the fources of Wed el Shai-er , i. e. The Barley-river, a con- Wed el fiderable dream of this part' of Gcetulia. The courfe of it, from Shai'er- Herba to the DaJJekrah of Booferjoone , is ten leagues in a N. N. E. Booferjoone. diredtion. At a little didance from Booferjoone , below a ridge of hills, there are other ancient ruins called Gahara. Befides the palm , Gahara. which grows in this parallel to perfedtion, Booferjoone is noted alfo for apricots, figs, and other fruit. To the N. of Booferjoone } the Wed el Shai-er acquires the name of Wec* el Mai- Mailah , from the faltnefs of its water : and pafling afterwards to the a ' E. of Ain Difia , or Defaily, i. e. The Fountain of Oleanders, it lofes Aln •Deraih- itfelf in the Shott. Over this fountain hangs the mountain Mai- AW/ Mai herga , the noted haunt of leopards, ferpents, and other noxious herga’ animals. Six leagues to the S. of Fythe el Bothmah, are Gumra and Amour a, Gumra. two Daflokras, with their fprings and fruit-trees. Beyond them, at Amoura- a greater didance to the S. W. is the Ain Maithie ; and then Dim- Dimmidde. mtdde, which, with the Dafhkrahs of the Lorw-aate , nine leagues far- Low-aate ther to the W. are the mod confiderable villages of this part of Gce- tulia. They have likewife in all thefe places, large plantations of palms, and other fruit-trees. The numerous families of Maithie, No'ile , and Mel-leeke, with their Toe Arabs of leveral fubdivifions and dependents, range all over this country, from ‘ Viz. a latum efficere. Gel. in voct. G the 42 REMARKABLE MARITIME PLACES, etc. the Burg Swaary and the river Jin-enne , to the Dafhkras of the The A mmer. Low-aate and Ammer, who fpread themfelves over a mountainous diftrid, a great way to the weft ; the fame probably with the Mens Phrurafus of the old geography. Beni Mezzab. The villages of the Beni Mezzab are fituated thirty five leagues to the S. of the Low-aate and Ammer , which, having no rivulets, are Gardeiah. fupplied altogether with well-water. Gardeiah , the capital, is the Bery-gan. fartheft to the W. Bery-gan , the next confiderable Dafhkrah , is nine Grarah. leagues to the E. and Grarah , the neareft of them to Wurglah , has the like diftance and fituation with refped to Bery-gan. The Beni Mezzab , notwithftanding they pay no tribute to the Algerines ; and being of the fed of the Melaki , are not permitted to enter their mofques ; yet they have been from time immemorial the only perfons who are employed in their flaughter-houfes, and who have furnifhed their fhambles with proviiions. It may be farther obferved of thefe Ions of Mezzab , that they are generally of a more fwarthy com- plexion than the Goetulians to the northward ; and as they lie lepa- rated from them by a wide inhofpitable defert, without the leaft tra- ces of dwellings, or even the footfteps of any living creatures, they may be in all probability (as it will be ellewhere obferved) the moft Some of the weftern branch of the Melanogeetuli, fo much fought after, and fo *svl*HQCJE' little known in the modern fyftems of geography. CHAP. VII. Of the fea-coajl of that fart of the Mauritania Caefarien- fis and Numidia, called the Eaflern Province , or the' province of Conftantina* ^he general de- f’g HIS province, which lies betwixt the meridians of the rivers fcnption of trots | Booberak and Zaine , is nearly equal to the other two in ex- tent j being upwards of ccxxx M. in length, and more tnan a hun- dred in breadth. The tribute likewife coileded by this viceroy is proportionably greater. For whilft the Pitterie bey brings every year into the treal urv of Algiers little more than twelve thoufand dollars 2 j and the Plemjan bey from forty to fifty thoufand ; the viceroy of Con- 2 f dollar of Algid 'unis, Isfc. faff ah ufua/ly for three Jhillings and four-fence or fix-fence \ and of the like value are the aflanee or current dollars of the Levant. Jlantinor 43 IN THE PROVINCE OF CONSTANTINA. flantina pays in never lefs than eighty and fometimes a hundred thoufand. The fea-coaft of this province from the Booberak to Boujeiah , and ne feaconft from thence aimoft entirely to Bona , is rocky and mountainous, an- fwering very appofitely to the title of f! Adwah , i. e. ' The high or lofty , as Abulfeda has called it. In this rugged fituation I have already taken notice of the mouth of the Booberak , which is made up of a number of branches, like the Shelliff and Mafaffran ; and is likewife of the lame bignefs. At a league’s distance from the mouth of this river, is Dellys, or ^e'bs’ or Leddeles, according to Leo and the fea-charts. It is a fmall town, R1UM, built out of the ruins of an ancient city, partly at the foot, partly upon the declivity of a high mountain ; by which token of antiquity, it fhould be the Rufucurium of Pliny ; the Rujuccorce of Ptolemy, and the Rnfuccuro of Peutingers tables. In a wall juft over the harbour, we have a fmall niche, with an image placed in it, in the attitude of a Madona ; but the features and drapery are defaced. Palling afterwards by the port of the Zuffoone , commonly called Mers el Fahm , or the port of charcoal ; and doubling cape Ajh-oune- mon-kar , where flood the ancient V abar ; the next remarkable place is the Mettfe-coube , ox perforated rock , which anfwers to the tphton ^fetfecoubc' of Ptolemy in the import of the name, though not in fituation. The Spanif: priefls, who have been for many ages fettled at Algiers , as Father Confeffors to the flaves, have preserved a tradition, that Ray- rnund Lully , in his mifiion to Africa , was wont to retire frequently to this cave for meditation. At a fmall diflance from the Mettfe-coube, is the port of Boujeiah , The port of railed by Strabo the port of Sarda , or Saida rather, which is much iioL't,a"' larger than either that of Warran or Arzew. It is formed, however, in the fame manner, by a neck of land that runs out into the lea. A great part whereof was formerly faced with hewn Hone; over which likewife an aquedudt was conducted, for the greater conveni- ency of fupplying the port with water. But, at prefent, the waif the aquedudt, and the bafons, where the water difeharged itfelf, are all of them deflroyed : and the tomb of Seedy Bufgree , one of the tutelar faints of Boujeiah , is the only thing for which it is now remark- able. Boojeiahy or Bitgia, as the modern geographers write it, is built The fituation upon the ruins of a large city, in the fame manner and in a like mountainous fituation with Dellys , though of thrice the circuit. Be- fides the cable, upon the fummit of the hill, which commands the whole city, there are two others at the bottom of it, for the fecurity G 2 of 44 REMARKABLE MARITIME PLACES, etc. of the port : where feveral breaches ftill remain in the walls, made by the cannon-balls that were fired againft them by Sir Edward Spragg (A. D. 1671.) in his memorable expedition againft this place. Vid. Atlas Geogr. Vol. IV. p. 191. 7 be gar r ifon. Boujeiah is one of the garrifoned towns of this kingdom, where three Suffrahs constantly refide j yet they are of fo little confequence, that the Goryah, the Totijah , and other neighbouring Kabyles , lay it The mcrht. under a perpetual blockade. Every market-day efpecially, Strange diforders are occafioned by thefe factious clans. All the morning in- deed, while the market continues, every thing is tranfadted with the utmoft peace and tranquillity j but, immediately afterwards, the whole place is in an uproar and confufion ; and the day rarely ends without Some flagrant inftance of rapine and barbarity. The trade . The Boujeians carry on a confiderable trade in plowfhares, mat- tocks, and Such like utenfils as they forge out of the iron, dug out of the adjacent mountains. Great quantities likewife of oil and wax, brought down every market-day by the Kabyles, are (hipped off for the Levant , and Sometimes for Europe. Boujeiah, The Boujeiah , lying at the diftance of xci Roman miles, (according to Saldje C°l. th e Itinerary) or i° 45' (according to Ptolemy) from Dellys or Rufu- curium , may be well taken for the ancient Saldce ; though the latter is vaftiy miftaken in placing it in lat. 3 2° 30' ; i. e. 40 15' too far to the Southward. Abulfeda alfo, though nearer to the truth, yet, in giving to it 340 of N. lat. throws it 20 48' too far to the S. Boujeiah being the only city of this part of Barbary , that is taken notice of by Abulfeda, will give us room to fufpeft, that Algiers was either not built, or of little confideration in his time. The river of A large river runs a little to the eaftward of Boujeiah ; which may Nashya* be the Nafava of Ptolemy. It is of a very great extent ; and, if we except the plains of Hamza and Seteef the whole country, which is watered by fevered branches of it, is very rocky and mountainous ; thereby occafioning Such a number and variety of torrents, particu- larly in the winter feafon, that infinite Ioffes and calamities are daily fuftained by the inhabitants. The Beni Boo-Mafoude , who live near the mouth of it, have frequent occafion to’ make this complaint ; where we may very juftly apply the beautiful defeription that Horace has left us of the fiber. — — Cat era fuminis Ritu feruntur, nunc medio alveo Cum pace delabentis Etrufcum In mare , nunc lapides adefos , Stirpefque 45 IN THE PROVINCE OF CONSTANTINA, Stirpefque rapt as, & pecus, & domos Volventis una , non fine montium Clamore , vicinaque Sylva : Quum fera diluvies qnietos Irritat atmies. &c. Lib. iii. Carm. Od. 29. The ManJ'oureah, or Sifaris , another large river at a fmali distance _ Man-fou from the Nafava , feparates the diftridis of the Beni Ifah and the Beni^df Sls Maad. The nick-name of Sheddy (i. e. Monkey) that was given two centuries ago, by the Beni Maad to the Sheck or chief of the Beni Ifah, occafioned that bloody and irreconcileable animofity which has ever fince fubfifted betwixt them. The greateft part of the oaken plank and timber, that is made ufe of in the docks of Algiers , is fhipped off from the Man-fou-reah. "Jijel, the Igilgili of the ancients, lies a little beyond the cape that j^’G forms the eaftern boundary of the gulph of Boujeiah. There is no- thing left us of this ancient city, except a few miferable houfes and a fmali fort, where the Burks have a garrifon of one Suff rah. It will not, I prefume, be dilputed that Boujeiah and Jijel are the Saida and Igilgili of the ancients : though it may be difficult to reconcile the thirteen leagues, which, in travelling along the fea-coaft, we find betwixt them, with the 20 of Ptolemy , or with the ninety three Ro- man miles of the Itinerary . Ptolemy likewife places Igilgili half a degree to the fouthward of Saida , in a fituation quite contrary to that of Jijel, which lies 12' more to the northward. This circumftance, together with the diftance of dccxxxiii M. which Agathemer places betwixt 2 TtXys>jg (as he calls it) and Mafjilia , now Marfeilles, in the gulph of Narbonne , inftead of cccc at the moft, as it fhould be, are other infiances, among many already given, of the inaccuracy of the ancient geography. The Wed el Kibeer, i. e. T ‘he Great River, the Ampfaga 5 of the Rie el ancients, falls into the fea ten leagues to the E. of Jijel. Beyond it Great rRivtr are the Sebba Rous, or Seven Capes , where the Sinus Numidicus mayor ampsaca be fuppofed to begin ; where likewife the river Zhoora has its influx. The Welled Atty ah, and the Beni Friganah , the two principal clans Celled At- of the Sebba Rous, drink of this river, and dwell not, like other Ka- Frioa- byles, in little mud-walled hovels, but in caves, which they them- nah. felves have either fcouped out of the rocks, or found ready made to their hands. When any veflel, either in the courfe of failing, or by Thir lari*. diftrefs of weather, approaches their coaff, thele inhofpitable Kabyles rV* 1 Jgathem. Geogr. 1. ii. c. 14. 3 Ampfaga, Arabice I7DSN aphjacb, la* turn et amplum fonat. Each. Chart. 1. i. c. 24. 4 immc 46 The Seven Capes, The Tritum Promont. Metaco- njum. Cull, The COLLOPS Magnus, or Cu ELU. The river Ze- amah. Sgigata or S:ora, The Rusicada. Port Gavetto. Ras Hadeed. Tuckulh, The Tacatua, Ras ei Ham- rah, The Hy - pj Prom. Bona or Biaid el Aneb, GEOGRAPHICAL OBSERVATIONS ON THE SEA-COAST immediately Hart out of their holes, and running down to the cliffs of the fhore, which they cover with their multitudes, they throw out a thoufand execrable wifhes that God would deliver it into their hands. And probably the name of Bcujarone or Catamite , was fir ft: given by the Italian geographers to thele capes, in conlideration of the brutal and inhuman qualities of the inhabitants. The tritum of Strabo , and the Metagonium of Mela , anfwer to thefe promontories. And indeed, the Metagonium of Strabo , in be- ing placed at the diftance of three thoufand furlongs from Carthago Nova, or Carthagena, according to its prefent name, will much bet- ter agree with this place, than with the Ras el Harffa, as it has al- ready been taken notice of. Cull, the Collops Magnus, or Cullu of the ancients, another maritime garrifon of the Algerines , is fituated under the eaftermoft of thefe capes, xvin M. from the Great River. It is in the fame miferable condition with Jijel, and with as few antiquities to boaft of. The fmall haven that lies before it, is in the fame fafhion, though more capacious than that at Dellys, from which the adjacent city might re- ceive its name *. Here the river Z e-amah has its influx. Sgigata, the ancient Rufkada, called likewife St or a in the fea- charts, is of a greater extent than Cull, and difeovers more tokens of antiquity ; though a few cifterns, converted at prefent into magazines for corn, are the only remains of it. The author of the Itinerary , in laying down lx M. betwixt Chulli and this place, more than doubles the real diftance betwixt them. The adjacent rivulet may be well taken for the Tapfas 1 of Sequejler. Five leagues to the N. E. of Sgigata, is the little port of Gavetto and then, after doubling Ras Hadeed, i. e. The Cape of Iron, four leagues further, which is the eaftern boundary of the Sinus Numidicus, we arrive at the ifland 'Tuckufh, with a village of the fame name fitu- ated over-againft it, upon the continent. This was probably the Tu - catua of the Itinerary, and the Tucaccia of Thuanus (1. vii. in principio). Leaving this ifland and village, we double Cape Hamrah , or the Red Promontory, the Hippi Promontorium of the ancients : and palling by the little port Barbe ", called, by the Europeans , Port Genocfe, we ar- rive at Bona-, known to the Moors by the name of Blaid el Aneb, or The Town of fujebs, from the plenty of fruit which is gathered in the neighbourhood. Bona is, without doubt, a corruption of Hippo or Hippona -, though we are not to look for that ancient city here, where * Viz. a Culla, Portus, tuta navium Statio , unde Italerum Scala. Vid. Col. in voce. 1 Tapfas Africa fl. juxt.a Ruficadem. Vib. Sequeft. de fumin. 2 the 47 OF THE EASTERN PROVINCE, the name is preferred, but among a heap of ruins a mile farther to the fouth. Leo informs us, that Blaid el Aneb was built out of thefe ruins of Hippona ; and it is certain, if we except one or two of the ftreets, that are made with caufeways, after the Roman manner, the reft might have been the later work of the Mahometans. Bona there- fore maybe rather the Aphrodijium of Ptolemy , which he places j^'^Aphro- to the N. of Hippo ; as the Colonia , joined with it in the tables, will, ^according to Cellar ius, (1. iv. c. 5.) be an appellation more luitable to the latter. Bona , befides its capacious harbour to the E. had formerly a con- The ports and venient little port under the very walls of it to the fouth ward ; buttra Stagnum. Chan. 1. i, cap. 24. tereft 4? The Mafragg, or RUB RIC A- TUS. Cape Rosa. Baftion. La Calle. The maritime clans of Nu* midia. GEOGRAPHICAL OBSERVATIONS ON THE SEA-COAST tereft in keeping up fuch a profitable tradition) for the convent of St. Aiifiin . This city was called Hippo Regius , not only in contradiftinc- tion to the Hippo Zarytus , but from being one of the royal cities of the Numidian kings. For Silius Italicus ‘ acquaints us, that it was formerly one of their favourite feats : and indeed, if a city ftrong and warlike ; 4 commodioufly fituated, as well for trade and commerce, as for hunting and diverfion ; that enjoyed a healthful air, and took in, at one view, the fea, a fpacious harbour, a diverfity of moun- tains loaded with trees, and plains cut through with rivers, could en- gage the affections of the Numidian kings, Hippo had all this to re- commend it. The Sei-boufe and Ma-fnagg , the principal rivers betwixt Hippo and Labraca, anfwer to the Armua and Rubricatus of the ancients. Lhuanus (1. vii. p. 612.) feems to have been very little acquainted with the courfe of the latter, in conducting it, below the promonto- rium Apollinis , into the gulph of Carthage. Doubling Cape Rofa, five leagues from the Mafragg to the N. E. we turn into the Bafion ; where there is a fmall creek, and the ruins of a fort, that gave occafion to the name. The factory of the French African company, had formerly their fettlement at this place : but the unwholefomenefs of the fituation, occafioned by the neighbouring ponds and marfhes, obliged them to remove to La Calle , another inlet, three leagues farther to the eaft ; where thofe gentlemen have a magnificent houfe and garden, three hundred coral fifhers, a company of foldiers, feveral pieces of ordnance, and a place of arms. Befides the advantage of the coral fifhery, and of the whole trade of the circumjacent country, they have alfo at Bonay L’uckufh , Sgigata, and Cull , the monopoly of corn, wool, hides, and wax ; for which they pay yearly to the government of Algiers , to the Kaide of Bona , and to the chiefs of the neighbouring Arabs , thirty thoufand dollars, i. e. about five thoufand guineas of our money; a trifling fum for fuch great privileges. The* Bafion , and La Calle , are, I prefume, too near each other to be taken for the Diana and Nalpotes of the Itinerary , which however we are to look for in this fituation. Among the principal inhabitants of the maritime parts of Numidia , we have along the banks of the Zeamah , the Beni-Meleet ; and after them the Reramnah , Taabnah , and Beni Minnah , who, with the Hajaitah and Benhadgah, the Bedoweens of Porto Gavetto and Ras 1 Antiquis dile&us regibus Hippo. 1, iii. v. 259. * Ef jtoAjv Na/iiJ'w* l&vgdvy kit) S’«A.«orjj Jv» nv 3 Ijttt «» ptyiov x&Kiei. Proc. Bell% V wd. 1. ii. c. 4. Hadeed, 1 +9 IN THE PROVINCE OF TITTERIE. Hadeed , are the chief communities of the Sinus Numidicus , or gulph of Stord. But the mountains from ! Tuckujh to Bona , and the plains from thence to the Ma-fragg , are cultivated by the citizens of Bona. The Merdafs , who have continued to live in this fituation from the time of y. Leo *, are the Bedoweens of the champain country betwixt the Ma-fragg and the Baftion. Beyond them are the Mazoulah , who have an unwholfome diftrift, full of ponds and marfhes, quite up to the Nadies. Thefe, a mifchievous plundering tribe, like the reft who live upon the frontiers, fpread themfelves from the Wed el Erg, to the mountains of La-barka ; where the river Zaine , the ancient L ufa, the eaftern boundary of this province, has its fources. Zaine L in the language of the neighbouring Kabyles, lignifies an 7 'be river oak tree ; a word of the fame import nearly with Lhabraca , or Zaine, or Labraca , as the ancient city,, .built upon the weftern banks of it, was 1 u^a< called. Leo indeed, and others upon his authority, call it Guadil- barbar, i. e. the river Barbar, and deduce it from the city JJrbs, which lies a great way to the fouthward. But this river is known by no fuch name at prefent ; neither are its fountains at any greater di- ftance than the adjacent mountains. Labarca , as it is now called, has a fmall fort to defend it, but can boaft of few other remaining antiquities, befides a Cippus , with the following infcription : D. M. S. NEVIA GEMIS. TA PI A CASTA VIX. ANN. XXII. MENS. VI. H. XI. H. S. E. The Lomellines , a noble Genoefe family, have been in pofieflion of <77^ yianj 0f the little iiland tl^ft lies before Labarca , at the mouth of the Zaine , Tabarca, ever fince the time of the famous Andrea Doria, to whom the L u- th* nifeans gave it, with the folemn confent of the Grand Segnor , in ranfom for one of their princes, whom Andrea had taken captive. This place is defended by a fmall caftle, well armed, and in good order, and protected the coral-fhhery, which was carried on in thefe feas. But, A. D. 1740, that monfter of princes, Ally Bajhaw, the reigning king of Lunis , took it by treachery from the Genoefe ; and, contrary to all juftice, and the right of nations, put fome of them to 1 Huic oppido ( Bona ) fpatiofiflima qusedam eft planities, cujus longltuu'o quadra- ginta, latitudo autem viginti quinque continet milliaria: haec frugibus fiycndis eft feliciftima, ab Arabibus quibufdam colitur, quos Merdez appellant. J. Leo , p. 21 r. H the REMARKABLE INLAND PLACES, etc. the fword ; and the reft, to the number of three or four hundred, he carried into captivity. CHAP. VIII. The general dt f rtf iioa of the inland parti of this pronjir.ee. Buzara mons. Viz. Of the Mauritania Sitifenfis. The general difeription of iNumidia. Thamb es mons. Of the mofi remarkable inland place's and inhabitants of the Eaftern Province, or province of Conflantina ; toge- ther with the correfpondent part of the Sahara. HP he whole trad: of this province, which lies between the meridians of the rivers Boo-berak and Zkoore , from the fea coaft to the parallels of Seteef and Conflantina , is, for the mold part, a continued chain of exceedingly high mountains ; few of whofe inhabitants, from the ruggednefs of their fituation, pay any tribute to the Algerines , Near the parallels of Seteef and Confrantma , it is diverfified with a beautiful interchange of hills and plains, which afterwards grows lefs ft for tillage, ’till it ends, upon the Sahara , in a long range of mountains ; the Buzara , as I take it to be, of the antients. The diftrid of Zaab lies immediately under thefe mountains ; and beyond Zaab , at a great diftance in the Sahara , is Wadreag , another colledion of villages. This part of the eaftern province, including the parallel of Zaab , anfwers to the Mauritania Sitifenjis , or the Firjl Mauritania ', as it was called in the Middle Are‘ . ' The mountainous country betwixt the meridians of the rivers Zhoore and Scibouf , is of no great extent, rarely fpreading itfelf above fix leagues within the continent 5 the inhabitants whereof, near Ptickujh and Bona, are tributaries to the Algerines ; but in the gulph of Storay near Port Ga-vefto, Sgigata , and Pull they bid them defiance. From the Sei-bcuJ'e to the Zainey except in the neighbourhood of Pa-bar ka, where it begins again to be very mountainous, the country is moftly upon a level, though fometimes interrupted by hills and ferefts. The like interruptions we meet with below Puekufhy along the encampments of the Hareifhahy Grarahy and other Bedoweens, as far as Conflantina ; where we fometimes fee a ifnall Ipecies of red deer , which are rarely, if ever, met with in other parts of this kingdom. Beyond this parallel, we have a range of high mountains, the Pham- bes 1 Procop. Bell. Vand. cap. 20. 1. ii- p. 287. 5i OF THE EASTERN PROVINCE. bes of Ptolemy , extending themfelves as far as Ta-barka ; behind which, there is pafture and arable ground, ending at length upon the Sahara , (as the Mauritania Sitifenjis did before) in a ridge of mountains ; the Mampfarm probably of the ancients. Part of the Mampsarcs Africa Propria of Mela and Ptolemy , the Numidia Majjylorum , die mons’ Metagonitis Terra *, &c. was comprehended in this part of the province 3. But to be more particular. — A few leagues to the S.E. of Mount Beeban ,«• furjura , among the mountains of die Beni Abbefs , we pafs through Dammer a narrow winding valley, continued for above half a mile, under two Capp/’ oppofite ranges of exceedingly high precipices. At every winding, the rocky jlratum that originally went acrofs it, and thereby feparated one part of this valley from another, is hewn down like fo many door cafes, each of them fix or feven feet wide, which have given the Arabs an occalion to call them the Bceban, or gates whilft the Turks, in conlideration of their ftrength and ruggednefs, know them by the additional appellation of Dammer Cappy , i. e. the gates of iron . Few perfons pafs through them without horror ; a handful of men (and the mafters of them are a race of fturdy fellows) being able to de- pute the palfage with a whole army. A rivulet of fait water, which attends us all along this valley, might firft point out the way, diat art and necelfity would afterwards improve. Two leagues to the S.S.E. of the Beeban, is the Accaba , or The Accaba, afeent ; another dangerous pafs, the very reverie of the Beeban. For or Aituu- here, as in the noted Mount Semis in Italy , the road lies upon the narrow ridge of a high mountain, with deep valleys and precipices on each 1'ide ; where the lead: deviation from the beaten path expofes the traveller to the almoft inevitable danger of his life. Yet, (not- withftanding all thefe difficulties) the common road from Algiers to Conflantina lies over this ridge, and through the Beeban ; being pre- ferred to another, a little on the right hand, by being wider, and to IVan-nougah in being more direft. Mount Atlas, which, quite through the province of Titterie, as 7 'beJ!nflimof far as Mount Jurjura , ran nearly in a parallelifm with the fea coaft, thh fart of begins from thence to incline to the S. E. In the fame diredion Maunt AtIas‘ hkewife are the high mountains of IVannougah and I-aitc \ which are fucceeded afterwards, though more in a paralleliftn with the fea coaft, by thofe of the Welled Selim, Mujlerjcah, Aurefs, and Tipafa , quite into the kingdom of T unis. Plin. 1. v. c. 3. J Vid. Not. 1, 2, &c. p. 4. H 2 Three 52 GEOGRAPHICAL OBSERVATIONS ON THE INLAND PARTS Mef-ieelah. Three or four leagues to the fouthward of Mount I-aite , is Mef- feelah, the frontier town of this province to the weflward. It is built upon the fouthern fkirts of the plains of El Huthnah , nine leagues to the S. S. W. of Seedy Embarak Ef-mati , and hxteen to the S. W. of Seteef-y fo that Abulfeda 1 mu ft be greatly mistaken in placing it only eighteen miles from Confantina. It is a dirty place, like other villages of this country ; having its houfes built, either with reeds daubed over with mud, or elfe with tiles baked in the fun. Here the Algerines had formerly a garrifon of three Suffrahs , which is changed at prefent into a fmall body of Spahees , who have little duty upon their hands ; and upon any infurredtion or diflurbance, (as there is no caflle to protedt them) have only their arms to trufl to. The air is too cold at this, as well as at other places upon the fkirts of the Sahara, for the production of dates ; and therefore the gardens that furround it, are only furnifhed with peach, apricot, and fuch fruit trees, as are common to the more northern parts of Barbary . Mef-jeelah 1 denotes a fituation like this, which borders upon a running water. plains of Ma- At the fame diftance on the other, i. e. the N. fide of fibbel I-aite , we enter upon the plains of Ma-janah , fhaded to the north- ward by the Dra el Ham-mar , and to the W. by the mountains of Wannougah. Thefe plains are both extenfive and fertile ; but the many pools of fcagnating water (as the name imports) that are left here in the rainy feafon, and corrupt afterwards in the fpring, ccca- fion a variety of agues and fuch like diftempers, as are common to other places in the like fituation. We have l'everal heaps of ruins difperfed all over thefe plains ; out of which the Earks have lately built a fort, called Burg May an ah, where they have a garrifon to watch the motions of the Beni Abbejs, and other neighbouring Kabyles and Arabs. We have nothing further remarkable, ’till, palling by the village Zammorah. Zammora , i. e. of olive trees , and the fandtuary of Seedy Embarak Ef-mati, we come to Seteef the ancient Sitipha or Sitifi, the metro- Seteef the P°^s °f this part of Mauritania \ which is recorded in hiftory to Sitipha Col. have made a flout refiftance, upon the incurfions of the Saracens. This city, which I conjedture might have been a league in circuit, was built upon a riling ground, that faces the S. but the Arabs have * Ji Kaiem Billuh Fathemita condidit Mefeela An. Heg. 315. appellavitque earn jil Mohammediah. Inter Cojlinam and Mefeelam oclodecim miliaria, et mons continuus. Abulf ut fupra. 1 (viz. fluxit aqua) locus iorrentis feu flueniis aqua. Vid. Gol. Gig. &c. ' in voce. been 53 OF THE EASTERN PROVINCE, been fo very fevere to it, that there is fcarce one fragment left us- either of the ancient walls, pillars, or cffierns of the Romans : the few remaining flruCtures being obvioufly the work of the later inha- bitants. The fountains, which continue to flow very plentifully near the centre of the city, are equally delightful and convenient ; and without doubt, gave occaflon formerly for many ingenious and ufefal contrivances in the diftribution of the water. I found here the two following infcriptions ; the latter whereof is infcribed in beautiful chara&ers, fix inches or more in length. D. M. S. C. IVLIVS CALLIS T I A N V S VIX. I XI.. H. S. E. NINO. AVG. F. GERM. TRIB. P O. VS D I V I T R A ER. AVG. MA. The plains and rich pafture grounds of CaJJir Attyre lie a little to Plains of the foutnward of Sateef They are cultivated by the Raigah , a clan ^afi;r At of Arabs famous for the breeding of cattle, particularly ol horfes, which are reckoned the befl: in this kingdom. Here, and in feveral other diflridts already defcribed, 7ro\vQoTet()l&‘, lir7ro£oios, and other the like fine epithets of Homer , might be well applied. The XitcIah, the Jhnn , are the ruins of the ancient ' Thubuna , as the prefent name ri-UBUNA ‘Tubnah feems to infinuate, and as Ptolemy's pofirion of it, in the fame meridian nearly with Jgilgili , may farther confirm. It is fituated in a fine plain betwixt the rivers Bareekah , and Boo-ma- zoofe ; but the few remains of it are fo much buried in fund and rubbifh, that it wiil be difficult to determine it’s former extent. The opinion of the Arabs, that a large treafure lies buried in thefe ruins, gave occafion to the following rkapfody. Mel Palma taat thnl athloulah. *Uo^l ^ . •• Afer ? Weis! la takoun toumah. ^ be treafure tf/" Tubnah lies under the fade of what is faded. Dig for it ? A! as ! it is not there. Seven leagues to the S.S.Wb of 1 Tubnah , and fixteen to the S.E. Em dou khal of Me-feelah , is Em-dou-khal, a little village furrounded with moun- tains. Here we meet with’the firft plantation of date trees, though the fruit does not ripen to that delicacy and fweetnefs as in the province of Zaab , that commences a little beyond it. The Shott is a large valley or plain, that runs, with few interruptions, Tm shotc. betwixt two chains of mountains, from the neighbourhood of Em- dou-khal , to the weft ward of the meridian of Mef-Jeelah. The word commonly fignifies the fea-Jhore , or the banks of lb ne lake or river : but the meaning here is fcmr.vhat varied, and denotes the borders or area rather ot mch a plcin, as, according to the leafons of the year, is either covered with fait, or overflowed with water. Several parts of the Shott coniift of a light oozy foil, which, after fudden rains, or the overflowing of the adjacent rivers, are changed into fo many quickfands, and occalion no final 1 danger to the unwaiy traveller. La Croix (tom. v. p. 282.) was badly informed in af- firming that all the rivers of this kingdom run from fouth to north 5 fince, beftdes feveral others in a quite contrary direction, we have 4 no & 6 Muck at el Hadjar. Boo muggar. Nic-kowfe. 'The clans between Tub- nah and Nic-kowfe. Jibbel Aurefs, the mons AURASIUS, and audus. GEOGRAPHICAL OBSERVATIONS ON THE INLAND PARTS no fewer than five, and thofe very confiderable Breams, which empty themfelves from the northward into the Shott. Crofling the Boo-ma-zoofe , over-againfl Bubnah, we have a large mountain of excellent free-done, with a number of fquare blocks, ready prepared for the builder. It is called Muckat el Hadjar, i. e. the quarry ; and the Arabs have a tradition that the Rones employed in building Seteef (and, without doubt, Nic-kowfe , Jigbah , and other neighbouring cities) were brought from this place. Four leagues to the northward of this Quarry, is Boo-muggar, a fruitful little diflridt, with fome traces of ancient buildings. Betwixt it and Res el Aioune , is the village of Nic-kowfe or Ben-cowfe as the Burks call it ; where there is a garrifon of one Suffrah , a mud- walled rampart and three pieces of cannon. The inhabitants are chiefly Zwowiah , under the protection of Seedy LaJJan , their tutelar faint ; the revenues of vvhofe fanctuary maintain two hundred Bhalebs. Nic-kowfe is fituated in a valley, with a circle of mountains at a moderate diflance from it. A rivulet glides by it to the W. but being impregnated with too many nitrous particles, which the foil is here fufficiently charged with, the water is feldom made ufe of in the offices of the table or kitchen. We have the traces here of a large city, with the remains, as ufual, of pillars, broken walls and ciflerns : but, at prefent, the Nic-kowfians make themfelves famous for the tombs, which they pretend to Raew, of the Seven Sleepers 1 ; whom they Rrenuoufly maintain to have been Mufjulmen , and to have dept at this place. The powerful clans of the Lakhder , Coffoure , and Hirkawfe , are maflers of the mountainous diflridt to the eaflward of Bubnah and Nic-kowfe , as far as Jibbel Aurefs, or Eurefs, as the Burks pronounce it. This, the Mons Aurafius of the Middle Age, and the Mons Audus of Ptolemy, is not one Angle mountain, as the name would infinuate, and as Procopius 1 feems to deferibe it ; but it is a large knot of emi- nences running one into another, with feveral beautiful little plains and valleys intervening. However, both the higher and the lower parts of it, are mofl of them of the utmoR fertility, and Rill continue to be the garden of this province. The whole mountainous tracR may be a hundred and twenty miles in circuit, or three long days journey according to Procopius : and the northern part alone, which is vifited 1 The common opinion is that they Jlcpt in a cavern of Mount Ochlon, near the city of Ephefus, from A. D. CCLIII. to A. D. CCCCVIJI. viz. from the Decian Per- secution to the time of the younger Theodofius. Vi d. Gregoixe de Tours De gloria martyrum, c. xcv. Diction, de Moreri, in voce dormans. 2 Procop. Bell. Vand. 1, ii. cap. 13. p. 266, 2 every SI OF THE EASTERN PROVINCE. every year by a flying camp of the Algerines , is poflefled by fuch a number of clans, viz. the Boozeenah, Lajhajh , Maifiah, and Booaref, The clans of it. that it requires forty of their Rations to bring them all under contribution. However the Turkijh foldiers have rarely the courage to penetrate fo far to the S.E. as the Ain Ou-heide , which is a noted intermitting Ain Ou heide. fountain, flowing only, as I was informed, on Fridays ; at which time, it difeharges itfelf, in a very plentiful flux of water, into the river of Bag-gai. The like rugged fituation to the louthward, equally dilcourages them from fubduing the Near-dee ; a durdy Near-dec. community, and fo well fortified by nature, that one of their Marab- butts exprefled the danger of attacking them, by eat ing fire1. A high pointed impenetrable rock, the feat of their Dajhkrah , feems to be the Petra Geminiani 2, or the Tumar of Procopius , anlwering to all the circumdances of thofe places as they are recorded by that hi dorian. Within our memory, Umhaany , a brave warlike princefs, like one of the heroines of old, commanded feveral of thefe fturdy clans, whom die has often led out to battle, and animated them therein by her own courage and example. There are a number of ruins fpread all over thefe mountains, L’erba, or and their fruitful valleys ; the mod remarkable of which are thofe Tezzoute, the of L’erba or Tezzoute , three leagues nearly in circumference, where lambesaT indeed we have a great variety of antiquities : for befides the magni- ficent remains of feveral of the city gates, (which, according to the tradition of the Arabs , were forty in all, and that when the place was in profperity, it could fend out of each of them forty thoufand armed men,) we have the feats and upper part of an amphitheatre; the frontifpiece of a beautiful Ionic temple, dedicated to /. Bfculapius ; a large oblong chamber, with a great gate on each fide of it, in- tended perhaps for a triumphal arch ; and the Cubb’ el Ar-roJ'ab , i. e. the cupola ofi the bride , as the Arabs call a little beautiful Maufoleum , built in the fafliion of a dome, fupported with Corinthian pillars. Thefe, and feveral other edifices of the like elegant drudture, diffidently demondrate the importance and magnificence of this city ; which alone, without the authority of inferiptions, might be a prefumptive argument for what has been already fuggeded, that Tezzoute or L'erba was the Lambefe or Lambafa of the ancients. The particular notice that is taken of Lambefe in the Itinerary, fhould induce us to fuppofe it to have been the mod confiderable city of ✓ * La Shuff Neardy ! Tackul el Nahar. Don’t fee (fight with) the Neardy : in fu doing you luill (catch a Tartar) eat fire. * Procop. bell. Vand. 1. ii. cap. 13. p. 286. & cap. 19. that GEOGRAPHICAL OBSERVATIONS ON THE INLAND PARTS that part of the country, where it was fituated : and the refpeCtive diftances and directions laid down by the fame author, in conducting us thither, point out to us the fituation of it in general ; viz. that it made with I hevefle and Sitifi an irregular triangle, whofe height was to be determined by the diftance of Cirta. Ptoletny indeed, by placing Sitifi to the fouthward of Cirta and Lambefa , or in the fituation of the prefent Lhevefle , gives to each of thefe places a pofition very different from what they are placed in : however, by informing us, that the Legio tertia Augafa was Rationed at Lambefa, he furnifhes us with a matter of faCt, and fo far inftruCts us, that where we find the third legion , as we do here at Lezzoute , there we may fix his Lambefa. The word lambasentivm,' in the firfi: of the following infcriptions, may further confirm it. In an old Mofque. IMP. CAES ARE M. AVRELIO ANTONINO ARMENIACO P ARTHICO TRIB. POTEST PONT. MAX. LAMBASENTIUM D. D. P. P. Upon the frize of a temple dedicated to CEfculapius. AESCVLAPIO ET SALVTI IMP. CAES. MARCVS AVRE- LIVS ANTONINVS AVG. PON. MAX. IMP. CAES. LVCIVS AELIVS VERVS AVG. Upon a fquare fo?ie hard by it. DEONTEIO FONTINIANO STERNIO RVTINO LEGATO AVGVSTORVM PR. PR. COS. DESIGNATO SEX TERENT1VS SATVR NINUS LEG AVG VST. 59 OF THE EASTERN PROVINCE. Near a triumphal arch. IMP. CAES. AELIO HADRIANO ANTONINO AVG. PONT. II. MAXIMO TRIB. POTEST. X. IMP. II. CO S. III. P. P. DEDICANT E INDVIO C R. . . LEG. AVG. PR. PR. PRO CO . . . ISSIMO BENIGNISSIMO CAES I AN V A R I VS LEG. III. AVG. Near the amphitheatre . M A X I M I A N O INVICTO AVG. LEG. III. AVG. P. F. The Kabyles of thefe mountains of Anrefs have a quite different 7"^ kabyles »y mien and afpedt from their neighbours. For their complexions are Aurefs- fo far from being fwarthy, that they are fair and ruddy ; and their hair, which, among the other Rabyles is of a dark colour, is, with them, of a deep yellow. Thefe circumftances, (notwithftanding they are Mahometans , and fpeak the common language of the Ka- byles ) may induce us to take them, if not for the tribe mentioned by Procopius *, yet at lead: for fome remnant or other of the Vandals % who, notwithftanding they were difpoflefted, in his time, of thefe ftrong holds and difperfed among the African families, might have had feveral opportunities afterwards of collecting themfelves into bo- dies, and reinstating themfelves. Betwixty/55f7 Aurefs and Conflantina is the high mountain of Zi- Ziganeah, ganeah\ at the foot of which is Phyfgeahy formerly a city of the ' Procop, Bell. Vand. 1. ii, c. 13. 1 Id. 1. i. cap. 22. I 2 Romans * 6o Cirta, or CoNSTAN- TINA. GEOGRAPHICAL OBSERVATIONS ON THE INLAND PARTS ’Romans ; where there is a plentiful fountain and refervoir, according to the import of the name, the water whereof was formerly conduct- ed by an aqueduCt to Conjiantina. Conjiantina 3, or Cirta 4, or Cirta 5 Sittianorum , as it was anciently called, is well fituated by Pliny, xlviii M. from the fea. We learn from hiftory 6 7, that it was one of the chiefeft, as well as one of the flrongefl cities of Numidia : the firft of which circumftances is con- firmed by the extent of the ruins ; the latter by its particular filia- tion 7. For the greateft part of it has been built upon a peninjular promontory , as I may call it, inacceffible on all fides, except towards the S. W. where it was joined to the continent. This promontory I computed to be a good mile in circuit, lying a little inclined to the fouthward ; but to the northward it ended in a precipice of at leaf! a hundred fathom in perpendicular ; from whence we have a beautiful landfkip over a great variety of vales, mountains, and rivers, which lie, to a great diftance, before it. The view, which Cuper (in his notes upon Ladtantius de Mort.Perfecut .) has given us of Cirta , is on the north fide of it ; though veiy incorreCt, and not at all like it. To the eaftward, our profpeCt „is bounded by an adjacent range of rocks, much higher than the city ; but towards the S. E. the coun- try is more open, entertaining us with a diftant view of the moun- tains of Seedy Rougeife and t. Ziganeah . And in thefe directions this peninjular promontory is feparated from the continent by a deep nar- row valley, perpendicular on both tides, where the Rummel or Amp- faga conveys its ftream. The neck of land to the S. W. where we find the principal gate of the city, is about the breadth of half a furlong, being entirely covered^with broken walls, citterns, and other ruins, which are continued quite down to the river ; and carried on from thence over a ftrip of plain ground that runs parallel with the deep narrow valley already defcribed. Such was the fituation and 5 Per Africam facerdotium decretum Flav'ue genti, Cirtaque oppido, quod obfi- dione Alexandri ceciderat, repofito ornatoque, nomen Conjiantina inditum. Aur. Viclor in Vita Conjianlini. 4 Cirta f. Cirtha , Punice, Cartka , i. e. Civitas. Boch> Chan. 1. i. cap. 24. Kiriath joined with Aria , Jcrim , in the H. Scriptures Teems to be the fame word. s Cirta Sittianorum (viz. a militibus Sittianis) cognomine. Plin. 1. v. c. 3. P. Sittii meminere. Sallv.Ji. in conjur. Catil. c. 21. Hirt.de B. Afr. c. 36. Dio. 1. xliii. p. 242. App. dc Bell. Civ. 1. iv. p. 996. 6 'jugurtha — neque propter Naturam loci Cirtam armis expugnare potefir. Sail. Bell. Jug. § 25. Exc. p. 7.- B. 7 See the plan or this city in Ampl. Cuperi notis ad LanRant. de Mart. Per fee. c. 44. which marks out the precipice 5 but is otherwife very incorreft, and gives us little knowledge of the place. extent / \ • -• 1. . ' * « > • * ; ' * 7 * ‘ * T ( A1 ' : V, . • 1 OF THE EASTERN PROVINCE. GiR.ce-ves feverai ftreams ; and running afterwards towards the S. Mell-gigg. E. lofes itfelf in the Mel-gigg ; an extenfive tradt of the Sahara , of the fame faline and abforbent quality with the Shott, that has been already defcribed. This river fhould be the Garrar or Jirad of A- • bulfcda 5 ; and, as there is no other noted ftream on this fide the Ni- ger, it may be the fame likewife with Ptolemy s Gir 6 ; though placed by him, among the Garamantes , who, according to all the geogra- phical circumftances relating to them, muft have been fituated a great way further to the E. or S. E. Bifcara. Bifcara , the capital of Zaab, is the refidence of a Turkijh garri- fon, who have here a fmall caftle, built lately by HaJJan , the muni- ficent bey of Confantina. The chief ftrength and defence of it lies in fix fmall pieces of ordnance, with a few unweildy mufkets, that are mounted likewife upon carriages. Seedy Occu- The village of Seedy Occuba, or Occba as the Arabs contract it, is ba- famous for the tomb of the Arabian general of that name ; and for Seedy Lafcar. that of Seedy Lafcar, its tutelar faint. It is a common report, that the tower adjoining to the fandtuary of Seedy Occba, will very fenfi- bly tremble upon calling out, TIZZA bil ras Seedy Occba, i. e. Shake for the head of Seedy Occuba . An effedt fome things like this is produced in a tower at Rheimes in France, and with the like nice- nefs in its frame or equilibre, by ringing one of the bells ; the confti- tuent parts of the fabrick being perhaps fo particularly and harmoni- oufly put together, as to adt in concert and at unifons with fuch founds. Pliny likewife relates fomething of the fame nature (1. ii. cap. 96.) Juxta Harpafa oppidum A/ice cautes fat horrenda , uno digito fnobilis ■, eadem, fi toto corpore impellatur, refifens. There is likewife near the land’s end, in Cornwall, a high rock called the Logging- Stone, of the like moveable quality. The Roman mafonry may be traced out all over this province:. The traces of the Roman architecture. s Al Zeb eft territorium magnum, Sc fluvius Garrar f. Jirad in regione Al Megreb 9 cujus long. 30. 30. lat. 31. 30. Abulf. 6 O Felf 0 5 7ri^dCj/i/Jwv to,t£ Ovtrd^yoiXx it, T Qclgoifyix r tjv Ta^xixccvTidau, d1’ upon the carcafes of wild beafts, according to Pliny 8 ) continues in practice to this day among the inhabitants of Zaab. Wad-re ag is another collection of villages, like thofe of Zaab:The dijiria of They are reckoned to be twenty-five in number, ranged in a N. E. v' adreaS- and S. W. direction; the capital of which is Luggurt , built upon a plain, without any river running by it. For the villages of Wad- reag are fupplied, in a particular manner, with water. They have, r he 'wells from properly fpeaking, neither fountains nor rivulets ; but by digging the Abyfs. wells to the depth of a hundred and fometimes two hundred fathom, they never want a plentiful ftream. In order therefore to obtain it, they dig through different layers of fand and gravel, Till they come to a fleaky ftone, like flate, which is known to lie immediately above Lhe Bahar taht el Erd or T he Sea below Ground, as they call .the Abyjs. This is eafily broken through ; and the flux of water which follows the ftroke, riles generally fo luddenly and in fuch abundance 9, that the perfon let down for this purpofe has fometimes, though railed up with the greateft dexterity, been overtaken and fuffocated by it. Thirty leagues to the S.-W. of Puggurt is En-goufah, the only vil- En goufah. lage of many, in this fituation, which fubfifted in the time of Leo. After En-goufah, at five leagues diftance to the weftward, is the noted and populous city of Wurglah, the moft diftant community on this VVurElah- fide the Niger. Thefe feveral cities and villages, which, together with thofe of Figig and of Beni Mezzab, are very juftly compared by the ancients 10 to fo many fruitful and roerdant fpots or iflands , in the 7 Jufl. Hiji. 1. xix. cap. 1. 8 Plin. 1. v. c. 1. 9 Of the like gulhing, rifmg, or afcending nature, might poflibly have been the . Beer or Well, Numb. xxi. 17. which the elders digged, and the people cut (or hewed (nVD) out of the rock) by the direction of the law-giver, (QnjyiiOi) with their Haves. May it not rather be rendered, with their united applaufe , or clapping of hands; as 3V17 fignifies in the Chaldee? For the digging or cutting a well with Haves, as it is in all verfions except the lxx, leems to be very incongruous and ab- furd. But my learned friend, Dr. Hunt, fupplies me with another interpretation of this difficult text, wherein which we render by the direflion of the law-giver, may be exprefled by defcribir.g or marking out the figure or falhion of the well , with their Jlaves. 10 Vid. Strab. Geogr. 1. ii. p. 192. Ef) h’ ioix.u,ot AiEvv, 7tot^d\u, &CC. Dioiiyf. Perieg. 1. clxxxi, rietffethtt; Ji, StC. K 2 vaft 63 REMARKABLE MARITIME PLACES, etc. vaft expanfe of a large defert, might formerly belong to, and make up the great-eft part of, the country of the Melanogcetulians . For, after Gcetulia , Ptolemy reckons up the nations that were fituated beyond it to the fouthward; among which, the Melanogretuli and Garamantes were the chiefeft. Thefe nations certainly extended themfelves be- hind the greateft part of that country, which belongs at prefent to- the regencies of Algiers, ‘Tunis, and Tripoly ; or from the meridian of Sign, near Tlenifan, to the Cyrenaica, 350 further to the E. And as, inclufive of the Bedoween Arabs, there are no other nations, in. this direction, befides the Figigians, the Beni Mezzab , the inhabit- ants of Wadreag and iVurglah , to the weft; and thofe of Gaddemz 3 Fezzan , and Oujelah , to the eaft : it is very probable, that the Mela - nogretuli muft have been the predeceffors of thefe weftern Libyans: as the others to the eaft, were, for the fame reafon, the fucceftors of the Garamantes. This feems to be a very clear and full account of the fituation of thofe diftant communities, fo much enquired after by Cellarius, and other later geographers : which likewife may have been too haftily charged with.inaccuracies and contradictions in the UnherJ'al FUJlory, Vol. 1 7. TRAVELS / TRAVELS O R OBSERVATIONS RELATING TO THE GEOGRAPHY OF THE K I N G D O M O F •TUNIS. T O ME I. PART II. THE CONTENTS. CHAP. I. Of the kingdom of Tunis in general. CHAP. II. Of the fea-coaft of the Zeugitania, or fummer- circuit. CHAP. III. Of the moft remarkable inland places of the Zeugitania, or fummer-circuit. CHAP. IV. Of the 7nof remarkable places upon the fea-coaft of the ancient Bizacium, or winter-circuit. CHAP. V. Of the moft reniarkable places and inhabitants of the a?icient Bizacium, or winter-circuit : together with the correfpondejrt part of the Sahara. Of the kingdom of Tunis in general. H E kingdom of Tunis is bounded The limits an* 1 to the N. and E. with the Medi-fffffhls terranean fea ; to the W. with the kingdom of Algiers ; and to the S. with that of Tripoly. It is, from the iiland Jerba in N. Lat. 330. 30'. to Cape Serra in N. Lat. 370. 12'. ccxx M. in breadth, and clxx M. only in length : Sbekkah , the mod: advanced city of this kingdom to the W. lying in 8°. and Chbea , the farthed to the E. in 1 1°. 2 o'. E. Long, from London. Of the modern geographers, Lnyts *, by giving this kingdom f.Tbe Jifagree -- of Long, and 40. of Lat. feems to have been the bed acquainted menj °f th* with the extent of it. For Sanfcn , in placing Cape Bon in N. LatT' 1 Ptoletn. Geograph. 1. iv. cap. 3. 4- 7#2 OF THE KINGDOM OF TUNIS IN GENERAL. 340. 1 5'. and Capes as he calls Gabs in N. Lat. 3 o'1, fituates it more than 30. too far to the fouth. Moll indeed brings it a few minutes too far to the N. but extends it to the S. beyond the parallel of Tripoly ; as Defife has likewife done in his royal map (as he calls it) of Africa. Whereas a remarkable chain of mountains, called the Jib-beleah , in the fame parallel with the illand ferba , is the boundary betwixt this. kingdom and that of 'Tripoly. amhnt geo - * If we attend to the ancient geography, we fb.aH find the like grapbert about £rrors and difagreements that have been taken notice of in the king- dom cf Algiers. For Ptolemy, (befides his poficion of Carthage, and fo refpeCtively of other places, 40 too far to the S.) makes the latitudinal diftance betwixt the promontory of Apollo, i. e. Cape Zibeeb , and the Hand Meninx , i. e. ferba 2, to be no more than i°. 55'. mftead of 30. as I find it. The Itinerary alfo, though in many cafes a much Fetter conductor than Ptolemy, yet, as Ricciolius 4 has already obferved, he may well be charged with faults and con- tradictions, proper notice whereof will be taken in their refpedtive places : Pliny 4 too, by putting the greateft part of thefe cities in an alphabetical order, very little inftrudts us : even in the enumeration of the maritime towns of Bizacium s, (where he feems to follow fame method) yet, by placing Leptis before, i. e. to the northward of Adrumetum and Rufpina, he infinuates thereby, that the latter was fituated at a greater diftance from the lefter Syrtis , contrary to what appears from Hirtius and others. The fame author likewife, in making the province of Bizacium ccl M. only in compafs6, falls vaftly fhort of what it is found to be by obfervation. For if we bound Bizacium to the N. and S. with the parallels of Adrumetum and Tacape, and to the W. with Sufetida, (one of the weftern cities of it) we fhail have a circuit of at leaft d Roman miles, i. e. twice the number which are laid down by that author. Toe divifion of It may be farther obferved, that this kingdom is not divided into ibis kingdom proYinces, and governed by provincial Beys or Viceroys , like that of Algiers ; but the whole is under the immediate infpedtion of the Bey himfelf ; who collects the tribute in perfon. For which purpofe he vifits, with a flying camp, once every year, the principal parts of it ; the fummer traverfing, in the hammer feafon, the fertile country in the neigh- and winter bourhood of Kejf and Bai-jah ; and in the winter, the feveral diftridts To 'the betwixt Kairwan and the Jereed. And as thefe' two circuits very nearly correfpond with the Rcgio Zeugitana, (or Zeugitania , as I 1 Ptolem. Geogr. 1. iv. c. 3. 6 Id. ibid. 5 Geogr. 1. iii, c. 10. O 4 Lib. v. c. 4. J Id. ibid. A - / - I 4 ’Jifr' *' • " - t/fu / a/t/e _ (^y Izr—rf {~) eJ /*#/ ~fy t /^ y ■ / / / fr «* ^ // » m #*/# rj sf tAe Jtivulrt Jfiary JtJeeJe *s4PtlLtae. A P L A 1ST of tke C I T Y wvAPORT of WA RlAIorORAN as ltis commorily' called. V OF THE EASTERN PROVINCE. 73 {hall call it) and the Bizacium of the ancients, I {hall defcribe this Zeugitania, kingdom under thofe divifions. The Zeugitania therefore, or the ^ Bizacu,m _ o . ... , . 1 °r . . . . , of the ancients. fummer circuit , will take in that portion or it which lies to the northward of the parallel of the gulph of Hamam-et ; as Bizacium , otherwife called the country of the Libyphcenices *, will contain the other part which lies beyond it to the louthward. C H A P. II. Of the fea coajl of the Zeugitania, or the fummer circuit. TH E fummer circuit therefore, as it is bounded by the river The general Zaine , or 1 Fufca , will anfwer to the Regie Carthaginien/ium opf'f10’1 °f Strabo l; to the Regio Zeugitana and the Africa Propria of Pliny, dnuit. Solinus J, &c-, to the eaftern part of the Africa of P. Mela and Ptolemy 4 ; to the Provincia Prcconfularis of the Notitia \ to the Provincia Vetus of the old hiftorians * ; and to the Zeugis of /Ethic us6. It is much better inhabited, particularly the Frigeah 7, (as they ftill call thofe parts of it which lie near Kejf and Baijah ) than any portion of the neighbouring kingdom of the like bignefs ; having a greater number of cities, villages, and dowars ; where there is likew'ife a greater appearance of affluence, profperity, content, and chearfulnefs, owing, no doubt, to fewer inftances of feverity and oppreffion in the government. Such was the happy condition of this country, under Haffan ben Aly, A. D. 1727. but fince that time, after that worthy prince was cruelly murdered by his nephew Aly Bafiaw, all things continue in the greateft confufion ; nothing heard of but the moft flagrant inftances of tyranny, oppreffion, and barbarity. Leaving therefore the ifland of Fabarca, five leagues to the S.W. we go round, or double (in the mariners phrafe) cape Negro , where the French African Company have a fettlement. The high-pointed rocky ifland lalta , the Galata of the ancients, lies a few leagues to the N. W. after which we arrive at cape Serra, the moft advanced part of Africa to the N. At the half way from this cape to the 1 Strah. Geogr. 1. xvii. p. 1192. 1 Id. 1. ii. J Plin. 1. v. c. 4. Sol Polyhijl. c. 17. /Ethic . Cofmogr. p. 63. 4 c. 7. S Dion. Hijl . Roman. 1. xliii. p. 245. Pd. Steph. 6 Cofmogr. 7 Frigeah, a corruption doubtlefs of the ancient name Africa. L 'white .1 REMARKABLE MARITIME PLACES white promontory , we pafs by three low flattifh iflands, called the Frati or Brothers , lying not far from the continent. > The white promontory , or cape Blanco , or (which is Rill the fame, as it is called by the inhabitants) Ras el Ahead, is of a white chalky fubftance ; upon which account it may be well taken, not only for the promontorium candidum of Pliny , but likewife for the promontorium pidchrum of Livy , where Scipio landed in his firft African expedition 3. That this was. the promontorium candidum , (beiides the colour of it, and the tradition of the fame name to this day) we have this further to urge, that Hippo% Diarrhytus, according to the defcriptions of Mela 9 and Pliny ', lies in the very gulph, which is formed by this cape and that of Apollo a. If then we may (particularly with regard to this point in difpute) take pulchrum and candidum for fynonymous ’ terms, we want no farther proof that this was alfo the promontorium pulchrum. Befides, Livy 5 informs us, that, when Scipio was in fight of the promontory of Mercury, (or cape Bon, as it is now called) he did not think fit to diredt his courfe thither ; but the fame wind (an eafteri'y one, we may fuppofe, from the hazy quality of it,) continuing, he ordered that fome convenient place for landing fhould be pitched upon [infra] below it, i. e. as we may conjecture, to the weftward. But there being no other promontories, befides thofe of Apollo and the candidum in this direction, the promontorium pulchrum and can- didum muff: confequently be the fame; Xy lander indeed, as he is quoted by Sir Walter Rawleigh , (p. 963.) fuppofes the place where Scipio landed to have been at cape Bon : but as this, without queftion, is the promontory of Mercury, fo it could . by no means be the place. Livy alfo acquaints us, as has been already obferved, that Scipio did not land there, but at fome other place below it. Now as infra cannot be fuppofed to imply a fouthem direction, as well from the difficulty that Scipio would thereby have had in landing upon the eaftern Ihore of Africk , as for the neceffity there would have been afterwards of paffing by Funis and Carthage , in his intended journey towards Utica, (toodaringan enterprize certainly at that time ;) fo there are not wanting authorities for rendering infra, as I have done, to the weffward. Thus the courfe of failing from the fraits of Gibraltar to the Levant , is ftill called going up the Mediterranean fea j as in returning from thence to Gibraltar, we are faid to fail down it. Virgil likewife, in placing Italy betwixt 8 T. IJv. 1. xxix, c. 27. 9 P. Mela Orb. defer. 1; i. c. 7. • * Plin . ], v. c. 4, 1 Apollo, or Zibeeb3 as it is now called, 3 Ut fupra. the.. * CHART A- exkiAc-no Sctum dniiyi/unz CAHTHAGINIS UTICA., c-t SinuJ CartAa . gi/ueri/ij. O _lramrnl | l2pf//iru*> mf/y/Thc ILrrizpnAil V/ Section of Sie A/Jer /^Sotof CiSttrnJ irf 7 At IRui7& o/ tAc anti*: nf City <7/ Carthage . 75 IN Z E U G I T A N I A. the Adriatick Tea (to the eaft,) and the Tyrrhene (to the weft) makes ufe of infra +, in the fame fenfe with Livy, viz. to denote a pofition to the weftward. The promontorium pulchrum therefore, as I have fuppofed, muft be the fame with the candidum, or white promontory, as it is univerfally called to this day. Eight miles to the fouthward of this cape , at the bottom of a Bizerta, the large gulph, is the city Bizerta , pleafantly fituated upon a canal, ^^SP0I^)‘' betwixt an extenfive lake and the fea. It is about a mile in circuit, rhytu’Sj o f defended by feveral caftles and batteries, the principal of which are Z-arito. towards the fea. Bizerta is a corruption of the Hippo Diarrhytus or Zaritus of the ancients ; though the prefent inhabitants derive it from their own language, and affirm it to be the fame with Ben- ffertd, i. e. the offspring of a canal or rivulet. Though this etymology cannot be received, yet it is ingenious enough, as it in fome meafure falls in with the meaning of the Diarrhytus of the Greeks , and with the Aquarum Irrigua , as that appellation feems to have been trans- lated by Pliny. For the lake, upon which Bizerta is fituated, has an open com- The lake of munication with the fea; and, according to an obfervation of the Bizeru* younger Pliny s, is either continually receiving a brilk ftream from the lea, or elle difeharging one into it. In the hotter feafons (nay fome- times when the weather is calm and temperate in winter,) the fame pheenomenon that has been taken notice 6 of betwixt the Atlantic ocean, and the Mediterranean lea, is to be obferved betwixt the latter fea and this lake ; what the lake lofes at thefe times in va- pour, being proportionably fupplied from the fea ; which then runs very brillcly into the lake, to make up the Equilibrium. The like happens when the winds are northerly ; whereby a great quantity of water is ufually accumulated upon the fouthern coaft of thefe feas> But when the winds are from the fouthward, (whereby the water is blown away from this coaft) or when any conliderable rains have fallen in the adjacent parts (whereby it receives a greater fupply of water than is expended in vapour) then the contrary happens, and the lake empties itlclf into the fea. The channel of communication betwixt the lake and the fea, is The port-. he port of Hippo Diarrhytus, which ftill receives l'mall veflels ; 4 An mare, quod fupra, memorem ; quodque alluit Infra? Virg. Georg, ii. f 158. Supra, i. e. ad partem fuperiorem, hoc eft, orientem verfus ad Venetias. Infra, i. e. a parte inferiori ; hoc eft, mare Tyrrhenum, quod Inferum vocant, occidentem verfus. Vid. B. Afcenfii et Donate annot. in locum. 5 Eft in Africa Hipponenfn colonia, mari proxima : adjacet ei navigabile ftagnum, ex quo in modum fluminis aeftuarium emergit, quod, vice alterna, prout aeftus aut repreflit aut impulfit, nunc infertur mari, nunc redditur ftagno. Plin. Ep. xxxiii. ]. 9. ad Caninium. 6_ Vid. Pint Tranf. N°. 189. p. 366. Loivth. Abridg.vo\. 2. p. 108. L 2 though 7* Its different undent names. ‘The Sjnus Hipponen- S13. Cape Zibecb *Ihe Pil-Ioe. Cafe Zibeeb the promon- torium Apol- linis. Zowamoore, the j^gimu- RUS. REMARKABLE MARITIME PLACES though it mud have been formerly the fafeft as well as the mo ft beautiful haven of this part of Africa. There are ftill remaining the traces of ,a large pier, that was carried out into the fea, to break off the N. E. winds ; the want whereof, together with the great averfion in the / Turks to repair it, will in a fhort time make this haven ufelels, which, in any other country, would be ineftimable. Scylax , in his description of this city, calls it only Hippo , though at the fame time he takes notice of the lake upon which it was fltuated. Diodorus 7 relates the fame, but gives the name Hippouacra to it, in regard perhaps to the neighbouring promontory. By the direction of Scipids marches from the prernontorium pulchrum to Utica, there is room likewife to conjecture, that this fhould be the rich anonymous town, which is mentioned by Livy s. And indeed, pro- vided the Turks were proper encouragers of trade and induftry, no place certainly could lay a better claim to that title than Bizerta ; inafmuch as, befides fifh and fruit of all kinds, it abounds with corn, pulfe, oyl, cotton, and a variety of other valuable productions. The gulph of Bizerta , the Sinus Hipponenjis of the ancients, is a beautiful fandy inlet, near four leagues in breadth. The bottom of it being low, gives us a delightful profpeCt, through variety of groves and plantations of olive trees, a great way into the country. But, to the eaftward, the eye is bounded by a high rocky fhore, which reaches as far as cape Zibceh y a place fo called, from the great quantity of Zibeeb , or raiflns, that are made upon it. The eaftern extremity of this cape is remarkable for the whitenefs of it’s cliffs, and for having the Pil-loe , (as thefe people call) a high pointed rock, in the drape of their favourite difh of that name, which is placed below it. Betwixt this and the white promontory are fome low flat iflands, called the Cani or dogs , which were the Dra- contia of the ancients, and ought to be carefully avoided by the mariners. , Cape Zibeeb , the promontorium Apollinis of the ancients, makes the weflern point (as cape Bon or Ras-addar , the promontorium Mercurii, at eleven leagues diftance, does the eaftern) of the finus alter of Zeugitania , (as Pliny ftyles it) or the gulph of Tunis , according to the prefent name. Zowamoore , the Zimbra of our fea charts, and the JEgfmurus of the ancients, lies betwixt thefe promontories, but * 7 Es(>otT07riSivartv (Agathocles) 33n r "imt* KMhxA&lus osKgotv, (pucriKuc i ij AffKeifdv Tw'uvtj. Diod. Sic. 1. xx. 8 Scipio (expoliris apud Promoatorium pulchrum copiis) non agros modo circa vaflavit, fed urban etiam proximam Afrorum fatis opulentam cepit. L.'v. 1. xxix. 28. nearer 77- IN ZEUGITANIA. nearer the latter, in the very mouth of thegulph9; which, being remarkable for the great depth as well as breadth of it, might very juftiy be named by Virgil ', J'eceJJ'us longus , a long recefs. The ifland G-amelora is a little wav from cape Zibeeb to the eaft ; and four miles U- Gamelora. to the weftward, within the cape, is Porto Farina , called, by the in- Porto Farinaj habitants, from an ancient fait -work hard by it, Gar el Mailah , i. e. cGarelMai- tle cave of Jalt. This place (as well as Bizerta ) has been miftaken ^^'nona by feveral geographers and hiftorians 1 for Utica ; whereas it feems to be the very port J, whither the Carthaginian fleet retired, the night before they engaged with Scipio near Utica. Livy tells us, thar the Africans called it Rufcinona 4, a word doubtlefs of Phoenician extraction ; and as the firft part of it, Rus or Ras , i. e. the cape, well anlwers to the fltuation ; fo the latter ( annona ) may, I preiume, be of the like import with the prefent name, and denoting the great quantity of corn and provifions, that were /hipped off, as they con- tinue to be, from this place. This port, efpecially the Cothon, or ^ c inward part of it, is fafe in all accidents of weather, and opens into a large navigable -pond, formed by the Me-jerdah, which at prefent difcharges itlelf through it, in its way to the fea. The Me-jerda, the Bagrada 5, or Bagradas, or Brada, fo famous The river Me- in hiftory, is equal to the Jfis united with the Cherwell. It continues jeR,ah> Cr winding, during it’s whole courfe, through a rich and fertile country; and becomes thereby fo well faturated with foil 6, that it is of the ^M?e-jerdaiu fame complexion with the Nile, and has the lame property likewife of making encroachments upon the fea. And to this we may at- tribute not only the many changes and alterations, which appear to have been made, at one time or other, in the channel of it; but likewife that an open creek of the fea, into which the Me-jerdah , no longer than a century ago, difcharged itfelf, is now circumicribed by the mud, and become a large navigable pond, die anti-harbour , as we may call it, to Port Farina. 9 Liv. 1. xxx. § 24. 1 Vivg. ALn. lib. i. 163. 1 Utica, hodie Farinae Portus. Tbuan. 1. vii. p. 605. 3 Clafiis Carthaginunfn Tub occafum fobs fegni navigatione in portum ( Rufcinonam Afri vocant) claflem appulere. Liv. 1. xxx. 10. f. promontorium | Annona vel frumenti, ut Annona forfan fignificet. Vid. Buxt. Lex. Rab. p- 4 Id. ut fupra. 5 Strabo , 1. xvii. p. 1189. P. Mela , l.i. c. 7. Plin. 1. v. c. 4. 6 Bocbart deduceth the name from Bradlha, a pond. Vid. 1. i. c. 24. •agreeably to the defcription of the poet: Turbidus arentes lento pede fulcat arenas Bagrada, non ullo Libycis in fimbus amne Vidius limojas extendere la tins undas , Et ftagnante yado patulos involvere compos. Sil. It. 1. vi. i4o> Thac 7* REMARKABLE MARITIME PLACES The changes That the Me-jerdah , in the time of Scipio, lay betwixt Carthage in the channel and the Cajira Cornell ana ^ and not where we find it at prefent, appears, as well from the circumftance of landing the ambaftadors 7, after they departed for Carthage, at the river Bagrada-, (the neareft place we may fuppofe for that purpofe) as from Curios 3 leaving Rebilus at the fame river, whilft he himfelf is faid to have advanced Farther to view the Cajira Corneliana. Agreeably to thefe accounts, Ptolemy places the mouth of it io'. only to the weftward of Carthage-, a fituation which falls in with the fandtuary of Seedy Ammer Buck- tewah , where there is the ancient bed of a river, with a large moun- tain, (perhaps one of thofe taken notice of by Polybius ’) that ends in a precipice above it. And it may be farther obferved, that in of large inundations. Befides the ancient channel juft now men- tioned, we pafs over others, which, to all appearance, muft have been, at one time or other, either the natural or the occafional beds of this river. For as the whole extent of the fea fhore, from Carthage to Port Farina , is very little higher than the ordinary level of the fea, and thereby lies expofed to the ravages of the E. and N. E. winds ; it is polfible that the mouth of the Me-jerdah (as weft as of other rivers in the like fituation) might from time to time be flopped up ; as we find indeed it actually was in the time of Poly- bius *. Being therefore forced, under fuch circumftances, to find out one new channel after another, as each of them in its turn was filled up, or the communication with it cut off ; the Me-jerdah , I fay, might at laft gradually retire under cape Zibeeb , where thofe winds could give it no difturbance. Yet even in the prefent fituation, there is room enough to apprehend that in a few years the channel will return again to the fouthward. For the navigable pond, which I have mentioned, continues to be every day more and more choaked up with mud and (lime; whilft the mouth (or bar , in the .mariners ftile) of the river, which, ’till of late, admitted veftels of the greateft burthen, is now too fhallow to receive one of their fmall cruifers , unlefs it be difcharged of its lumber and ballaft. 7 Legati petieruirt a magiftratibus, ut naves mitterent, quae fe profequerentu Datae triremes duae cum ad Bagradam flumen perveniflent, unde Romanes cailra con- fpiciebantur, Carthaginem rediere. Liv. 1. xxx. 25. 8 Bidui iter progreffus ( Curio fc. ex Aquilaria ) ad flumen Bagradam pervenit : ibi C. Caninium Rebilum legatum cum legionibus relinquit : ipfe cum equitatu ante- cedit ad caftra exploranda Corneliana. Ccsf. de bell. civ. 1. ii, 24. travelling from this fandtuary to Gellah , we fee the interjacent plains dilperfed all over with pine-apples, trunks of trees, and other tokens 9 Polyb. hijl. 1. i. p. 75, 76. 1 Id. ibid. v Such IN ZEUGITANIA, 79 Such revolutions having happened to the Bagrada, the famous Boo- Matter, city Utica , which we learn* was fituated to the northward of it, is ^{|1CA 0> now to be enquired after to the fouthward, as will appear from the following confiderations. For, laying alide the authority of Ptolemy, (who very erroneoully places it 20'. to the eaftward, inftead of fo many nearly, as it fhould be, to the westward of the promontonum Apollinis) let us examine the other geographical and hiftorical cir- cumftances that are left us of this place. As then all of them agree, that Utica was a maritime city, fitu- Utica, aliens ated betwixt Carthage and the promontory of Apollo , we are to fearch lU mantlKt for it upon the interjacent fea-coafh But here are no ruins at all to be met with in this fituation: there is no eminence2 3 4 5, under which Utica is laid to have been built ; there is no promontory which lay at a fmall diftance to the E. or N. E. and formed the harbour : On the contraiy, the whole extent of the fea fhore, from Carthage to the Me-jerdah, lies in a femicircular form ; and the land, for fome miles behind it, very fmooth and level. Utica therefore cannot be found upon the fea coafl, according to the prefent fhape and falhion of it, by any of thofe tokens and charaderiftics that are left us of it by the ancients. But upon the fuppolition that the ground, to the breadth of three Now at yoml or four miles from the fea fhore, lhould appear to be an acquifition difiance from to the continent, occafioned, as above, by the eafterly winds, and the the hea' copious addition of mud that is left at every inundation by the Me-jerdah j if this river, by frequently fhifting its channel, took at laft the advantage of the lake s, that lay betwixt Utica and the Cajlra Corneliana , and forced itfelf, by that way, into the fea ; then we may very juftly fix Utica at a place called at prefent Boo-fjatter ; where, belides the eminence taken notice of by Livy , we have a great variety of old walls, a large aquedud, citterns to receive the water, and other traces of buildings of great extent and magnifi- cence. Thefe ruins lie about xxvn Roman M. from Carthage , as the d. fiance is recorded in die Itinerary ; and behind them, towards 2 Vid. Sc\/ac. Peripl. p. 46. Strab. 1. xvii. p. 1188. Plin. 1. v. c. 4. 3 Imminente prope ipfis moenibus (Utica) tumulo. Liv. 1. xxix. § 35. 4 Scipio caftra hyberna in promontorio, quod tenui jugo continent! adhaerens in abquantum maris fpjtium extenditur, communit. Id. ibid. Id autem (cafira Cor- \.neliu>M) eft jugum diredtum, em;nens in mare, utraque ex parte praerupium atque afperum; fed pa.dlo tamen leniore faftigio ab ea parte quse ad Uticam vergit. Abeft direct > itinere ab Utica, paullo amplius paftuum mille : fed hoc icinere eft fons, quo mare fucc edit ; lo ge Litcque is locus rejlagnal ; quern ft quis vitare voluerit, vi milliuni circuiiu in oppnlum perveniet. Caf. belL civ. L ii. 22. 5 Vid. not. ult. Gellah, the C'astr a Cornelian So GEOGRAPHICAL OBSERVATIONS ON THE INLAND PARTS the S. W. we are entertained with a view of the large fields 6, which the Romans have made famous by their military exploits. Utica therefore, or (as Bochart writes, the old name Atica , i.e. the ancient city) may in all probability be fixed at thefe ruins. Two leagues to the E. of Boo-Jhatter, is Gellah , the moft northern and rugged part of that remarkable promontory i] where P. Cornelius Scipio may be fuppofed to have fixed his winter quarters, called from thence the Ca/lra Cornelia or Cornell ana 8. The whole is a narrow neck of land, near two furlongs in breadth ; and continuing from one end of it the other, in a moderate elevation, makes, with the hill that hangs over Boo-Jhatter, a moft beautiful landrkip, in the figure or fafhion of a theatre, v/ith the Me-jcrdah winding itfelf through the midft of it. The Romans very probably extended their encamp- ments all over this promontory, which is more than a league in length ; infomuch that when Ceefar acquaints us, that the Callra Corneliana were only at a mile’s diftance from Utica, he might regard that part only of their encampments which lay the neareft to the city. At prelent the Me-jcrdah runs below the S. W. extre- mity of this neck of land, as Gellah makes the N.E. and at a little diftance from it, on the other fide, though feven miles from the fea, are the ruins, as they have been deferibed, of Boo-jhatter , or Utica , hitherto wanted in the old geography. Neither has Carthage 9, (the next place to be taken notice of,) much better fupported itfelf againft the united encroachments of ‘‘thefia Ldtht the N.E. winds, and the Me-jerdah ; which have likewife flopped up it’s ancient harbour, and made it almoft as far diftant from the fea, as Utic'a. However the place itfelf ftill continues to be called El Merfa , i. e. the port , lying to the N. and N. W. and forms, ■with the lake of 'Tunis, this peninjula upon which Carthage was built. But, upon the other fide of the peninjula , towards the S.E. Carthage has been a lofer to the fea ; inafmuch as in that direction, for the fpace nearly of three furlongs in length, and half a furlong or more in breadth, it lies entirely under water. A little to the northward of thefe ruins, but to the S. E. of El Merfa, are the traces of a Cothon, fcarce a hundred yards fquare. This was pro- fbe port of Carthage flopped up by river. 6 Magni campi. Liv. 1. xxx, 8. 7 Vid. not. 4. p. 79. s Inde petit tumulos, exefafque undique rupes Antaei, qua regna vocat non vana vetujias. &c. Scd majora dedit cognomina collibus iftis Scipio - Luc. de bell, civil. 1. iv. 9 amn Nmp i. e. civitas nova. Exc. p. 24. D. unde Kot^Scav, k & & permutatis, quod Siculum proprium eft, ut notat Salmaf. in Solinum, p. 322. . 2 bably 8i THE SEA-COAST OF THE SUMMER CIRCUIT, bably the new port *, which the Carthaginians built, after Scipio had blocked up the old : it might be the fame likewife that, in the time of Procopius , was called the Mandracium 1 . Carthage was built upon three hills or eminences, inferior indeed ^ to thofe upon which its rival city Pome was eredted. Upon that Carthage. which overlooks the S. E. fhore, there is the area of a fpacious room, with other fmaller ones hard by it ; fomc of which have telTellated pavements ; though neither the defign nor the materials of them are worthy of our notice. The ByrJ'a 5 probably had this fituation. . In rowing along the fea fhore, the common fewers are frequently difcovered ; which, being well built and cemented together, length of time has not been able to impair. The cifterns are other ftrudtures, which have very little buffered; for beiides thofe appertaining to parti- cular houfes, which are very numerous, there were two fets of them belonging to the publick; the greater whereof, which was the grand refervoir for the famous aqueduCt, (a great part whereof is ftill ftanding) lay near the weftern wall of the city, and confifted of more than twenty contiguous cifterns, each of them at lead; a hundred foot long, and thirty broad. The lefter is in a higher fituation, near the Cothon and the Byrfa ; being contrived to colleCt the rain water which fell as well upon the top of it as upon fome adjacent pavements made for that purpofe. This refervoir might be repaired with little expence ; the fmall earthen pipes, through which the rain water was conducted from the roof, wanting only to be cleanfed and opened. Befides thefe , there are no other tokens left us of the grandeur Few antiqui- and magnificence of this famous place. We meet with no triumphal t'f at Car* arches, or fumptuous pieces of architecture ; here are no granate* age‘ pillars, or curious entablatures ; but the broken walls and ftrudtures that remain are either built in the Gothic tafte, or according to that of the later inhabitants. The following lines very juftly defcribe the prefent condition of Carthage: * Carthaginienfcs , portu novo, (quia vctus a Scipione erat obftru&us) faclo, &c. Liv. Ep. 5*. 1 Procop. ]. i. c. 20. £ * Strab. Geogr. 1. xvii. p. 1189. Liv. 1. xxxiv. § 6j. Virg. JEn. i. 371, &c. Do&i pridem exploferunt, & monuerunt a Gracis B vceotv did pro rOVIl Bofra, ad vitandam xax;!pWa!» ; quia Graces lingu* genius non patitur ut S & R continuentur. Tale wAco? nemus pro ajla. Bofra Hebraeis eft munimeri- tum, a verbo munire. Boch. Chan. 1. i. c. 24. M - - Qua 82 GEOGRAPHICAL OBSERVATIONS UPON - - - - Qua deviElce Carthaginis arces Procubuere , jacentque , hifauflo in littore , turret Ever] re ; quantum ilia met us ^ quantum ilia laborum Urbs dedit infultans Latio et Laurentibus arm's ; Nunc pafjim , vix relliquias , ‘u/x nomina fervans, Cbruitur , propriis non agnofeenaa minis, Cfr. Solatia fati Carthago Mariufque 1 * ta/fV, pariterque jacentes Jgnovere Deis . Lucan, de bell. civ. 1. ii. 91.. I' alt a Carthago, e a pena i Segni < De lake J'ue mine il lido ferba. &c. Balz. Diftert. xxv. Chreft;. Carthage, a - Pliny 2 feems to make the ancient Carthage much bigger, than b°ui fifteen when it was a Roman colony ; which, according to Livy 3 4 5, was “ ar' XXHI M. in circuit. Strabo circumfcribes the peninfula ■> upon which it was built, with ccclx furlongs, or xlv Miles ; but aftigns no particular Number for the extent of the city. According to an eftimate made upon the fpot, I judge the Peninfula to be about thirty- miles round, and that the city may have taken up near half that fpace ; and more, I prefume, it could never lay claim to. For Livy 4 tells us, that Carthage was nearly twelve miles from Dunes y which is the fame diftance that ff ill fubfifts betwixt that city, and a frag- ment of the old weftern wall of Carthage , which I have mentioned. And as there are feveral fait pits , which reach from the neighbour- hood of this wall, as far nearly upon the S.E. fhore as the Gulettay Carthage could not have extended any farther to the W. or to the S. unlefs thefe pits (which cannot well be fuppofed) were inclofed within and made part of the city. Nay, if Polybius 5 is to be credited, who makes the diftance betwixt Dunes and Carthage xv M. the boundary this way will be thrown further to the fea ; and we may thereby be induced to fufpect, that the wall I have mentioned, was erefted by the Romans , and took in a greater fpace of the 1 Marius curfum in Africam direxit, inopemque vitam in Tugurio ruinarum Carthaginienjium tolerav'it : cum Marius afpiciens Carthaginemy ilia intuens Mariumy alter alteri poflent elTe folatio.. Veil. Paterc. 1 Colonia Carthago Magn^e in vefiigiis Carthaginis. Plin. 1. v. c. 4. 3 Carthago in circuitu viginti tria millia pafTus patens. Liv. Epit. 1. li. 4 Scipio — in Carthaginem intentus occupat reli£tum fuga cuftodum Tuneta (abeft ab Carihagine quindecim millia ferme paffuurn) locus quum operibus, turn fuapte natura tutus, & qui & ab Carihagine confpici & praebere ipfe profpedlum quum ad urbem, turn ad circumfufum mare urbi pofiet. Id. 1. xxx. 9. 5 O 3 Tvvyf dvriX*1 ftxocr* fstSlm. Polyb, I. xiv. peninfula , THE SEA COAST OF THE SUMMER CIRCUIT. 83 peninfula , than might be the original area of the fir ft city. The * large morafs, or El Merfa , that was formerly the port, continues to be, as it muft always have been, the fame limit, to the N. and N. W. whilft, to the E. and N. E. the whole extent of the capes Carthage and Comm art, to the diftance of one, fometimes two fur- longs from the fea fhore, have not the leaft traces of ruins upon them ; and therefore might never have been included in the city. If we may then be permitted to calculate the extent of the ancient Carthage from thefe circumftances, xv M. will be fufficient to circumfcribe it. The remains of the celebrated 1 aquedud above-mentioned may Vji aauedugta be traced ail along, from the greater let of cifterns, as far as Zcw- ivan ; and from thence to Zung-gar , which is at the diftance of at leaft 1. M. from them. The whole has been a work of extraordi- nary labour and expence ; and that portion of it in particular, which runs along the p'eninjida , was all of it elegantly built with hewn ftone. We fee at Arri-ana , a little village, two leagues to the northward of ifo r S.yX}sa, rov rt OXETON ASIO0EATON ovt« <3i«Aov, of t{ r 7td\iv elftjyt to Procop. B. Vand. 1. iv. c. I. 1 Verier i, Flora:, Profer pines, fontium nymphis, Corinthio genere conftitutae aides, aptas videbantur habere proprietates, quod his Diis propter teneritatem graciliata, 5c florida foliis 5c volutis ornata, opera fa&a augere videbantur juftum decorem. Vitr. 1. i. c. 2. M 2 water. 84 The lake. Tunis, the Tunes. GEOGRAPHICAL OBSERVATIONS UPON water3. Upon the Prize of the portal we have this broken in- icription. RORISII TOTIVSCfVE DIVINAE DO MVS EIVS CIVITAS Z VC C' LIAR A FECIT ET DEDICAVIT. Leaving Carthage , and pafling over the Salince , or fait pits , that were occafionally mentioned above, we come to Guletta j as the Italian geographers have tranflated Hack el JVed, i. e. The throat of the river. This is the channel of communication, as we may call it, betwixt the lake of Tunis and the fea ; where there is, on each fide, a tolerably ftrong and well-built caftie, intended as well for the fecurity of this narrow paffage, as of the harbour and anchoring ground that lies before it. This lake was formerly, as Procopius informs us, a deep and extenfive port 2, capacious enough to take in the largeft navy j but, at prefent, by receiving all the common fewers from Tunis , the deeped: part of it does not exceed Ex or feven feet ; whilft the reft, for the fpace of a mile or more within the banks, is generally dry and naufeous. However, the prolpedt of this large piece of water receives no Email beauty from the many flocks of the Flamant, or Phcenicopterus , that fometimes frequent it 3 and from the caftie Shickley , which is built within it, and frequently viftted by the Tunifeens , and Chrifian merchants, as a place of pleafure and recreation. Neither is this lake lefs' famous for the number and largenefs of its mullets, which are accounted the fweeteft upon the coaft of Barbary ; the roes whereof, after they are prefled and dryed, are accountd a great delicacy, and known by the name of Bo-tar go 3. Tunis, the Tunes of the ancients, and the capital of this king- dom, is fituated upon a rifing ground, along the weftern banks of • Such as were Hercules , Minerva, and Diana. Herculi (foniium praefiJi) sacrum. Fabrctt. Infcript. c. iv. N°. 170. IT^o 3 cu/rijf (etKCv®1 IttkoAvt s) sfiv to vSu/> (us 0! Tfoigw not Aey«j yl . culsys (Ku0%yiSov(&j) Jit%ovhz rival (pxtriv, ov Sit XTATNON xaAshnv, oiQvAou ctov n icuvcu.iruciv crroi >9 zroog tov U7rxvra fotov Ixxvus 7Tt' may have either thought it fictitious, or applicable to another place. 1 Ccef. de bill. civ. 1. ii. 21. 1 Milites ad unum omnes interficiuntur. Id. 38. 4 Fornices crebro relinquebantur a metallariis inontibus fuflinendis. Plin. xxxiii. 4. 5 L. xvii. p. 1 19.0. 6 Eft ron ofocioc, i. e. fiflus fecundum poeticam licentiam locus. Ne autem vi- d^retur penitus a veritate difcedere, Hijpamenjis Cartbaginis portum defcripfit. Cie- terum hunc locum in Africa nunquam efte conftant. Serv. in loc. fidlus hie locus eft, et fublatus ab Homero (Odyjf. xiii. 95.) aliqua ex parte ad formam Itbacenfts portus. Pomp. Sab. ibid. Mr. Addifon (p. 71 of his Travels) fuppofetb that Virgil might bavi^taken the plan from the bay of Naples. 89 THE SEA-COAST OF THE SUMMER CIRCUIT. Eft in feceflfu Iongo locus ; Infula portion Efjicit objettu laterum : quibus omnis ab alto Frangitur , inquefinus fcindit fefe unda reduSlos. Flinc atque hinc vafice rupes, geminique minantur In caelum fccpuli : quorum fub vert ice late /Equora tut a filent : turn Jylvisfcena corufcis DeJ'uper , horrentique atrum nemus imminet umbra. Fronte fub adverfa fcGpulis pendentibus antrum : Intusaquce dulces-, vivoque Jedilia filtfo, Nympharum domus , &c. Virg. fEn. i. 163* Cape Bon , the Ras-adddr of the Moors , and the Promontory of Mer- Cape Bon, tk* cury , or Hermes , of the antients, is fituated about a league to the north- ward of Lowha-reah. I was informed by the neighbours, that, in very fair weather, they could, from hence, difeover the mountains of Sicily, which are more than twenty leagues dihant. The two iflands Zem- brae, or Zowa-moores, as the Fimifeans call them, lie under this Promon- The Zowa- tory ; the fmaller not far from the fhore; the larger at four miles dif- m00res' tance. The fruitful trach of land, that reaches from this cape to Na- bal and Hamamel, is, from the faffiion of it, called Dackhul, i. e. Fte Dackhul. Strip or Corner. Five leagues from this cape, to the S. by E. thereof, is Clybea (the Clupea or Clypea of the Latins , and the A 2 n I £ of the c] ^ ^ Grecians .) It is built upon a fmall promontory, the Faphitis of Stra- clupea /or bo\ which, being in the figure of a fhield 2 or hemifphere, gave oc- Ain 12. cafion to the name. There is nothing handing of this ancient city : for the caftle is a modern ftrudture ; and what they now call Clybea , is a miferable knot of hovels, at a mile’s diftance from the old. A little way from hence to the fouthward, we crofs a large river, rivtr* where MafiniJJ'a was fuppofed to have been drowned in his flight from Bocchar who, as Livy tells us, was afraid to ford it ; dilcoura- ged no doubt by the depth and rapidity of the ftream. In the month of January , when no rain had fallen into it for feveral days, we found the channel very deep and of an uneven bottom, full of large hones, which we had much difficulty to pafs over with fafety. On the other fide lie thofe open fields, where Bocchar is faid to have killed forty-fix of the fifty perfons, who attended Mafinija'i. ' Exc. p. 7. F. 1 In Clypei fpeciem curvatls lurribus Afpis. Si/. Ital. 1. iii. 243. ’ Mafimjfa cum quinquaginta haud amplius equitibus per anfradlus montis ignotos fequentibus fe eripuit. Tenuit tamen veftigia Bocchar ; adeptufque eum patentibus prope Clupeam urbemcampis , ita circumvenit, ut, praeter qtiatuor equites, omnes ad unum interfeceiit amnis ingens fugientes accepit is finis Boccbari fequendi fuit, nec in- gredi fiutnen aufo, nec, &c. Liv. 1. xxix. 32. N Gurba , 90 Gurba, the Curobjs. GEOGRAPHICAL OBSERVATIONS UPON Gurba, the ancient Carobis or Curubis , is feven leagues from Clybea. It was formerly a conhderable place, though at prefent the ruins of a large aquedudt, with the cifterns that received the water, are the only antiquities. A little brook runs by it to the W. where we have the remains of a Rone bridge that was built over it ; and, at a neighbouring houfe there is an altar that might have belonged to it, with the following infcription : Nabal, the Neapolis. PO NTI C. HELVIO C. EARN. HONOR A TO AEDILI II VIR CVRAT. ALIMENT. DISTRIB. ' OB INSIGNES LIBERALITATES IN REMPVB. ET IN CIVES AM OREM VI RO BONO COL. FVLV1A CVRVBIS DD. PP. Leaving Gurba we come to Nabal, a veiy thriving and induftrious town, much celebrated for its potteries. It is built in a low lituation, at a mile’s diftance from the fea fhore ; and about a furlong to the weft- ward is the antient Neapolis, which appears to have been a large city, even exclufive of that part of it which is fwallowed up by the fea. Here are a great number of infcriptions upon ftones of fix feet in length and three in breadth ; but they are either fo unfortunately defaced, or filled up with rubbifh and mortar, that it required more time than my guides would allow me, to copy them. On the banks of the little brook that runs through the old city, we have a block of white marble, with a wolf, in baJJ'o relievo, curioufly repreiented upon it. Travelling, for the fpace of two leagues, through a rugged road, the city of wild delightfully fhaded with olive trees, we arrive at Hamam-et , which Leo informs us (p. 221) was built about his time; though the ftou- rifhing condition of it is of no longer date than the latter end of the laft century. The pillars, the blocks of marble, the following infcriptions, and fome few other tokens of antiquity that we meet with at Hamamet , were brought from the neighbouring ruins of Cafjir Afeite, the Civitas Siagitana of 4 the ancients. The name too, (which, from fome fmall affinity in found, might induce Burn, the SanJ'ons , and others to take it for the ancient Adrumetum ) is derived 4 Et pro fenatu populoque Siagitano Ctler Imilconis Guilijpe F. Siffis. Hamam-et, or pigeons. Caffir Afeite. from 9l THE SEA COAST OF THE SUMMER CIRCUIT. from the Hainan 7, or wild pigeons , that copioully breed in the adja- cent dirts. I. V I C T O R I A E . A R-M E N I A C A E PARTHICAE Medicae avgvstorvm a. SACRVM Cl VITAS SIAGI TANA DD. PP. II. IMP. CAES. D I V I SEPTIMI S E V E R I PARTH. ARABICI ADIABENICI MAX. BRIT. MAX. F I L. DIVI M. ANTONIN I P 1 1 GERMANICI SARMAT. NEPOT. DIVI AN TON INI PRONEPOTI DIVI A E L I HADRIANI ABNEPOTI DIVI TRAIANI PAR. ET DIVI NERVAE ADNEPOTI M. AVRELIO AN TON I NO PIO F E L. PAR. MAX. BRIT. MAX. GERM. MAX. IMP. III. COS. II1I. P.P. - - - - CIVITAS SIAGITANORVM DD. PP. Bochart. Chan. 1. i. c. 24. has preferved another infcription relating to this place. A little beyond C.afjir Afeite, we come into a large plain, that The plains of- reaches as far as Hcrkla ; which is as remarkable for the many flocks Hamara-et- of the Damoifelle, or Otis , that frequent it, as the lake of Tunis is for thofe of the Phcenicopterus. Within this plain, two leagues from Hamamet , is the Me-narah , a large Maufoleurn , near twenty yards in diameter, The Me- built in a cylindrical form, with a vault underneath it. Several fmall nara altars (luppofed by the Moors to have been formerly fo many Me- nara , i. e. lamps for the direction of the mariner) are placed upon the cornice ; and infcribed with the names of L. AEMILIO AFRICANO AVVNCVLO. C. SVELLIO PON TAN O PATRVELI. VITELLIO Q^VARTO PATRI. Near the Menarah are the ruins of a fmall port or creek, formerly belonging to Faradeefe , an old Roman city, fituated, at a few miles Faradecfe, diftance, upon the N. W. fide of this plain. I was informed, that a century ago, the Faradefians were the greatefl cruilers and the moft N 2 experi- 92 The Vene- RiA_, or A- THRODISIUM. Selloome. The maritime boundary of the Zeugitania. Jibbel Ifkell, or Cerna. Matter, the Oppidum Materense. Sisera et Hipponites Palus. Bay-jah, the Oppidum Vagense, REMARKABLE INLAND PLACES experienced mariners of this country ; but that the greater increafe of trade, and the more conveniencies for navigation at Hamam-et , had, of late years, drawn thither all the inhabitants. This may be the Veneria of Solinus ; or rather, from an affinity in name, the ancient Aphrodijium , placed by Ptolemy in the fame latitude, but more to the W. than Adrumetum. • * Near the middle of the plain, our profpedt is a little interrupted by an hemifpherical hillock, called Selloome , the feat formerly of fome caftle or village ; probably one of thofe mentioned by Hirtius 5, which Ccefar palled by in failing towards Adrumetum. Two leagues further, near the fhore, there is a large piece of marfhy ground, with an adjacent lake, which is perpetually draining through it into phe fea. A bridge, or fometimes a caufeway only, were formerly built over the whole length of this morafs, to the no fmall conveniency and fafety like- wife of thofe who were to pafs over it in their way to Herkla and Suja . This morafs, with the rivulet oozing from it, I take to be the boundary to the feaward betwixt the Zeugitania and Bizacium. CHAP. III. Of the mofl remarkable inland places of the Zeugitania, or fummer-circuit. IF we return then to the weftward of the fummer circuit ; a little to the S.W. of the great lake of Biferta , is Jfibbel JJkell , the Mom Cerna of the ancients. Matter , the Oppidum Materenfe , lies below it; a fmall village fituated in a fruitful plain. The rivulet that runs by it, empties itfelf into that part of the great lake which was the Sifera Palus , as the other part of it nearer Bizerta was the Hippo- nites of the old geography. Not far from the frontiers of the Algerines , about feven leagues from Pabarca , and ten to the S. W. of Matter , is the city Beja or Bay-jah , as it is pronounced at prefent, which by the name and fituation fhould be the Vacca 1 of SaUuJl , the Oppidum Vagenfe of s Ceefar Clupeam clafle praetervehitur ; inde Neapolin , complura praeterea caflella & oppida non longe a mari relinquit. Hirt. Bell. Afr. § 2. 1 Erat haud longe ab eo itinere quo Metellus pergebat, oppidum Numidanan , nomine Vacca , forum reruin venalium totius regni maxime celebratum, ubi et inco- lere et mercari confueverunt Italic! generis multi mortales. Sail. Bell. Jug. § 50. 93 IN ZEUGITANIA. Plinv, the BATA * of Plutarch , and the Vaccenjium Or do SplendidiJ/i- mus , as the title runs in the following imperfect jnfcription. Cella- rius 3 places it very juftly towards the N. E. of Cirta, but quotes no authority. However, as it may be prefumed, from Sallujl’s 4 account, to lie to the rigljt hand, (as Keff or Sicca Vcneria did to the left) in travelling frt>m Carthage or Utica , to Numidia , fuch a fituation will be highly agreeable to this defcription of it. Moreover after Vacca revolted, Metellus 5 is faid to have departed from his winter quarters in the evening, and to have arrived before it, about the third hour of the following day : which journey, conf dering the expedition wherewith it was performed, will very well agree with the distance of fifty miles, that lies betwixt Bayjah and Utica , where Metellus was then ftationed. I am not acquainted with any other circumftance in ancient hiftory, that further informs us concerning the fituation of Vacca ; for Ptolemy's Vaga , as it lies among the Cirtejii , cannot be the place ; and the reafon perhaps why it is not taken no- tice of in the Itinerary , or in Peutingers tables , may be accounted for from it’s lying quite out of the great road that was carried from Carthage either to Numidia or Bizacium. Bay-jah keeps up the character, that Sallufl gives his Vacca , being a town of great trade, the chief mart, indeed, of the whole g‘ ua* C' kingdom, particularly for corn, from which all other commodities are eftim ated : and inthe plains of Bus-dera , which lie below it along the banks of the Me-jerdah , there is kept every fummer a public fair, frequented by the mod diflant Arabian tribes, who refort hi- ther, with their flocks, their manufactories, and families. The prefent city is built upon the declivity of a hill, with the conve- niency of being well watered ; and upon the higheft part of it is the citadel, which is of no great ftrength. Upon the walls, which are raifed out of the ancient materials, we have the following infcription, that has been referred to above. M. IVLIO M. TILIRB DECVRIONI FAC. ANN. XXII. PRAEFECTVS VR. DEC. II VI R QjQ^ V. cvmORDO SPLENDID I SSI MVS OB MERITA SVA STATVAM P. P. FIERI DECREVIT. s j B ctyxv, 7toAjv jWey«A>;v, &c. Plut. in Mario, p. 409. 3 Vaga a Cirta in ortum aeftivum diftat. Cell. J. iv. c. 5. p. 114. 4 Sail. Bell. pug. 60. 5 Metellus, poftquam de rebus Vacca a£lis comperit — legionem, cum qua hiema- bat, et quam plurimos poteft Numidas equites pariter cum occafu folis expeditos edu- cit ; et poftera die, circiter horam tertiam, pervenit in quandam planitiem — docet oppidum Vaccam non amplius mille palTuum abelle. Id. 71. In 94 T ub-urbo, the Tuburbum Minus. Tuccaber, or Tuccabori. Tuberfoke, T HIBURSI- cumbure. REMARKABLE INLAND PLACES In the fame parallel nearly with Bai-jah , upon the banks of the Me-jerdah , is Tuburbo , a fmall town inhabited at prefent by Andalu- fmn Moors. This Thou Id be the 'Tuburbum Minus of the ancients : as the Majiis (where, according to Peutingers table , there was a re- markable temple or edifice,) lies at too great a diftance towards the S. to be taken for it. Mahamet , a late bey of this kingdom, planted a great number and variety of fruit trees in the neighbourhood of it, which were ranged in fo particular a method, that each fpecies was confined to one grove, and thereby removed from the influence of another. Thus the orange trees were all placed by themfelves, without the admiflion of the lime or citron ; and where the pear or ap- ple was gathered, there was no encouragement to look for the peach or apricot. In the adjacent valley, where the Me-jerdah conveys its flream, the fame curious and generous prince erefted, out of the ruins of a neighbouring amphitheatre, a large mafly bridge or damm, with proper fluices and flood-gates, to raife the river to a convenient height, for watering and refrefhing thefe plantations. But this, which , was too laudable an invention to fubfift long in Bc.rbary , is row intirely broken down and deftroyed. Below Tuburbo , on the fame fide of the Me-jerdah , is the little village Tuccaber , the fame perhaps that is taken notice of by St. Cyprian ( in Concil.) and St. Aujlin ( ad Donat.) under the name of Tuccabori or Thuccabori . Siniler 6 therefore mu ft be miftaken in taking it for the Tucca Terebinthina , which lay lx M. only from Sufetula ; whereas Tuccaber lies nearly at twice that diftance. On the other fide of the Me-jerdah , ten leagues to the S. of • Tuccaber , is Tuberfoke , a fmall city walled round, and fituated upon the declivity of an eminence. In the centre of it there is a very clear and plentiful fountain, with the ruins of a fmall temple or dome that was formerly built over it. It lies nearly in the fame par- allel with Tubcrmoke , though at above l M. diftance, and cannot therefore be one and the fame city, as fome authors quoted by Cellarius (1. xiv. c. 4.) have imagined. Upon the walls, which are made with the old materials, we have the two following infcriptions: by the firji of which we find this city was called Thiburficumbure , the fame probably with the Tuburficuburenfis of the Noiitia. Now as this was a fee of the Provincia Proconfularis , we fhall be at a lofs for the Thuburficca of Ptolemy , which the fame Notitia places in Numidia , a quite different province. The fecond inftru&s us, that the title of ChrijlianiJJimus , which a few centuries ago was given by the bifhop of Rome to the French kings, was a compliment paid, many ages before, to JuJlin and Sofia. IN ZEUGITANIA. 95 I. VRBI ROMAE AETERNAE AVG. RESP. MVNICIPI SEVERIANI ANTO NINIANI LIBER I T H I B V R S I C E N S I V M B VRE. II. SALVIS DOMINIS NOSTRIS CHRISTIANISSIMIS ET INVICTISSIMIS IMPERATORIBVS IVSTINO ET SOFIAE AVGVSTIS HANC MVNITIONEM THOMAS 7 EXCELLENT1S3IMVS PRAEFECTVS FELICITER AEDIFICAVIT. Lorbus , calLed fometimes Lcrba , the ancient Laribus Colonia , lies Lorbus, or in the fame parallel with Tuberfoke , at three leagues diftance to the LaribusCoI. W. It has a fine fituation upon an eminence, from whence Leo and Marmol very injudicioufiy deduce the river of Lab area. Below Lorbus and Luberfcke, at near equal diftances from them Seedy Abdel- both, is Mufti, called at prefent Seedy Abdel Abbus , where we have or the remains of a beautiful triumphal arch \ and upon a ftone, that might formerly belong to it, there is the following inlcription. INVICTISSIMO FELICISSIMOQVE IMPERATORI AVGVSTO CAESARI ORBIS PACATORI . - - - - MVSTICENSIVM DD. Vibius Sequefter 8 has been mifinformed, in placing Mufti near the river Bagrada ; which is in the neareft part of it, four leagues from it to the N. E. The author of the Itinerary makes this noted city to lie xxxiv Roman miles ( Peutinger's tables only xxxn) from Sicca Veneria \ xcn from Sufetula \ lxxxvi from Carthage ; and exeix (by LipaJ'a ) to Cirta : all which diftances, confidering the roads are frequently indirect, and feveral interjacent places are to be fre- quently touched at, will very well correfpond with the fituation of Seedy Abdel-abbus. Keff] the Sicca or Sicca Veneria 9 of the ancients, lies about xv Keff, the M. from LorbuJ's , and lxxii M. from Lwiis. It is a frontier town, glc^A and the third for riches and ftrength in the whole kingdom. ria^ 7 Et Thomas Lilyca nutantis dextera terrae. Coripp. Afr. de laud. Jujl. Min. 1. i. 8 Bagradi Africa juxta oppidum MuJU , &c. 9 Summi viri, Jo. Se/denus, De Diis Syris Syntagma i ! . c. 7. & Ger. Jo. Voffuts , Theol. (.lentil. 1. ii. c. 22. nomen Sicca Veneria'e rudite deducunt ex AJfyriorum nu- mine vel religione Succot Ber.ot , cujus 2 Reg. xvii. fit mentio, quali tabernacula In 96 REMARKABLE INLAND PLACES In the late civil wars, the greateft part of the citadel was blown up ; which has fince been rebuilt with greater ftrength and beauty. In levelling an adjacent mount, to find materials for this building, they found an entire ftatue of Venus ; which was no fooner found than it was broken to pieces by thefe Iconoclajlics . This ftatue may not a little authorize and illuftrate the appellation of Veneria that was attributed to Sicca. There was an equejirian ftatue dugup at the fame time, dedicated to marcvs antonivs rvfvs, which fuffered the fame fate. The fituation of Keff\ as the name itfelf imports, is upon the declivity of a hill, with a plentiful fource of water near the centre of it. Befides what has been already men- tioned, the two following infcriptions are the only furviving antiqui- ties of this noted place. I. VICTORI CENTVRIONI LEG I ONARIO EXE QV I T E ROMANO OB M VN I F I CENTIAM ORDO SICCENSIVM C I VI ET CONDECVRIONI DD. PP. II. HERC VLI S A C R V M M. TITACIVS PROCVLVS * PROCV RATOR AVGVST1 SVA PECVNIA FECIT. Tuber-noke, Puber-noke , the Oppidum I’uburnicenfe of Pliny , is fituated in the Dak-* the Oppidum at about feven leagues to the S. of Punisy and near the half way be- J— twixt Solyman and Cajjir Afeite. It is built in the form of a crefcent , be- tween two ridges of a very verdant mountain, (a part probably of th eMons filiarum five mulierum dicantur, feu cultus Veneris AJfyria , quam Herodotus , 1. i. cap. 99. & Strabo , 1. xvi. defcribunt. Cellar . Geogr. Antiq. 1. iv. c. 5. p. 1 1 7 . Sicca enim Fanum eft Veneris , in quod fe matronae conferebant ; atque inde procedentes ad quaeftum, dotes corporis injuria contrahebant, honefta nimirum tam inhonefto vinculo conjugia jundturse. Val. Max . 1. ii. c. 6. § 15* Balbus 97- IN ZEUGITANA. Balbus of Livy which diverlifies itfelf, in this neighbourhood, in the like variety of windings and narrow defiles as are mentioned by that author. A large pair of ftag’s horns are well delineated in ba[fo re- lievo, upon the gate of a large edifice; which is indeed the only furviving antiquity. Tuber -noke anfwers well enough in name to the Tubernicenfis of the Notitia-, yet it will be difficult to account for the placing of it, no lefs than of Tubercine , above-mentioned, among the epifccpal Jees of Numidia: the neareft of which lies at fo confiderable a diftance to the weflward, that we may well fufpeCt there is feme great mihake in the Notitia 2, with regard to both thofe places. Zow-an or Zag-ivan , in the fame meridian with, and at twelve Zow-waan. leagues diftance from Tunis, is a fmall flourifhing town, built upon the N. E. extremity of a conspicuous mountain of the fame name, the Mons-Ziguenfis probably of V idler 3. It is in great repute for the dy- ing of fcarlet caps, and the bleaching of linen j great quantities of both being daily brought thither for that purpole irom Tunis, Sufa , and other places. The ftream which is employed at prefent for this ufe, was formerly, together with the river of Zungler , conveyed to Car- thage ; and over the fountains of it there was, in like manner as at Zungar (which has been already deferibed) a temple ere&ed; the ruins of which continue likewife to this day. Upon an ancient .gate which regards the S. E. there is a ram’s head, armed, in bajo relievo, with a v x i l i o, in large letters, below it. This may perhaps in- ftrudt us, that Zowan , or whatever was its former name, was under the immediate influence and protection of Jupiter Ammon 4. If we could be allured, that the lealt traces of Zeugis, mentioned Zeugitana p,e above, or Zeugitana , were preferved in the prefent name of this city babb > calUd or mountain, there would be no lmall reafcn to imagine, that the name^”^""“*‘ of this province was denominated from it. Solinus feems to advance fomething in favour of this fuppolition ; by acquainting us, that Africa (particularly fo called, as we are perhaps to underhand him) com- 1 MafiniJJa cum paucis equitibus ex ac:e in montem ( Balbum incola; vocant) perfugit. Liv. 1. xxix. § 31. Bccchar digreftum jugis MaftrdJjam perfecutus in valle ar£ta, faucibus utrimque obfelus, inclufit. Id. § 32. 1 Vid. Tertul. lib. 6. ad Scapulam. Baron. Annul, inarm, c. 105. 3 Crefconius Prefbyter M\zent;n:e c.vitaiis, in fptlunra Ziguenfis montis repertus eft, putrefeente jam folutus cadavere. ViP. Vue. de Perfecut. Fund. 1. iii. 4 The image of Jupiter Ammon is called K.gto7rfioe‘u7nv by Herouotus, 1. ii. § 42. From whence the Poet, Tortis cornibus Ammon. Lucan. 1. ix. p. 519. In one of the coins of Gallienus, there is a ram with this legend, 10 vi conserva- torij in one 0 { Sa/oninus, ammoni conser vatori. o menced REMARK ABLE INLAND PLACES menced a pede ' Zeugiiano, i.e. from the foot (as I would interpret it) of the mountain Zorn-wan, the Mens Zigaenfs probably of Victor ; ' or, in other words, that Africa was that (pace of ground which lay to the northward of the parallel of this mountain. It is certain, that we have from this eminence a moft delightful and extenfive pi o- fpect : which might therefore be the very place from whence Agathocles 6 was entertained with the view both of the country of the Adrumetines and Carthaginians. The Zygantes of Herodotus , who were remarkable for their honey, feem to have had this fituation. The following inferiptions relate to places of leffer note in the old geography ; at each of which there are feveral rudiments of old cif- terns, pillars, capitals, fragments of large walls, porticoes, &c. which it would have been too tedious to enumerate on every occafion. Upon a ruined triumphal arch at Bazilbab , on the banks of the Mi- gardah , xxx M. to the W. of 'Tunis. SALVIS ET PROPITIIS DDD. NNN. GRATIA NO V ALENTINIANO THEODOSIO INV1CTISSIMIS PRINCI PIBVS DE PACE EX MORE CONDIT. DECRET At Teshure , vi M. from Bazilbab . I. D. N. IMP. VALERIO LVCINIA NO LICINIO AVG. MAX. SARMATICO MAX. GERMA NICO MAX. TRIBVNITIA POTES TATE X. COS. V. IMP. X. PATRI PATRIAE PROCONS. COL. BISICA LVCANA DEVOTA NVMINIBVS MAIEST ATIQVE EIVS. II. FORTISSIMO IMP. ET PACATORI ORBIS M. CLAVDIO T A C I T O. PIO FELICI AVG. 5 iWtzf p\v y Cn ooelxs, xo£u(p#V 3 tx xkox tuv oguv. Strab. 1. x. p. 326. 6 hyx^onKy f ini r ivx Tonov o^eivov, o0fv ogxS-xi Jvvdlov ijv avvov vno tw tuv AfgvfAqhyuv ^ tuv Xx%'X/t$oviuv tov Ttivyjlx zroAiogKx'vluv ftcagxs. Diod. Sic. lib. xx. p. 741. At IN ZEUGITANA. 99 At Tugga> betwixt ’Tejiure and ‘Tuberfokc, C. MEMMIO FELICI FLAMINI AVG. PERP. VTRIVSQ^VE PARTIS CIYITATIS THIGNICEN SIS. C. MEMMIVS FORTVNATVS FLAM. AVG. PERP. VTRI V S Q_V E PARTIS CIV I TATIS THIGNICENCIS PROPTER EXIMIAM PIET A T E M ET AFFECTI ONEM FRATERNAM QV A M LIBER EXHIBET At Al Aleab , half way bet\vixt Bizerta and Port Farina . REIPVBLICAE SPLENDI DISSIMAE COTVZAE SACRAE VALERIVS IANVARIVS. At Slougeah , betwixt Pejloure and Bazilbab , on the banks of the Me- jerdah. IMP. CAES. D 1 V I M. - - ANTONINI PII GE NEP. DIVIHADRIANI PRONE P. D I V I TRAIANI PART. A B D I V I NERVAE - - -- SEPTIMIO SEVERO PERTINACI AVG. ARAB. N. P. P. PONT. MAX. T R I B. POTEST. IMP. VII. COS. II. - - - - - - H1DIBELENS, O 2 At 100 REMARKABLE INLAND PLACES At Dugga , near TiiberJ’oke. I. IMP. CAES. D I V I ANTONINI - - - - MARC. AVRELIO SEVERO ALEXANDRO PONTIFICI MAX. TRIBVNITIA POT. ET CASTR. ET SENATVS ET PA - - V M LIBERVM * THVGGA. * MVNICIPIVM LIBERVM THVGGA apud Sponii Mifcell. TsuKXy Procop. 1. vi. c. 5* D& SPdific. II. CLAVDIO CAESARI AVG MAXIMO TRIBVNITIA POT.-- R. CRASSVS AEDIL. ORNAM - - T I VIR AVGVR II VIR Q^V I N QJV E C. FAR. PERPETVVS SACERIVS PAGI THVGGENSIS NOM ET PERPETVI. III. IMP. CAES. D I V I NERVAE NEPOTI TRAIANI DACICI PARTHICI FIL. TRAIANO HADRIANO AVG. P O NT. MAX. T R I B V N. P O T E S T. COS. II. PP. CIVITAS THVGGA DD. PP. IV. TIRINVS FORTV NATVS VIR. ARMIS INGENIO ET ANIMO MAXIMO Q^V I C V M - - - - NIS ET GRAECIS - - - - T I M I S H. I. T. P. 4 V I X- IN ZEUGITANA. VIXITQ^VE IAETOS DVOS zozimos iovis p. y. xxxiv. At Majhera , near Dugga. SATVRNO AVG. SACRVM CIVITAS II TVGGENSIS DEDICAVIT DECRETO DECVRIONVM. At Beijfons , betwixt Tuber Joke and Dugga. I. MAGNIS ET INVICTIS DDDD. NNNN. DIOCLETIANO ET MAXIMIANO PERPETVIS A VGG. ET CONST ANTIO ET MAXIMIANO NOBB. CAESARIBVS RESPVBLICA MVNICIPII AGB1ENSIVM DEDICA M. 1VL. - - PROCOS - - MAIESTATIQVE EORVM DIC. - - II. PRO SALVTE IMP. M. ANTONINI. AVG. PII LIBERORVMQVE EIVS CINTIVS C. F. R. N. VICTORVM AD TVENDAM REMPVBLICAM CONSENSV DECVRIO NVM OMNIVM IAM PRIDEM PATRONVS FACT VS ET TVTOR CVM - - RERVM VETVS TATE CONSVM A SOLO MVNICIPI CIVILIS AGBIENSIVM ET VNIVERSIS CVRIIS DD. PP. At 102 REMARKABLE INLAND PLACES At Boujha , xviii M. to the S. W. of Tunis. CATIO ALCIMO FELICIANO PV. - . . . VICE PRAEF. PRET. PRAEF. ANNO NAE VICE PRAEF. VIGILVM MAG. SVMMAE PRIVATAE MAGIST. VM RATIONVM CVRATORI OPER . . TRI. PROC. HEREDITATVM * SACRAE MONETAE PER PROV. NARBONENS. PROC. PRIV. PER SALARIAM - - - TIBVRTINAM VALERIAM TVSCIAM PROC. PER - . . . FLAMINIAM VMBRIAM PICENVM ITEM VICE - - . _ PROC. QVADRIG. GALLIARVM PROC. ALIMENT. PER - - TRANSPADVM HISTRIAM TITVRNIAM FISCI PROVINCIAR. XI OB EXIMIVM AMOREM IN PATRIAM SPLENDID1SSIMVS ORDO TVRCET. PATRONO DD. At Mejkerga , ix M. to die E. of Boufia. I. P II IMP. V. C O S. I. - PROCOS. MVNICIPI VM. GIVF DEVOTVM NVMINI MAIESTATI QY E El VS DD. PP. II. LVCINIAE SATVR NINAE AVRELI DIONISI PATRO NI CONIVGI M V N IC I P ES MVNICIPI AVRE LI ALEXANDRIA N I A V G V S T I M AGNI GIVFITANI IN ZEUGITANA. 10 3 III. AG EN T I IV. APOLLINI AVG. SACR. DEVNDANIVS PAPRIMIANVS FVNDANI FELICIS AEDELICI FIL. FVNDANI PRIMI FL. P. NEPOTIS AEDILIS OB HONOREM AEDILITATESQVE MET. ORDO SVVS SVFFR^GIO DECREVIT HANC STATVAM IMITA TVS PATRIS EXEMPLVM H-S. ViTT MILLIBVSnSVA LI BERALITATE NVMERATA PRIVS A SE REIPVBLICAE SVMMA HONORARIA POSVIT EANDEMQVE DEDICA VIT ET OB DEDICATIONEM SIMVL CVM MANNIO MEMI ANO COLLEGA SVO LVDOS SCAENICOS ET GIMNASI VM POPVLO AEPVLAS DECVRIONIBVS DEDIT. DDD. V. D. M. S. PALLONIVS FELIX PIVS V I X I T AN. X L I. D. IIII. AMORE DVCTVS PELAGI MERCIB. I NSISTEB AM SVCCIDIS AETER NOQ^VE SILENTIO mavris svm. VI REMARKABLE INLAND PLACES VI. PESCENNIA QVOD VVLT DEVS H. M. F. BONIS NATALIBVS NATA MATRONALITER NVPTA VXOR CASTA MATER P I A GENVIT FILIOS III. ETFILIAS II. VIXIT ANNIS XXX. VICTORINA VIXIT ANNIS VII. SVNNIVS VIXIT ANNIS III. MARCVS VIXIT ANNIS II. MARCEL* LVS VIXIT ANNO I. FORTVNAT A VIXIT ANNIS XIII. M. VIII. MARCELLVS PROCOS- - CIV. SED ET FILIIS ET FILIABV S NOSTRIS ME VI VO MEMORIAM FECI OMNIBVS ESSE PEREMNEM At Manfonfc, near Toufeph. D. M. S. . - - VSVRVS PONIC INNVS VERECVNDIA INCOM PARABILIS , . . ET INGENIO CLARVS OMNI SIMPLICI TATE I V C V N D V S. CHAP. IN BIZACIUM. 105 CHAP.' IV. Of the mojl remarkable places upon the fea-coajl of the ancient Bizacium, or Winter-circuit. TH E many parts which I have feen of the ancient Bizacium , The generai or' Winter-circuit , fall vaftly fhort in fertility of the character dfcnpuon of which has been attributed to them by the ancients. For fuch as are the 'wa“er j ^ circuit, adjacent to the fea-coaft, are generally of a dry fandy nature, with no great depth of foil in the very bed; portion of them. This is called the Sahul , and is planted, for the mod; part, with olive-trees, which flourifh here in the greateft perfection. Neither is the inland- country in a much better condition. For, if we except the plains which are watered by the rivers Defailah , Derb, and Hat-taab, we have moun- tainous and woody trails only, all along from Zun-ghar by Ufe-let , ' Truzza , Spaitla , Cafareen , and fo forward, (in turning to the N. W. by the fanCtuary of Seedy Boogannin ) as far as Hydrah , and the frontiers of the Algerines. The country round about Kairwan is low and marfhy, with lakes and Jhibkahs difperfed all over it ; efpecialiy in the winter-feafon. Near Gilma , femme , and fo on to the river Accroude , there is an interchange indeed of hills and valleys, but which differ very little in the quality of their foil from that of the fea-coaft. Beyond the mountains of Cafareen , till we arrive at Ferre-anah and the fkirts of the Sahara , we travel a great many miles over a barren plain, with a ridge of eminences, at fome diftance on each fide of us. The country continues in the fame lonefome and barren con- dition from thence to Capfa , and fo forward to the Jereed ; our prof- pect on each hand being all the way bounded with high mountains : the S. E. ridge whereof ftretches towards Jibbel Hadeffa and the lake of marks ; the other, which may betaken for the continuation of mount Atlas , runs in a S. W. direction, by Sbekkah , as far as the eye can conduCt us. Such is the general plan and map of this province. Among the more remarkable places, where the ancient geography is principally concerned, we may begin with the defcription of Herkla. Herkla, the Herkla> the Heraclea of the lower empire, the yujliniana of the Adrume" middle, and the Adrumetum 1 of the earlier ages. It was built, as Chpea was, on an hemifpherical promontory, two leagues to the S. E. of the Morafs , the boundary, as I fuppofe, betwixt the Zeugi- tana and this province. It appears to have been little more than a Afyupiflcv, Appian. Affupcc, Pol)b. AoWuiTlof, Ptolem P mile io 6 REMARKABLE MARITIME PLACES mile in circuit : and, if we may judge of it’s former grandeur by the remaining ruins, we fhould rather take it for a place of importance than to have been of any great beauty or extent. That part of the promon- tory, which ftretch’d to the northward and form’d the port, feems to have been wall’d in quite down to the fea-fhore ; but the reft of it, to the diftance of a furlong from thence, does not difcover the lead: traces of ruins. Ccefar then might have all imaginable conveniency to obferve the ftrength and fituation of this city 1 j elpecially as the inhabitants declined all hoftilities at that time. The Cothon was to the W. and S. W. of this promontory ; which, as Ccefar in his purfuit of Varus J was not able to double, he was obliged to lay at anchor before it ; i. e. (as I conje&xire) to the eaft- ward of it. Now, as it may be prefumed, that Ccefar directed his courfe from Leptis , or Lempta ; no other than a foutherly or wefterly wind could have brought him hither : It is certain that an eafterly wind would, from the very fituation of this port and promontory, have eafily conducted him within them both. Hamam-et , therefore, as fome pretend, could not have been the Adrumetum ; becaufe, as that place lyes nearly in the fame direction with Lempta and Herkla , the fame wind, which brought Ccefar to the promontory of Hamam-et y would have conduced him within the port, that was formed by it. Neither could Ccefar , from the ruggednels of the fituation of Hamam- et on one fide, and being wafhed by the fea on the other, have made a tower round about it, as he did round about Adrumetum , as hath been already obferved. Neither have we a view either from Hamam-et , or the bay before it, of the coaft of Clybea> a circumftance which agrees with the fituation of Herkla 4. Befides, Varus 5 is faid to have left Adrumetum in the fecond watch of the night, and to have arrived at Leptis early in the morning. No confiderable diftance therefore could have been betwixt Leptis and Adrumetum. It appears likewife that Ccefar marched with his army from Adrumetum to Leptis in two days, and returned the third to 2 Ccefar circum oppidum ve&us, natura loci perfpe&a, redit ad caftra. Hlrt. de lei. Afric. § 3. 3 Varus celeritate Ccefaris audaciaque motus, cum univerfa clafle, converfis na- vibus, Adrumetum verfus fugere contendit. Quern Cesfar in millibus pafluum iv confecutus triremem hoftium proximam cepit : reliquae naves hoftium pro- montorium fuperarunt, atque Adrumelum in Cothoaem fe univerfae contulerunt. Ccefar eodem vento promontorium fuperare non potuit ; atque in falo in ancoris ea nodle commoratus &c. Hlrt. Bell. Afric. § 56. 4 A Clupea fecundum oram maritimam cum equitatu Adrumeti, Cn. Pifo cum Maurorum circiter 111 millibus apparuit. Id. § 3. s Varv.Sy vigilia fecunda Adrumeto ex Cothone egrefTus, primo mane Leptim uni- verfa clafle veAus, &c. Id. § 55. R,f I N B I Z A C I U M. 107 Rufpina 6, where he had lodged the fir ft night. Now, if Hamam-et was the Adrumctum and Rufpina the half-way (as may be fuppofed) to Leptis, thefe marches muft have been nearly xl Roman M. a day : too much even for the hardiefl veterans of Cafars army to accomplifh ; much more for l'uch unexperienced ■ troops as he had then with him ; who were fcarce recovered from their fea-ficknefs ; who had likewife a variety of fkirmifhes and difficulties to retard their marches8. Nei- ther indeed was this a feafon for long journies ; the days at this time confifting only of about nine or ten hours. Nay further, as Rufpina lay within vi M. of Lepiis ; the firft day’s march (upon a fuppofition , that Hamam-et was the Adrumetum ) muft have been near lxx M. which is altogether impoffible. Nay further, the Itinerary places A- drumetum ccccxl furlongs, (/. e. lv M.) from Neapolis, and lxxxv M. from Carthage. Provided then Hamam-et was the Adrume- tum , Neapolis or Nabal would be fituated l M. too near to it in the one cafe, as Carthage would be xxx M. too near it in the other. Another argument why Herkla fhould be the Adrumetum rather Adrumetum than Hamam-et , or any other place, may be drawn from the altera- dafglTits tion that might have been made more than once in its name. For as it was ufual, both with the Greeks and Romans , to change the old names of their cities in honour of their emperours ; fo it was no lefs common for one emperour, upon doing fome fignal good offices to a favourite city, to have his own name fubftituted in the place of his predeceflor’s. Thus Procopius , de ALdificiis , c. vi. tells us that Adrumetum was called in his time Jufliniana , in refpedt to the emperour fujlinian ; as for the fame reafon it might afterwards have been changed into Heraclea , out of the like fentiments of gratitude to his diffant luccefTor Heraclius. Adrumetum being thus reftored to the ancient geography, let us now proceed to Sufa , the next remarkable place upon the coaft, at 3ufa. about five leagues to the S. E. It is the chief mart of this kingdom for oil and linen, and may be reckoned one of the moft confiderable and wealthy cities of the Punifeens. Here are feveral vaults, granate pil- lars, and other tokens of its having been formerly a place of fome repute: Eo die caftra pofuit ad oppidum Rufpinam, kalendis Januar. (§ 5.) inde movit et pervenit ad oppidum Lcpiin. (§ 6.) ad 111 non. Jan. caftra movet ; Leptic^e vi cohortium prxfidio cumSaferna relicto, ipfe rur(us,unde pridie venerat, Rufpinam cum reliquis copiis convertit. (§ 8.) 7 Ad oppidum oppugnandum non fatis copiarum habebat, et eas tironum. § 5. ibid. * Itaque caftra quum movere vellet, fubito ex oppido erupitmultitudo et ejus agmen extremum iniequi cceperunt quod cum faepius facerent; et modo infeque- rentur, modo rurfus ab equilibus in oppidum repellcrentur, &c. Id. ibid. P 2 pro- io8 Sahaleel, the Ruspina. Monafteer. REMARKABLE MARITIME PLACES probably one of thofe towns 9 which fubmitted to Cezfar in his march to Rufpina. For Sufa is built upon the northern extremity of a long range of eminences, which, as Hirtius 1 has well defcribed them., reach as far as Surfeff j the ancient Sarfura. • Behind it, all along to Sahaleel ’, we have a view of that extenfive plain, which is taken notice of likewife by the fame author. But as there are no traces of a port either at this place, or for feveral miles on each fide of it : as it is lituated likewife too near the fea % and at too great a diftance from Lep’is , Sufa does not feem to agree with the ancient Rufpina , to which Hirtius has afcribcd all or mod: of thofe circumftances. A league and a half from Sufa we pafs over a valley with a bride transparent rivulet running through it, and emptying itfelf afterwards into the fea. Half a league further, under the fame chain of eminences with Sufa is Sahaleel , where we have likewife fome remains of antiqui- ties. This village is fituated at a good mile’s diftance from the fea, and therefore bids fairer to be the ancient Rufpina than Sufa $ el'pecially as the fea before it not only forms itfelf into a bay, but has alfo a communication with a fmall lake, which was probably the port mentioned by Hirtius : Sahaleel having no other water than what is drawn from wells, may very well account for the neceffity that Ccefar lay under of being Supplied from another place : which, from the many difficulties he met with in the way to it J, occalioned by Scipio's army being poffeffied of all this country to the northward, feems to have been from the rivulet jud: now defcribed. Five miles over-againft Sahaleef upon the extremity of a fmall Cape , is Monafleer , a neat thriving city, walled round like Sufa. Large pieces of marble, and other the like ancient materials, are not com- monly met with at this place ; however, from its fituation, and the command it would have thereby of the two bays of Sahaleel and Leptis, we may fufpeCt it to have been of Carthaginian or Roman extraction \ tho’ the prefent name is of too modern a date to lay claim to either. 9 In itinere (ex Adrumeto) ex oppidis et caflellis legationes venere : polliceri fru- mentum ; paratofque efle, quae imperaffet, facere. Hirt. Bell. Afric. § 5. 1 Hie campus (pone Rufpinatn) mirabili planitie patet millia pafiuum xv ; quern jugum ingens a mari ortum, neque ita praealtum, veluti theatri efficit fpeciem. In hoc jugo colies funt excelfi pauci, &c. Hirt. Bell. Afric. § 34. Scipio interim, cog- nito C afar is difeeflu, (a caftris prope Rufpinam) cum univerfis copiis per jugum Ca- faretn fubfequi coepit — § 58. Scipio confeftim Cafarem per fuperiora loca confe- cutus, millia pafiuum vm a Thapfo binis caftris confedit. § 68. Libienus per ju- gum fummum collis, dextrorfus procul indites fubfequi non defiftit. § 63. * Portus (Rufpina) abeft ab oppido millia pafliium 11. Id. § 9. 3 Cafar vallum ab oppido Rufpina ufque ad mare deducere et a caftris alterumeo- dem — Equitatus eorum ( Scipionis , &c.) circum Cafaris munitiones vagari ; at- que eos, qui pabulandi aut aquandi gratia extra vallum progrefli efi’ent, excipere. Hirt. Bell . Afric . § 19 k 22. • Two IN BIZACIUM. ' 109 T wo leagues to the fouthward of Mona fleer is Lempta 4, which denotes LcmPra> the a port or ftation for velTels. This was th eDeptis or Leptis parva of the Ltrxispan a ancients ; the other Leptis being in the kingdom of 7? ripoly, feveral leagues to the fouthward. Lempta has been a mile or more in circuit ; butatprefent nothing of it remains befides the ruins of a caftle, with a low fhelf of rocks, that probabiy made the northern mound of the ancient Cothon. Earn acquaints us, that Leptis is what we now call Aracca : perhaps he meant Herkla , as there is no other village of the like found upon the fea-coaft. A few miles to the weftward of Lempta are the ruins of Agar , another Bo° Kadjar, of Cctfars ftations ; which Hirtius tells us was xvi M. from Thapfus. Agar‘ The rocky fituation, with the quantity likewile of ftones and ruins that are feen at this place, might induce the Arabs , (according to their facility of invention) to alter a little the old name, and call it, as they do at prefent, Boo Hadjar , or The father of a jlone, i. e. The Jlony city. Between Boo Hadjar and Demafs , within four miles of the latter, A lake of fait there is a large lake of falt-water, which reaches within half a league cujater- of To-bulba. This is the lake taken notice of by Hirtius 5 ; as To- To-bulba. bulba , a fmall maritime village, may lye near the place where Ccefar eredted a fort to prevent Scipio’s fending in fuccours, by this narrow pafiage, to Thapfus. Demafs , the ancient Thapfus, is fituated upon a low neck of land Demafs, th three miles to the eafhvard of To-bulba. By the great extent of its ruins, Thapsus. it appears to have been the molf confiderable city on this fide Carthage j tho’, by the taxation 6 in Ccefar s time, it fhould have been much fmaller than Adrumetum. The walls, caftles, and houfes of better fafiiion, at Sufa and Monafleer , have received large contributions from thefe ruins and thofe of Herkla. There is fill remaining, in defiance of time and the fea, a great The Cothon part of the Cothon, which was built in frames, in the fame manner as «/'ThaPfus* I have deferibed the walls of Tlem-Jan. The compofition likewife is made up of fmall pebbles and mortar, fo well cemented and knit to- 4 Viz. a J""07 quod pttnice ftationem ftgnificat. Both. Chan. 1. i. cap. 24. See Lucan. Bell. Civ. 1. ix. 951. Proxima Leptis erat, cujus Jlatione quieta Exegere hiemem. s Erat ftagnum faimarum, inter quod et mare anguftix quaedam non amplius mille & quingentos pafTus intererant ; quas Scipio intrarre, et Thapfitanis auxilium ferre, conabatur. § 62. 0 ’Thapfitanis HS xx millia, conventui eorum xxx millia ; Adrumetanis HS xxx, conventui eorum HS h millia, muldlae nomine, imponit. § 15. Exc . p. 8. B. 1 10 The lay of Lempta. The Jowries the Inf. T a R I CHIJE. El Medea or Africa, the TurrisHanni- balis. Sale&o, the Sullecti. REMARKABLE MARITIME PLACES gether, that a folid rock cannot be more hard and durable. It is very probable that, in fubmarine works of this nature, the Romans might mix and temper this mortar with the earth of Puteoli, which has a furprizing property of hardening under water. The Capes of Demafs and Monajleer form the bay of Lcmpta , which muft have afforded a variety of ports and Rations for veffels in former times. For an ifland, from Demafs almoR as far as Lo-bulba, runs parallel with the fouthern fhore ; there is likewife another which reaches from Monajleer , the half-way nearly to Lempta ; whilR the Jowries the Tarichuz as they feem to be of Strabo, lye over-againft Lempta and Lo-bulba. Qefar was, lb well apprized of the importance of the Larichire (and there are no other illands to the northward) that he thought fit to appoint feverai Rationary veRels7 to fecure them. El Medea, called likewife Africa by the moderns, is fituated upon a Pemnfula five miles to the S. of Demajs, and appears to have been formerly a place of great Rrength and importance. The port, which was an area nearly of a hundred yards lquare, lyes within the very walls of the city, with its mouth opening towards Cap-oudia ; but is not capable at prefent to receive the RnalleR veffel. Leo * fays that it was founded (it might have been poffibly rebuilt) by Mahdi, the RrR patriarch of Kair-wan , and therefore affumed his name : but there is fomething too polite and regular in feverai of the remaining capitals, entablatures, and other pieces of the ancient mafonry (even defaced as they are at this time) to fufpebt the founder of them to have been an Arabian. Lhuanus 9 has given us a juR defcription of this place at the fame time he has miRaken it for the ancient A- phrodifmm j which was more probably at Faradcefe, a fmall village and port in the plains of Hamam-et. Five miles to the fouthward of El Medea is Sale bio, the Sidlebli or Sublebie of the Middle Age ; where we meet with the ruins of a very large caRle, little inferiour in extent to the tower of London. It feems to have been eredted for the fecurity of a fmall creek, or port, 7 ClafTe, circum infulas portufque clifpofuit; quo tutius commeatus fupportari poflet. §2°. 8 El Mahdia oppidum noftris fere temporibus a Mahdi primo Cairaon pontifice conditum; ad mare Mediterraneum exftruflum ; muris, turribus, atque portis muni- tiflimis, ornatum ; portum hafeet frequentiffimum. J. Lea, p. 222. 9 Ea urbs ( Aphrodifium) in humili ac piano faxo fundata majorem partem mart alluitur, eoque plerumque vadofo, ut triremes ad earn commode accedere non poflent, qua parte terram attingit ccxxx tantum paffuum fpatio ; valido muro crebris per intervalla turribus et propugnaculis diftindto: vallata urbi collis imminet acclivi a feptentrione defcenfu, fed a tergo undique prseruptus, qui a praiftdiariis Turcis tene- batur. Thuan. Hiji. 1. vii. that i ir IN B I Z A C I U M. that lyes below it to the S. W. This place or El Medea ' fhould be the tower or Rus urbanum , as ffuflin calls it, of Hannibal -y from whence he is faid to have embarked after his flight from Carthage. Elalia , a large extent of ruins, is fituated upon the borders of a fer- Elalia, the tile plain, which reaches from Salecio to within a few miles of Sbe-ah. Achola. Befides fuch ruins as it has in common with other places, we have here feveral cifterns with large paved areas built over them, in order to receive the rain-water that, in the rainy feafon, was to fill and re- plenilh them. Several conveniences of the like nature are difperfed all over this dry country} which, according to tradition, were made by Sultan Ben Eglib ; a prince who, for his publick fpirit and warlike exploits, is very juftly had in the greateft veneration and remem- brance. Elalia feems to be the Acola or Acilla of the ancients, which Ptolemy has accordingly fixed in this fituation } i. e. betwixt Phapfus and Rufpee. In Peutingers 1 Tables like wife we fee Anolla , corruptly no doubt for Achola, placed to the S. of Sulleffi and vi M. to the N. of Rufpee. As Sbe-ah , therefore, from the name and fituation of it, ^be-ah> «■ appears to be the ancient Rufpee } Achola , by lying at vi M. diftance L s to the N. of it, may, with the greateft exadtnefs, be fixed at this place. A little way from Sbe-ah is Ca-poudia , the Caput Vada of Procopius , Ca-poudia, the Ammonis Promontorium of Strabo , and th ePromontorium Brachodes ‘ff Capvt of Ptolemy , a low narrow ftrip of land, which flretches itfelf a great way into the fea. Upon the very point of it we have the ruins of the city that was built there by ffujlinian 1 : where there is likewife a high round watch-tower. We meet with two more of the like kind be- twixt this place and Sfax } all of them very proper and neceflary guides to mariners, who cannot be too cautious in approaching this low and dangerous coaft. The two flat and contiguous ifiands of the £> uerkinefs are fituated to ^ to the S. E. of Ca-poudia , at the difiance of five leagues. Thefe are Querkinefs, the Cercina and Circinitis of the old geography, though inaccurately the ClRC1N'A placed by Agathemer 3 , over-againft Phena-, from whence they lye^1^1RCl* at nearly ten leagues diftance, towards the N. E. Agathemer , Strabo, and other ancient geographers, fix the beginning ^he limits of of the Lejfer Syrtis at thefe iflands } though, from the following cir- the Leffer Syrtis. ' Quum equi, quo in loco jufli erant, praefto fuiflfent, no£le via cita regionem quandam agri Vocatti tranfgreflus ( Hannibal ) poftero die mane inter Acillam et Thap- fum ad fuam turrim pervenit ; ibi eum parata inftru&aque remigio excepit navis. — Eo die in Circinam infulam trajecit. Liv. 1. xxxiii. § 34. Vid. JuJ}. Hift. 1. xxxi. 1 Vid. Procop. de AL dipci is Dn. Jupiniani % c. vi, 3 Agath. Gcogr. 1. i. c. 5. cumftanceSj 112 reflux. Sfax. REMARKABLE MARITIME PLACES cumftances, it fhould rather commence at Ca-poudia. For from this Cape to the ifland Jerba , we have a fuccefiion of fmall flat iflands, banks of fand, oozy bottoms, and fmall depths of water; which re- dound to the no frqall advantage of the neighbouring inhabitants; who, by wading a mile or two into the fea, and fixing leveral hurdles of reeds in various windings and directions all the way as they go along, they thereby enclofe a number of fi flies. Something like this has been taken notice of by Strabo +. t° ^e S. W. of Sfax. It has been built upon a low and rocky piece of ground near two miles in circuit ; but as the ancient materials have been all of them employed in the building of Sfax-, there is fcarce one piece of marble or hewn done to be met with. This maritime city, fo famous in the old geography, is not only badly fituated, but feems never to have had either port or Cothon. The adjacent country like- wife is dry and barren, with neither fountain nor rivulet to retrefh it, nearer than at five miles diftance to the S. W. Here we crofs a pretty large brook, called Wed el Thainee, or The River oj Thainee : which indeed, provided Marius , in his expedition againft: Capfa , con- tinued his marches not through the inland-country but along the fea- 4 Slrab. ]. xiii. p. u88. s Plin. l.v. c. 4. 6 Solin. c, vi. Dion. PeriegA. 198. 7 Viz. a by the due diftanee of it likewife from the river Mergaleel , the Aquis Regiis (as we may fuppofe them to be) of the ancients, it was probably the Vico Augujti of the Itinerary. As for the prefent name, it feems to be the fame with Caravan 1 ; and might therefore originally fignify die place where the Arabs had their principal ftation 2 in conquering this part of Africa. To the weftward of Kairwan , are the high and extenfive moun- - tains of Ufelett , the Mens UJ'alitanus of the ancients ; celebrated for the number of its warlike inhabitants. Below them to the fouthward, are thofe of Vrnzza , watered by the Mergaleel and Dejilah. Coming near the fea coaft, and paffing by at fix miles diftance from Sahaleel, Menzil and Menzil Hyre (this the Vacca, the other the Zeta of Hirtius '> ; ) we arrive at jimmel, the T 'egeca likewife, as it probably was, of the fame author4. All thele villages lie in an open champaign country, diverfified, as they have been already deferibed, by large plantations of olive trees. 1 Calipha Africas Caruani five Curuhi , urbe ab Occula Nafici F. ante cc annos in Cyrenaica condita, poft unam & alteram de Chrijtianis reportatam ab Arabibus ViSio- riam , id enim nomen fonat , fedem habuit : cumque urbs confluentis ad habiianduni multitudinis capax non effet, juxta earn &c altera civitas extru&a eft, Raqueda ditfta. fhuan. 1. vii. Curubis quae & Carvenna. Ibid. 2 Cstiraoan conditorem habuit Hucba , qui univerfi exercitus dux ex Arabia deferta ab Hutmeno Pontifice tertio miflus fuerat; — neque aliam ob caufam conditum fuifie dicunt, quam ut in eo exercitus cum omni praeda Barbaris atque Numidis adempta, fecure fe continere pofient. — Eo tempore quo Elagleb regno potitus eft, anno Hejirae 184. A. D. 800. tarn incolis quam aedificiis auburn. J. Leo, p. 223. Marmot. Hiji. Afr. c. xxiv. 5 Uzita (Zeta Sail.) quam deferibit Ptolemasus Tub Adrutneto & parva Lepti nomen habet a JT1 Z aith, i. e. oliva vel oliveto. Hirtius enim prope Uzitam oliveti memi- nit. Prius, inquit, neceffe vallcm olivetumque tranfgredi. Both. Chan. 1. i. cap 24. * Cafar interim, * cafiris incenfis, * pervenit ad oppidum Agar *. Scipio interim, cognito Cafaris difeeflu, cum univerfis copiis per jugum Cafarem fubfequi coepit atque Below IN B-IZACIUM, k ii 7 Below them, fix miles from Medea , is Surfeff the Sarfura of Hirtius. Surfeff, the Itisfituated below a ridge of hills, which reach, with few intermif-SARSVRA' lions, from Jimmel to Salefto ; and feem to be the fame that are taken notice of by Hirtius *, particularly when he defcribes the op- pofition that Ccefar met with from Labienus in the taking of Sar- fura. From Sarfura Ccefar 6 continued his marches the next day to Pifdra , Jemmc, the Tifdrus, or Thyfdrus , or Tbyfdrum, or Tfdro , as it was differently r,SDRA- called. It is now known by the name of femme , and lies about fix leagues to the S.S.W. of Surfeff, and five to the E.by S. of Elalia ; in the very fituation that Ptolemy has laid down betwixt Phyfdrus and Achola. The Itinerary has likewife placed Pifdro thirty-three miles from Leptiminus or L*mpta-, which may be a further confirmation of this geographical faff, viz. that femme and Pifdro were the fame. Here we have feveral antiquities ; as altars with defaced infcriptions ; a variety of columns ; a great many trunks and arms of marble da- tues ; one of which is of the Colofs kind, in armour ; another is of a naked Venus, in the podure and dimenfions of the Medicean ; both of them by good mailers, but the heads are wanting. But femme is the mofl remarkably didinguifhed by the beautiful re- mains ofafpacious amphitheatre, which conlilled originally of fixty-four arches, and four orders of columns placed one above another. The up- per order, which was perhaps an Attick building, is mod of it tum- bled down. . Mahomet Bey likewife, in a late revolt of the Arabs, who ufed it as a fortrefs, blew up four of its arches from top to bottom ; otherwife,as to the outfide at lead, nothing can be more entire and mag- nificent. In the infide likewife, the platform of the feats, with the galle- ries and Vomitoria leading up to them, are dill remaining. The Arenais nearly circular : and in the centre of it, there is a deep pit or well of hewn done ; where the pillar that might fupport the Velum was pro- bably fixed. By comparing this with other druffures at Spaitla , Caf- fereen, and Hydrah, it feems to have been built near the time of the Antonines ; agreeing exaff ly in proportion and workmanfhip with the buildings of that age. And as the elder Gordian was proclaimed emperor at this city, it is not improbable, that, in gratitude to the ab ejuscaftris millia pafluum vi longe, trinis caftris difpartitis copiis, confedit. Hirt. Bell. Afric. § 58. Oppidum erat Zeta ; quod aberat a Scipione millia paffiium xi ad ejus regionem b partem caftrorum collocatum ; a Ctzfare autem diverfurn acremotum, quod erat ab eo longe millia pafluum x vi 1 1 . Id. § 59. Oppidum Vacca, quod hnitimum fuit Zetce. Id. § 62. Erat oppidum infra caltra Seipionis , nomine Tegeea. Id. § 67. 5 Ccefar ad oppidum Sarfuram ire contendit — Labienus per jugum fummum collis dextrorfus procul milites fubfequi non defiflit. Hirt. ut fupra, § 63. f C&far ad oppidum Sarfuram yenit — poflero die ad oppidum Tijdram pervenit. § 64. place REMARKABLE INLAND PLACES place where he received the purple, he might have been the founder of it. Upon one of the medals of the younger Gordian we have an am- phitheatre, not hitherto accounted for by the medalifts : but it may be too peremptory perhaps to fix it here at Pifdra. As Kairwan and femme are the moft remarkable places on the eaftern fide of this province ; Hydrah , a little below Gellah at Snaan, near the frontiers of the Algerines , is the moft confiderable to the weftward. It is fituated in a narrow valley, with a rivulet running by it, and appears-to be one of the moft confiderable places of this country for extent of ruins. For we have here the walls of leveral houfes, the pavement of a whole ftreet intire, with a variety likewife of altars and Maujolea. A great number of the latter are very well preferved ; fome of which lie open to the air, and are built in a round hexagonal or odogonal figure, fupported by four, fix, or eight columns : whilft others are lquare, compact, and covered buildings, with niches in one or other of the facades, or elfe with wide open places, like fo many balconies upon their tops. But the infcriptions, which belonged as well to thefe as to a number of other antiquities, are either defaced by time or the malice of the Arabs. Upon a triumphal arc hi more remarkable for its largenefs than beauty, we have the following in- fcription j wherein not the leaft notice is taken, as it was ufual in other places, of the city, or of the people that ereded it. IMP. CAES. L. SEPT1MIO SEVERO PERTINACI AVG. P. M. TRIB. POT. III. IMP. V. COS. II. PP. PARTHICO ARABIC O. ET PARTHICO ADI A BEN I C O * D D. PP. The Thunu Provided the leaft tradition of the former name was preferved in the dronum Col. prefent, we might fufped it to be the Tynidrum or Phumidronum of the ancients, which, as it is placed by Ptolemy more than 2° to the weftward of Sicca, will not be far diftant from this fituation. Leaving the lofty mountains of Elboulejiah on the left hand, with the landuary of Seedy Boogannim , the Wad al Ha-taab , or River of Wood, together with the fine plains of FuJ'anah on the right, we come to Spaicla the Spaitla , the ancient Sufetula. This city lies about twelve leagues Sufetula. to the S. of Keff, and is one of the moft remarkable places in Barbary for the extent and magnificence of its ruins. For there is firft of all a fumptuous triumphal arch of the Corinthian order, confifting of one large arch, with a lefter one on each fide of it ; with thefe few words of the dedication remaining upon the architrave. * In my journal, I had copied it aziabenico, though I know not how juftly. IMP. TTydrah, IN B I Z A C I U M, &c. ll9 IMP. CAESAR AVG. . . - - ONIN - - SVFFETVLENTIVM - - - - HANC EDI FI C A VE R V NT ET DD. PP. From this arch, all along to the city, there is a pavement like that The antiquities at Hydrab , of large black hones, with a parapet wall, railed bread- and high on each fide of it, intended perhaps to hinder the populace from incommoding the emperor in his triumphant entrance into the city. Near the end of this pavement, we pafs through a beautiful Portico, built in the fame ftyle and manner with the triumphal arch, w'hich conducts us afterwards into a fpacious court. Here we have the ruins of three contiguous temples ; whofe feveral roofs, porticos, and facades, indeed are broken down ; but the reft of the fabric, with its refpedtive co- lumns, pediments, and entablatures, remain perfedt and entire. There is in each of thefe temples a nich, fronting the portico ; and behind that of the middlemoft, we have a fmall chamber, which might have ferved for the veftry. Spaitla is pleafantly fituated upon a riling ground, fhaded all over fttuation cf with juniper trees. A little brook glides along the N. E. .fide of it, SufetuJa. which afterwards, in directing its courfe towards Gdma, lofes itfelf in the fand. This circumftance, which is very common to feveral other t :h rivers which I have feen, and upon which occafion they are faid to be rajhig, i. e. to run no more, leems to be alluded to Jer. xv. 18. Wilt thou be altogether unto me as a liar, and as 'waters that fail? fob vi. 15. My brethren have dealt deceitfully as brooks, and as the f ream of brooks they pafs away. Gelma is the ancient Cilma or oppidum Chilmanenfe. It lies fix QaIn,a or leagues to the E. of Sufetula , and appears to have been a large city, Cilma. with the area of a temple ftill remaining. Caffareen , the Colonia Scillitana , memorable for the martyrdom of its citizens, is fituated upon an eminence, fix leagues to the W. S. W. of Spaitla. The river Derb runs winding below it ; and upon a pre- cipice that hangs immediately over this river, there is a triumphal arch, more remarkable for the quantity and goodnefs of the materials, than for the beauty and elegance of the defign. It confifts of one large arch, with an Attick ftrudture above it, having likewife Ibme 4 rude a . ' l* 120 REMARKABLE INLAND PI, ACES rude Corinthian- like ornaments bellowed upon the entablature ; though the pilafters themfelves are entirely gothick. Yet notwith- standing the rudenefs of the workmanship and the oddnefs and pecu- liarity of the fituation, we find the founder of it very gratefully com- memorated in the following infcription. CO LON I AE SCILLIT AN AE (f MANLIVS FELIX C. FILIVS PAPIRIA RECEP. TVS POST ALIA ARCVM QVOQVE CVM INSIGNIBVS COLONIAE SOLITA IN PATRIAM LIBER ALITATE EREXIT OB CVIVS DEDICATIONEM DECVRI0N1BVS SPORTVLAS CVRIIS EPVLAS - - . Below this infcription, juft above the key-ftone of the arch, there is another in lefter characters ; but the only words I could trace out were, INSIGNIA CVRANTE M. CELIO AN. CV. If this part of Africa then was made a Roman province upon the younger Scipios deftroying Carthage, -viz. a.u.c. dcviii, ante Chri- jium cxlvi. then the aera here mentioned, viz. cv. will be xli years before Chriji , or in the fecond year of the reign of Auguflus. In the plains below Cafareen we are entertained with the like va- riety of Maufolea that have been defcribed at Hydrah\ where we have likewife the following infcriptions. Upon the facade of a tower-like Maufoleum , with a balcony on the ' top of it. M. FLAVIVS SE CVNDVS FILIVS FECIT. I. FLAVIO SECVN DO PATRITIO VIXIT ANN. CXII. H. S. E. FL AVI AE VRB ANAE MATRI P I A E. VIX. ANN. CV. H. S. E. Upon I 2 1 IN BIZACIUM, &c. Upon the lower part of the fame Maufoleum we have an elegy, in lmaller characters, which begins with hexameter verfe, and concludes alternately with them and pentameters. A few lines of it will be a fufficient fpecimen of the poetical genius of the Scillitanians at that time. SINT LICET EXIGVAE FVGIENTIA TEMPORA VITAE PARVAQVE RAPTOR VM CITO TRANSEAT HORA DIERVM MERGAT ET ELISIIS MO RT ALIA CORPORA TERRIS ASSIDVE RAPTO LACHESIS MALE CONSCIA PENSO &c. LTpon the facade of a fquare MauJ'oleum , with Corinthian . pillaflers. MILITAVIT L. ANNISIV. IN LEG. II. - - - - - LIB. TESSER. OPTIO. SI G NILE R. - - - - FACTVS EX SVFFRAGIO LEG. E. 7. L E G. I. M. 7 L E G. X. G E M. - - - - 7. LEG. III. AVG. 7. LEG. XXX. VIP. 7. L E G. VI. VIC. 7. LEG. III. C 7 R. 7. LEG. XV. A P O L. 7. LEG. II. PAR. 7. LEG. I. ADIVTRICIS CONS EC VTVS OB VIRTVTEM IN EXPEDITION EM PARTHICAM CORONAM MVRALEM VALLAREM TOR QV E S ET PHALARES EGIT IN DIEM OPERIS PERFECTI ANNOS LXXX. S I B I E T CLAVDIAE MARCIAE CAPITOLINAE KONIVGI KA RISSI MAE QV A E EGIT IN DIEM OPERIS PERFECTI ANNOS. LXV E T M. PETRONIO FORTVNATO FILIO MILITAVIT ANNIS VI. 7. LEG. XVIII. PRIMIG. - LEG. II. AVG. VIXIT ANN. XXXV. - - - - CVI FORTVNATVS ET MARCIA PA RENTES C A R I S S I MO M E M O R I A M FECERVNT. CaJJareen feems to have received its prefent name from the Maufo- lea ; which, at a diftance, appear like fo many CaJJareen , i. e. towers or fortreffes. Seven leagues from CaJJareen to the S.S. W. is Ferre-anah , which Ferre annah. appears to have been the largeft city of Bizacium , notwithstanding R the 12 2 The Thala of Salluft, Bell. Jug. $ 94- REMARKABLE INLAND PLACES the remains of its ancient grandeur, confift in a few granate and other pillars; which, by fomc extraordinary chance or benevolence of the Arabs , are left {landing upon their pedeflals. It has been exceed- ingly well watered. For, befides a plentiful brook, that runs under the wall?, there have been feveral wells within the city, each of them fur- rounded with a ccrridore or gallery, and vaulted over with cupolas. Yet this, and a good air, are the only benefits and conveniencies that Ferre-anah can urge in favour of its fituation. For, if we except a fmali fpot of ground towards the S. which the inhabitants cultivate, by refrefhing it at proper times with the rivulet; all the reft of the circumjacent country is dry, barren, and inhofpitable, for want of wa- ter, The profpeft likewife (which is the only one it enjoys) to the weftward, terminates, for the moft part, upon fome naked precipices ; or elfe, where the eye has liberty to wander over fome broken cliff, or through fome narrow rugged valley, we are entertained with no other view than of a defert, fcorched up with perpetual drought, and glowing with the fun-beams. This lonefome fituation, and the great fcarcity of water in the adja- cent country, may induce us to take Ferre-anah for theancient Thala . For Sallujl 1 informs us, that Thala was of great extent, fituated like Capfa, in the midft of mountains and deferts ; and that there were fome fountains without the city : all which circumftances agree ex- actly with the fituation of Ferre-anah. It is recorded likewife, that Jugurtha g after he was defeated by Metellus , fled to the defert, and from thence di redded his flight to Thala. Thala then muft have lain fomewhere to theeaftwardof the place from whence he fled ; for had it belonged to the weftern parts of the deferts of Numidia , 'Jugurtha g as it is related in another place, would not have had that exceedingly long journey, through a fucceflion of deferts, to the Gcetuli ; inafmuch as their country lay immediately behind the Mauritania. Sallujl ac- quaints us further, that the neareft river to Thala was at fifty miles diftance 4 ; and that Metellus , in his purfuit of Jugurtha , took in there 1 Erat inter ingentes folitudines oppidum magnum atque valens, nomine Capfa ; cujus conditor Hercules Libys memorabatur, ** Metellus Thalam magna gloria cepe- rat, haud diffimiliter fitum, munitumque: nifi quod apud Thalam non longe a mceni- bus aliquot fontes erant. Sail. Bell. Jug. § 94. 2 Ea fuga Jugurtha impenfius modo rebus luis diffidens, cum perfugisSf parte equi- tatus in folitudines, dein Thalam pervenit. Id. § 78. 5 Jugurtha poftquam, amifla Thala , nihil fatis firmum contra Metellum putat, per magnas folitudines, cum paucis profedius, pervenit ad Gatulos. Id. § 82. 4 Inter Thalam flumenque proxumutn, in fpatio millium quinquaginta, loca arida atque vafta efTe cognoverat ( Metellus ). Igitur omnia jumenta farcinis levari jubet, nifii'rumentodierumdecem : ceterum utres modo & alia aquae idonea portari,&c. § 78. a pro- 123 IN B I Z A C I U M, &c. a provifion of water for hisjourney over die interjacent defert. Now whether Metellus , according as the late defeat happened near Cirta or Vacca, (i. e. Bayjau) (for it is uncertain at which place,) directed this his purluit after Jugurtha to Thala by Tipafa , if the battle was near Cirta , or by Sufetula , if it was at Vacca , (becaufe feveral narrow defies and nagged mountains will not permit an army to pafs conveniently by Cajjaree n, where there is like wife a river) we have either die river Hataab , or elfe the river of Sufetula , that wall very well anfwer to this geographical circumdance. Whereas had Thala been fituated in the Sahara , to the wed ward or fouthward of Numidia , there would have been no neceflity for making this provifion of wa- ter ; inafmuch as, in thole parts of Gcztulia and Numidia , there is no fcarcity at all both of rivulets and fountains. Neither indeed can we fuppofe ‘Thai a to have been a city of the Beni Mezzab , or of the country of Wadreag , the only remaining didriCts that can lay claim to it ; becaufe the neared river to any of thele places is at much more than fifty miles didance ; not to mention the want there will dill be of other geographical circumdances, which correlpond exaCtly with Ferre-anah. Ferre-anah therefore, for jhefe reafons, may be well taken for the ancient Thala , that has been fo much inquired after by the modern geographers. Ferre-anah differs very little in found from Feraditana , of which and the ancient name there were twro epifcopal fees in the middle age. What is related Telefte‘ alfo concerning the fituation of Telepte , agrees likewife wuth this place, and as Thala perhaps is not mentioned in hidory by any author later than Tacitus 5, (for Floras6 feems to fpeak of it as in the time of Me- tellus,) or Telepte by any other earlier than St. Cyprian 7 ; there may be fome room to conjecture that Thala and Telepte were the fame. Procopius moreover delcribes Telepte , as a frontier town 8 of this pro- vince ; fuch as we find Ferre-anah to have been. The author like- wife of the Itinerary , according to the annotations of Cellar ius 9, places Tacape and Telepte in the fame direction with Capje, and at equal dis- tances, or lxx Roman M. from it. Ncfcv the fird of thele circum- dances agrees well enough with Ferre-anah , inafmuch as it lies in a 5 Praefidium, cui Thala nomen. Tacit. Anna]. 1. iii. c. 31. 6 Thalam , gravem armis,Thefauroqueregis, deri, uit (Metellus.) L. Flor. 1. iii. cap. I. 7 Donatianus Teleptenfn primae fedis epilcopus Prov. Byzacenae. Donatianus Teiep- tenfu pr imus Concil. Cart hag. * Ev italic* 'p De /Edif. cap. 6. 9 Ex mediis ** foJa Capfe nota eit ex Ptolemac, per quam fi a Tacapis ducas lineam & fimul milliaria attendas, quae inter Capfen funt & Telepten , in plagam & locum ubi Telepte fuit, linea perducet. Cell. Geogr. Antiq. I. iv. c. 4. R 2 N. W. 124 Gafsa, Capse or Cafsa REMARKABLE INLAND PLACES N. W. and S. E. direction nearly with Facape and Capfe , i. e. Gabs and Gafsa , according to their prefent names. But the other circum- ftance indeed, or' their being equidiftant from Capfe , can be admitted only with fome reftridion : hecaufe Gafsa lies xc M. from Gabs, and xl v only from Ferre-anah. However, the whole diftance betwixt Gabs , by the way of Gafsa , to Ferre-anah , is actually cxxxv M. which are not much fliort of the cxli M. that are laid down betwixt Felepte , Capfe, and Facape , by the Itinerary. Twelve leagues to the S. E. by E. of Ferre-anah, is Gafsa, the ancient Capfaov Capfe, another of the ftrong cities of Jugurtha. It is built upon a riling ground, in the like melancholy, fituation with Ferre-anah 3 with this difference only, that here the landfcape is fomewhat more gay and verdant, by the profped we have from it of the palm, the olive, the pifiachio , and other fruit trees. But this agreeable fcene is of fmall extent, and ferves meerly to refrefh the eye in the view it is to have afterwards of an interchange only of barren hills1 and valleys. The water which refreshes thefe plantations arifes from two fountains ; the one within the citadel, the other in the centre of the city. The latter, which was probably,, the Jugis aqua of Salluji % as it might be likewife the Far mid ?, of Edrifi, was formerly covered with a cupola. It is hill walled round, and difcharges itfelfinto a large bafon, delign- ed originally to bathe in. This fountain and the other unite before they leave the city, and form a pretty large brook, which, from the quantity of the water, and the rapidity of the dream, might continue its courfe to a great diftance, were it not conftantly employed and drunk up in the ufes abovementioned. In the walls of fome private houfes, and particularly of the citadel, (a weak modern building, that faces the Jereed,) there is a great confulion of altars, granate pillars, entablatures, &c. which when en- tire, and in their proper fituations, mud; have been great ornaments to the city : but the following imperfed infcriptions are all that fell in my way ; in the firft of which is preferved the ancient name, as it may be prefumed, of this city. And from this circumitance, toge- 1 Ebrai enim ¥Dp eft conftringere. Hinc merito n^ffip Capfa dicitur, quam undique premebant & in ardtum cogebant vaftae folitudines, ut fcf monies. Bocb. Chan. 1. iv. c 24. 1 Capfenfes una modo, atque ea intra oppidum Jugi aqua , cetera pluvia utebantur. Sail. bell. Jug. § 94. 3 Urbs Cafsa pulchra eft ; habet mcenia, & fluvium excurrentem, cujus aqua pras- ftantior eft aqua Cajlilia; habet etiam intra fe iontem, qui vocatur Al Tarmid. Geogr. Nub. p. 86. ther 1 25 I N B I Z A C I U M, &c. thcr with the Jugis Aqua, fo particularly defcribed by Sallujl, and ap- propriated to Capfa, we may receive fufficient proof, that the Capja of Sallujl and Ptolemy were the fame ; notwithftanding what Bocbart* and Cellarius 5 have iuppofed to the contrary. Upon a fquare Rone. ORTVM NOSTR'ORVM M A G I S T R V M M 1 L I T - - TINIANE CAPSE-- Upon a pillar. IMPERATOR M. A V R E L I V SANTONIN VS PI VS A VG VST VS PART. MAX. BRIT. MAX. TRIB. POT. COS. - - - - - FEST. Gorhata lies four leagues to the S. S. W. of Gafsa, with a brook of Gorbata, the brackifh water running by it; which, notwithftanding, by digging °RIilTA* pits and letting it percolate into them through the interjacent banks of fand, becomes thereby tolerably palatable. It is built upon one of thofe hemilpherical hillocks, that lie in great variety round about it; affording a profpedt particular, and delightful enough at a diftance. Gorbata fhould be the ancient Orbita, which, together with Capfa , are placed by Ptolemy among the eaftern cities of Adrumetum ; the Ihane and fafhion perhaps of thefe little eminences might have given occa- fion to the name. After Gorbata we enter upon that part of the Sahara which is called The general de- Al fendde or El J creed, i. e. Phe dry Country, being of the very fame nature and quality with thofe parts of Gcetulia, which have been al- ready defcribed. Here the villages are built in the fame manner, with mud walls and rafters of palm trees ; fo that very little more will be required in the defeription of this, than to give an account of the Lake of Marks , and to enumerate the principal villages, formerly the feats of the Cinethii , Machlyes , Aufes, and Maxyes of the old geo- graphy. We are to obferve therefore, that there are few or no antiquities, ltsq.iUa es or indeed any thing worthy of our notice, at Sbekkah , the Cerbica of viz^Shekkah, Ptolemy , eighteen leagues to the S. W. by W. of Gafsa ; at Pe-gewfe the Cerbj- * Chan. 1. i. cap, 24. f rfntiq, 1. iv, cap. 4. p. 91, die 7 be trade. 126 REMARKABLE INLAND PLACES the Tichafa , twelve leagues to the S. W. by S. at Ebba, the Thabba , in the neighbourhood of Te-ge or the ancients ; and that the ijland I have mentioned is the CherfoneJ'us pHLA of the Sicilian historian 6, and the Phla of Herodotus. Pallas 7 like- wife, who, with the Libyan women, attended Sefoftris in his Ajia- tic expedition, and was fuppofed to owe her origin to this lake, might have made this ifland the chief place of her residence. Mela places the Palus Tritonis near or upon the fea-coaft ; and Callimachus , (as he is quoted bv Pliny 8) on this, ( i. e. on the Cyrenaic ) fide of the lefier Syrtis ; both which circumfb.nces agree with the prefent topography of this lake. But we fhall Still be at a lofs to account for the river Tri- ton , which, according to Ptolemy and other ancient geographers, is made to pafs through this lake, in its courfe to the fea. For the river, (and there is no other at a very great diftance) which falls into the fea at Gabs, the ancient Tacape , mud undoubtedly be the Triton ; yet, as I have already obferved, it has not the lead: communication with this lake. And befides, the water both of this river and of the brook of El Hammah , which lies nearer to the lake, is very fweet and wholefome ; whereas that of the lake (and indeed of moft others that I have tailed in Africa,) has a faltnefs not inferior to fea- water ; a cir- cumftance, which alone may be a fufficient proof, notwithstanding the concurrent accounts of the old geography, too much followed by the modern, that there could be no communication betwixt them. This circumftance, however, may be a proof that the Lake of Marks , or the Palus Tritonis, was like wife the Lacus Salinarum of JEthicus and Jfdore. \ Leaving Ebillee and Mags, we travel near xxx M. through a lone- fome uncomfortable defert, the refort of cut-throats and robbers ; where we faw the recent blood of a Turkijh gentleman, who, with three of his fervants, had been murdered two days before by thefe af- falTins. Here we were likewife ready to be attacked by five of thefe Harammees , who were mounted upon black horfes, and cloathed, to 6 T ccs tf hv Aftoc^Civat; * * a rc A(» fjuya.\tjv iv1o( t? Ai'juYUif, y,v dno fi %riy.a.t(§r ovofxxaxi Xep'pov>j jv«v [Antral/ ago tstwv tcuv %covuv ytrfori <£35- ,20. >4 5- ,00. *45* >53- > * 5* ,60. ,63. »I5- *65. ,10. ,26. ,90. ,00. >43- >7°* ,10. ,80. ,20. ,16. >35* >35* ,85. ,80. ,25. >33- ,60. ,80. ,20. ,20. ,25. ,80. .25. ,15. ,03. >*3- 30 ,68. Ottob. From Autumn 1732, toSpringi 733. Inches. 7 1 1 J5 20 26 28 Nov. 1 6 1 1 Dec. Jan. Feb. 1 5 18 29 2 6 7 8 1 1 20 24 26 28 3° 13 16 *9 7 10 1 1 13 *9 March 5 6 7 8 12 13 14 J5 19 1 4 9 16 J7 30 2 April 1 o 4 0 1 1 1 2 3 o 2 o o 0 1 o o 0 1 >35* >33- ,25. ,25. >35. ,00. >75* ,60. ,3°- ,20. ,00. >35* >53- ,90. »43* ,10. >45- ,50. »33* 0 >55- 1 ,00. o ,10. 0 ,15. 1 ,30. o ,30. o ,20. o ,90. ,IO. ,9°. >40. ,30. May 0 >95- 1 ,00. ,30. ,90, ,90. ,85. ,65. ,30. ,80. >55* »75' ,00. >35- ,30. ,50. 44 ,27. 136 OF THE AIR, WEATHER, &c. csAibp kali} parched pulfe9, of the H. Scriptures as Cajjianus fuppofes them to be the T^uydh.a oj the Greek authors 1 : they have likewife been taken 2 for the pigeons dung , mentioned at the fiege of Samaria. And indeed as the cicer is pointed at one end, Scriptures. and acquires an afh colour in parching ; (the firft of which circum- ftances anfwers to the figure, the other, to the ufual colour of pigeons dung ,) the fuppoiition is by no means to be difregarded. The produce of After their corn and pulfe, we are to take notice of the roots, pot- thekiuhtngar- herbSj and fruit ; of which there is not only great plenty and variety, but a continuance or fuccefiion at leaft of one kind or other through- out the whole year. T o give therefore a Jpecimen of the kitchen and fruit gardens of Barbary j we are to obferve, that turneps, carrots, and Leb-lebby, the parched pulfe, and the pigeons 7 Gen. xxv. 30 and 34. 8 Tam friSum ego ilium reddam, quam friedum eft cicer. Plant, in Bacch. iv. v. f 7. 9 rxctvlvBa. Jriflcph. in Pace. 1 2 Sam. xvii. 28. Vid . Hieronym. Verf. 2 Superintulit eaniftrum habens cicer friflum, quod ill i (i. e. Bullaria) vocant. Cojp.a*. Collat.\iii. 3 Vid. Bach. Hiercz. par. poft. 1. i. c. 7. I cabbageSy 141 OF THE POT-HERBS AND FRUIT, &c. cabbages , are equally good and common in moft feafons. The lift el hafoure , a fmafl parfnip-like turnep, with fibrous roots, has a tafte fo agreeably pungent, that it is held in the highelE efteem, and fold by weight. A turnep like this is fometimes brought from Hamburg . lettuce, or chofs , according to the generical name ; endive , crefs , chervil , fpinage , all forts oi beets, with the young fboots of the wild and garden artichoke , are in feafon from October to June : and then follow, during the red; of the dimmer, calabajhas , mellow -keahs 4, bedin-janns , and to- Calabafhas, matas-, each of 4iem, in its turn, gives a relifh to their foups and nz- &c- giw/j. Neither d>ould cazbar or coriander be omitted, as it has al- ways a principal (hare in the Moorijh cookery. Sellery and colliflowers Seliery, &c. arrive here to great perfection. They are fown in July, and lit for- gathering the February or March following. I have feen feveral col- lifowers very white, l'olid, and compaCt, that meafured a yard or more in circumference. They begin to gather mujk and water melons about Melons, the latter end of June ; the firft of which are little luperior in t^fle to our own ; but the latter, for want of a proper heat, have rarely or never been raifed to perfection in the northern climates. Doubtlefs the water melon, or angura, or pijlacha, or dillah , as they call it here, is providentially calculated for the fouthern countries, as it affords a cool refrefhing juice, affwages third, mitigates feveriih diforders, and compenfates thereby, in no fmall degree, for the exceffive heats not fo much of thefe as of the more fouthern didriCts. In fpeaking of th o. fruit-garden, we are to begin with the palm tree, 77^^ palm tree of which there are feveral large plantations in the maritime as well as in the inland parts of this country ; though fuch only, as grow in the Sahara, viz. in Gcetulia and the Jereeda, bring their fruit to perfection. They are propagated chiefly from young fhoots, taken from the roots of full-grown trees ; which, if well tranfplanted and taken care of, will yield their fruit in their fixth or feventhyear : whereas thofe that are raifed immediately from the kernels, will not bear till about their fixteenth. This method of railing the (polvt% (or palm j ) and, what may be further obferved, that, when the old trunk dies, there is never, wanting one or other of thefe offsprings to fucceed it, may have given occafion to the fable of the bird s of that name dying and another ari- fing from it. 4 Mellou-keah , or mulookiah , N’JTlStD, as in the Arabic, is the fame with the me- lochia , or corchorus J. B. II. 982. J. R. H. 259. being a podded fpecies of mallcCus, whofe pods are rough, of a glutinous fubftance, and ufed in moft of their difhes. Mel- low-keah appears to be little different in name from Job xxx. 4. which we render mallows ; though fome other plant, of a more faltifh tafte, and lefs nourifhing quality, (as it is joined with the roots of juniper trees) may be rather intended. 5 Vid. Plin. 1. xiii. c. 4. Bscbart Hieroz.. 1. vi. c.5. parr. port. p. 2. It 14-2 male and fe- male. How the fe- OF THE FRUIT, &c. It is well known that thefe trees are male and female; and that the fruit will be dry and infipid without a previous communication with the male. In the month of March or April therefore, when the (heaths that refpedtively inclofe the young clufters of the male flowers and the female fruit, begin to open (at which time the lat- ter are formed, and the firft are mealy;) they take a fprig or two of the male duller, and infert it into the (heath of the female : or elfe they take a whole duller of the male tree, and fprinkle the meal or male is feecun- farina of it over feveral clufliers of the female6. The latter praflice is common in Egypt , where they have a number of males ; but the trees of Barbary are impregnated by the former method ; one male being lufficient to impregnate four or five hundred females. Fid. Phytogr. N° 204. Etthuckar, or The Africans call this operation Dthuckar , which we may render the fecundating or admifjion of the male. The fame word is likewife ufed, Caprificatio. (inftead of the ancient caprificatio 7, ) for the fufpending a few figs of the male, or wild fig tree, upon the female, to hinder the fruit from dropping off or degenerating. ‘The age of the I was informed, that the. palm-tree arrives to its greateft vigour about palm-tree. thirty years after tranfplantation ; and continues fo feventy years after- wards; bearing yearly fifteen or twenty clufters of dates, each of them weighing fifteen or twenty pounds. After this period, it be- gins gradually to decline, and ufually falls about the latter end of its fecond century. Cui placet curas agere fceculorum (fays Pal/adius , Ocl. 12.) de pal mis ccgitet confer endis. This (piXufyov (pvjov requires no other culture and attendance, than to be well watered once in four or five days ; and to have a few of the lower boughs lopt off, whenever they begin to droop or wither. Thefe, (whole (lumps or pollices , in being thus gradually left upon the trunk, ferve, like fo many rounds of a ladder, to climb up the tree either to fecundate it, to lopp it, or to gather the fruit ; ) are quickly fupplied with others, which gradually hang down from the top or crown ; contributing not only to the regular and uniform growth of this tall, knotlefs, beautiful tree, but likewife to its perpetual and mod delightful verdure. "To be exalted , Ecclus xxiv. 14. or, to fourifh like the palm tree , are as juft and proper exprefiions, fuitable to the nature of this plant, as to fpread abroad like a cedar, Pfalm xcii. 1 1 . 6 Pfn. 1. xiii. c. 4. exprefles this by Pulvere iantum infperfo feeminis. 7 Vid./V/w. Hijl. Nat. 1. xv. cap. 19. Menfejunio, circa folftitium caprificandae funt arbores fici, id eft, fufpendendi grofli ex caprifico, lino, velut terra, pertufi. Pallad. De re rttfl. 1. iv. Caprificari (inquit Sipontinus ) eft adhibita caprifico, ne fructus propinquse ficus ante maturitatem decidant, providere. Vid. Steph. Phef. in voce. It OF THE FRUIT,- &c. ' 143 It is ufual with perfons of better fafhion, upon a marriage, at the The honey of the birth or circumcifion of a child, or upon any other feaft or good day, d“tetree’ to entertain their guefts with the honey, or dipfe, as they call it, of the palm tree. This they procure by cutting ojf the head or cronrin (the S7roi07rrj of Theophraflus , to which the Hazazon Tamar is fuppofed to ^relate) of one of the more vigorous plants, and fcouping the top of the trunk into the fhape of a bafon ; where the fap, in afcending, lodges itfelf at the rate of three or four quarts a day, during the firfl week or fortnight j after which the quantity daily diminifhes, and, at. the end of fix weeks or two months, the juices are entirely confumed, the tree becomes dry, and ferves only for timber or firewood. This liquor, which has a more lufcious fweetnefs than honey, is of the conlillence of a thin fyrcp, but quickly grows tart and ropy, acquiring an intoxicating quality, and giving by dilbillation an agreeable fpirit or ardky . according to the general name of thefe people for all hot li- quors, extracted by the alembick. After the palm, we are to defcri’oe the Lotus, ( Phyf. N° 265.) whofe The Lotus and fruit is frequently mentioned in hiftory; the Lotophagi alfo, a confi- Lotophagi. derable people of thefe and the adjacent deferts, received their name from the eating of it. Herodotus 9 informs us, that the fruit was fweet like the date •, Pliny ', that it was of the bignefs of a bean , and of a faffron colour ; and Theophrajius *, that it grew (thick) like the fruit of the myrtle tree. From which circumfiances, the lotus arbor of the an- cients appears to be the fame plant with the Seedra of the Arabs. This fhrub, which is very cqmmon in the fereede and other parts of of Barbary , has the leaves,0 prickles, flower, and fruit of the ziziphus or jujeb -, only with this difference, that the fruit is here round, fmali- er and more lufcious, at the fame time the branches, like thofe of the paliurus , are neither fo much jointed nor crooked. This fruit is ftill in great repute, taftes fomething like gingerbread, and is fold in the iharkets all over the fouthern diftrids of thefe kingdoms. The Arabs call it Aneb enta el Seedra , or, the jujeb of the Seedra ; which Olavus 8 Herod. p. 278. Scyl. Perip. p. 49. Strab. Gccgr. 1. xvii. p. 1188. Ptol. Geogr. . 1. iv. cap. 3. 1 Africa infignem arborem Lotor, gignit ** magnitude* quae pyro, quanquam Nepos Cornelius hrevem tradat. ** Magnitude) huic faboe, color croci, led ante maturitatem , •^alius atque alius, ficut in uvis. Ndciturilenfus in ramii myrti moi!<>, non ut in Italia, cerafi : tarn dulci ibi.cibo, ut homen etiam gcntl-terraeq.'.e dederit, nimis hofpitali ad- venarum oblivione patriae, &c. PlinA. xiii. c. 17. lO ] KUeirot r\hU(§r xvoO[M§r' rrsTTamJ 9 cZirirtg oi (Sqtovi;, (j.l'ixQdSku* ray %/>Qiotc. ej,j and T. Figs are likewife taken for the If'p, or fummer fruit , fo often named in feripture. Kermez, or kermoufe , the Barbary name for figs , may have relation to coreus , the green or fcarlet berry or kermez , which gives the ertm- fon dye : thefe figs being often of a red or violet colour ; the ficus viclacece , as the &- tanifis call them. OF THE FRUIT* &c. 145 oblerve further, that thefe trees do notproperJy blojfom , or fend out dowers, as we render man Hab. iii. 17. They may rather be faid to P:oot out their fruity which they do like fo many little buttons, with their flowers, fmall and imperfedt as they are, inclofed within them. But further notice will be taken of the jig-tree, when we fpeak of the Holy Land. Nectarines and peaches are ripe towards the middle of July the former being much larger than ours, and of a better tafte j and the latter, befides their excellent flavour, will commonly weigh ten ounces. Augufl produces the fir ft pomegranates ; fome of which are three or four inches in diameter, and of a pound weight. The pome- Pomegra- granates , or malum P uni cum (as originally brought from Phoenicia) wasnates* formerly one of the moft delicate fruits of the eaft, (Numb. xiii. 23. and xx. 5. Deut. viii. 8. Cant. iv. 13.) the orange , the apricot , the peach or the nectarine, not having made their progrefs fo early to the weft- ward. Neither ought we to omit xht prickly pear , or the fruit, as it is Prickly pear, commonly thought to be, of the opuntia j called perhaps, from being or tuna< firft brought to them from Spain , kermez n ajar ah, or the fig of the Chrifiians. Several families live upon it during the months of Augujl and September though it is never known to tinge the urine of a bloody colour, as it does in America ; from whence this fruit, or the tcna (for that is its proper Indian name, not unlike Heb. ftffi or njtffi ficus) originally came. The wall-nut , and the olive (which only bears copioufly every other The wall-nut year) are propagated all over Barbary. In fome places alfo they and ollve* have th tpifiachio tree ; as alfo the chefnut, which is fmaller, though x of as good a relifh as thofe from France or Spain. But the hafel nut «, No hafel, fil- the filbert , the firawberry, the goojberry alfo, and currant *, are not, as bert> g°ofber- •% far as I know, the productions of this climate. 7rm°.r currant 1 tV? Heb. Arab. [Luz ] is interpreted (Gen. xxx. 37.) the hafel tree, inftead of the abnond tree, according to the true fignification : what is rendered nuts likewifc. Cant. fi. 11. (hould have been fpecified, and called wall-nuts-, the Hebr. T3N, ajouzc, and the Arabic, jeuz, being the fame. alfo, which we render fimply nuts , Gcri. xliii. 11. (hould be th e pi/lachio-nuts. 1 Thefe have attained, among th ebotanijls, the nam tribes, or ribefium, very probably from the rhibes of the Arabian phyftcians , though of a different kind ; the latter being with a parfnip-like root, with rough leaves, like buglofs or echium, but larger and broader : the root and leaves whereof, being pounded and fqueezed, yield a tart refreffi- ing juice, which is ufed by the Turks in their Jherbets and cooling liquors. As this therefore has a great affinity in taffe with the juice of th z goofberr.y and currant ; thefe, in want or deficiency of the former, might have been fubftituted in their place, and have affumed the fame name. The dock above-mention d is thus deferibed, viz. Lapathum acetofum orientate maximum et montamm 5 Syris rebafs. Galium . Bcith, apud The U i46 O F T H E S O I L, S A L T S, &c. 7 he vintage. The grape ripens towards the latter end of July , and is ready for the vintage in September. The wine of Pllgiers, before the loculls de- ftroyed the vineyards, in the years 1723 and 1724, was not inferior to the bed hermitage either in brifknefs of tade or flavour. But fince that time, it is much degenerated 3 having not hitherto ( 1732) re- covered its ufual qualities 3 though, even with this difadvantage, it may dill difpute the preference with the common wines of Spain or Lemon and Portugal. The lemon (and fometimes the Sevil orange) tree vs always orange t>tes. in a fucceffion of fruit and blofToms; but the China, as it is commonly called, having been tranfplanted from the country of that name much later, is dill conddered as a foreigner, and bears only towards the lat- . ter end of autumn. I need not mention the quince , the medlar , the lnedtar^&c'. jujeb and fervice tree , becaufe their fruit is no where in great repute 3 at the fame time the trees themfelves are the lead ornaments of the fruit garden. Thofe plants which more immediately relate to the flower or the phyjic garden, are ranged together alphabetically in the Phytographia. Ko regularity But we fhould not leave thefe gardens, without obferving, that ™e^e,r gar~ there is nothing laid out in them with method, beauty, or defign 3 the whole being a medley only or confudon of fruit trees, with beds or plantations of cabbages , turneps , beans, garvan^os, &c. nay, fometimes of wheat and barley interfperfed. Fine walks , parterres , and flower- plats, would be to thefe people the lofs of fo much prodtable foil 3 as planting in order and regularity, the dudy of foil and compods, or the aiming at any new improvements, would be fo many deviations from the practice of their ancedors, whofe footdeps they follow with the utmod devotion and reverence. SECT. III. Of the foil, falts , mineral-waters, hotfprings, &c. The quality of THE foil which fupports ail trees and vegetables, is, for the mod the foil. pa it of fuch a loofe and yielding contexture, that, as I have already obferved, an ordinary pair of beeves is diffident, in one day, to plow a who e acre of it. Salt netre In the fait petre works of Plemfan they extrad about dx ounces of earth. nitre from everv quintal of this foil 5 which is there of a dark colour 3 and at Do: fan in Gcetulia , Kairwan, and fome other places, they have the like quantity from a loamy earth, of a colour betwixt red and yellow. In the dimmer feafon the banks of feveral rivers, to the depth of two or three fathoms, are dudded all over with nitrous and faline knobs and exudations 3 which, befides the depth of the foil, fhew us like wife how well it is faturated with thefe minerals. 1 For O F T H E S O I L, s A L T S, &c. 147 For to this grand and inexhauftible fund of falts, we may in a great Fertility owing meafure attribute the great fertility, for which this country has always t0j"us' been remarkable *, and ftiil continues to be fo, without any other ma- nuring, than burning, in fome few places, the weeds and ftubble. How- ever, it is fomewhat extraordinary, and for which we cannot account, that the province of Bizacium1, formerly in fo much repute for its fertility, fhould, at prefent, be the mod; barren and unprofitable part of thefe kingdoms. That fait is here the chief and prevailing mineral, appears as well Salt tbepre- from the feveral falt-lprings and mountains of fait, as from the great mmc* number of falina and Jhibkas , that we meet with almoft in every di- ftridt. The Wed el Mailah , near the weftern frontiers of the kingdom of Algiers , and the Serratt , upon the eaftern; the Hammam Mellwan , nine leagues to the S. S. E. of Algiers the fait river of the Beni Abbefs, which runs through the Beeban ; that of the TJr by ah, near the Titiery Dcfh ; that from Jibbel Wcofgar , in the neighbourhood of Conftantina ; the Mailah , that falls into the Shott over again If Me feel ah j the Baree- kah , as it paffes by Nickowfe j and the river of Gor-bata , upon the con- fines of the Jereed ; thefe, I fay, befides feveral rills and fountains of lefler note, are all of them either very fait or brackifh. The water of the river Gor-bata is made very palatable, by letting it percolate through fome contiguous banks of fand, into little pits, which are oc- cafionally dug for that purpofe : but the other rivers, having deeper channels, and running through a richer mould, are not capable of the like filtration. The fait pits near Arzew lie furrounded with mountains, and take The falin*. up an area of about fix miles in compafs. They appear like a large lake in winter, but are dry in fummer, the water being then exhaled, and the falts that are left behind become cryftalized. In digging for this fait, they pafs through different layers of it ; whereof fome are an inch, others more in thicknefs ; in proportion to the quantity of the faline particles, wherewith the waters were impregnated before their refpedfive con- cretions. In the like manner we find the Salince betwixt Carthage and the Guletta ; thofe of the Shott , and of other places either bordering upon or lying within the Sahara. 1 Non quicquid Libycis terit Fervens area meffibus. Seme, in TJjyeJi. Frumenti quantum metit Africa. Hor, Sat. 1. ii. Sat. 3. 87. Pofiideat Libycas meflesl Mart . epig. 1. vi. 86. 1 Vid. Not. 2. p. 137. U 2 Jibbel i48 OF THE SALT, SALT PET RE, &c. The mountains Jibbel Had-dejfa is an entire mountain of fait, fituated near the eafiern °Aa‘‘- extremity of the Lake of Marks. The fait of it is of a quite different quality and appearance from that of the falince , being as hard and fo- lid asftone, and of a reddilh or purple colour. Yet what is walked down from thefe precipices by the dews, attains another colour ; be- comes as white as fnow, and lofes that fhare of bitternefs, which is in the parent rock-falt: it may very properly be faid to have loft , if not all, yet a great deal at leaf!:, of its original favour. The fait of the mountains near Lwotaiah and fibbel MiniJ’s , is of a grey or blewilh colour 3 and, without fubmitting to the like accidental pu- rification, as at Had-dejfa , is very agreeable to the palate 3 the firft, efpecially, being fold, at Algiers, for a penny an ounce 3 which is a great fum, confidering the fmall value of common fait all over this kingdom. The fait of the Of the like quantity and flavour is the fait of the lake of Marks , and fliibkas. of the other leffer plains of the fame nature. Thefe are ufually called fibkah or fl.ibkahfi.e. JaltiJh plats of ground 3 and lie commonly under water in winter, when they appear like fo many extenfive lakes 3 but are dry in fummer, when they may be taken for fo many bowling greens prepared for the turf. Such of thefe Jhibkas as have a hard and folid bottom, without any mixture of gritty mould, retain the fait that lies cryftalized upon them after rain : but others, which are of a more oozy abforbent nature, feldom preferve any faline incruftations upon their furfaces. The chief fubfratum of the Lake of Marks is like a teffellated pavement, made up of various little cubes of common fait 3 but in thole fliibkas , that are of a foft and oozy compofition, as near Warran and Kairwan , I could never obferve any fait that was concret- ed 3 though the earth of them all is very pungent to the tongue, and, by a proper folution and management, would undoubtedly yield a copious portion of it. The method of I have feen fome large pieces of falgem brought from the country ■preparing fait 0f the Beni Mezzab 3 but fait pctre , called mellah haee , or live fait , by the Arabs , is never, that I know, found in fubftance or concreted 3 being always extracted by art. For which purpofe feveral troughs of brick or ftone are eredted, with wooden grates for their bottoms 3 and after having lined them within with mats made of dwarf palm or Jpar- tum , they fill them with falt-petre-earth 3 lprinkiing it with water every fix or eight hours, for five or fix days together. The water, by loak- ing through the earth, engages all the nitrous particles that are lodged in its way 3 and, draining afterwards through the mats, falls into fmall cavities, made on purpofe to receive it. When they have thus obtained a iufficient quantity of brine, they pour it into caldron sy boil petre. OF THE SALT PET RE, HOT BATHS, &c. i49 boil it up and refine it. There are feveral works of this kind at Tlem- fan , Bifcara , and Kairwan, befides others that are carried on privately among the Kabyles and Arabs. The principal ufe of their faltpelre is in the compofition of ba-route, or Their g.;n- gun-powder ; whereof the fulphur comes moftiy ,rom Europe ; whilft Powder- the afhes of the burwak , or kings fpear , or afphodelus , are rather chofen than thofe of charcoal. Thele people are well enough inftrudted in the art of graining the gun-powder ; though fomething is ftiil want! ig, either in the ingredients themfelves, or in the proportions of them ; one ounce, from our powder mills , being equivalent to more than a quarter of a pound of that which is made in thefe countries. Befides the feveral fprings and rivulets of fait water, which I have Their hot, M- here enumerated, thefe countries abound likewife with others that par- lhurcous> &c. take of fulphur and other minerals. In which clafs, befides the Ain tula's. a‘d n~ Kidran , or Fountain of Far ; and the Hamdh , a rich [paw-water or acidida near the river Bifhbejh ; we may place the feveral Hammams l, or Thermae. The Ain el Houte , which falls into the 'Tapia ; together with the greateft number of the fprings of the f creed, are fomewhat more than lukewarm ; whilft thofe of Seedy Ebly, IVarran , below Tlem- Jan , thofe of Mellwan, El Harnmah of Gabs , and the lower bath at Meree- ga, are of a more intenle heat, and very proper to bathe in. But the Hammam Mefkouteen , and the upper bath at Mereega, are much too hot for that intention j the former boiling, as I made the experiment, a bread of mutton very tender in a quarter of an hour. The Ain el Houte , and the fprings oiGafsa and Tozer nourifh a The quality of number offmall fifhes, of the mullet and perch kind, both of them theje waters. of an eafy digeftion. Of the like quality are the other waters of the fereed ; all of them, after they become cold, being greedily drunk by the inhabitants. That particularly of El Harnmah is perfectly clear and tranfparent, and as foft to the palate as rain-water. Unlefs there- fore the fulphureous or other effluvia, that it is fuppofed to be charged with, quickly fly off, all the great virtues aferibed to the bathing in it confid only in their genial warmth, and in promoting thereby a copi- ous perfpiration. Befides the ftrong fulphureous fleams which iflue from the Ham- Of the Ham- mam Mefkouteen J, the water is moreover of fo intenfe a heat, that the mamMcfkoa" rocky ground which it runs over, to the diftance fometimes of a hun- dred foot, is calcined by it. When the fubftance of thefe rocks is foft and of an uniform fubftance and contexture, then the water, by 1 ViJ. p. 40. filere. 1 I rom whence our Humutns 3 Vi cl. p. 63. perhaps from >5° fuppo/ed to be a petrified dou- war, &c. The ground be - low thefe foun- tains hollow. 7 he incrufa- ting quality of theft waters. The ftuationof thefe baths. THE QUALITIES OF THEIR HOT BATHS, making equal impreffions upon them, on all Tides, leaves them in the fhape of cones, or hemifpheres ; which being ufually fix foot in heighth and breadth, the Arabs imagine them to be fo many tents of their predeceffors turned into ftone. But when thefe rocks, beftdes their ufual foft chalky fubftance, contain likewife fome layers of harder matter, not fo eafily diffolved or calcined, then, according to the figures of thefe layers, and in proportion to the refiftance which the water thereby meets with, we are entertained with a confufion of traces and channels, imagined to be fheep, camels, horles ; nay, fometimes men, women and children ; whom they fuppofe to have undergone the like fate with their tents, of being converted into ftone. Thefe foun- tains, I obferved, had been frequently flopped up: or rather, ceafing to run at one place, broke out in others : which circumftance feems not only to account for the number of cones, but for that variety like- wife of traces, that are continued from one or other of them, quite down to the river Zenati , whofe channel is at about a quarter of a mile diftance. This place, thus diftinguifhed by thefe fountains, gives back, in riding over it, the like hollow, fallacious found with the S alfotara near Naples , and made us not a little afraid of finking every moment through it. And, as from thefe circumftances, the ground below was probably hollow; may not the air within thefe caverns, by efcaping through thefe fountains, afford that mixture of Thrill, murmuring, or deep founds, one or other of which are perpetually ifluing out with the wa- ter ? The Arabs (to quote their llrength of imagination once more) affirm thefe founds to be the mufidk of the Jenoune or fairies , who are fuppofed, in a particular manner, to make their abodes at this place, and to be the grand agents in all thefe extraordinary founds and ap- pearances. There are likewife here other natural curiofities, worthy of our notice. For the chalky ftone, being calcined or diffolved, by the fcaldingwa- ter, into a fine impalpable powder, and carried down afterwards with the ftream, lodges itfelf upon the lips of the channels ; or elfe, by embracing fome intervening twigs, ficraws, or other bodies, immedi- ately hardens ; and fhooting into a bright fibrous fubftance, like the afbeflos, forms itfelf into a variety of glittering figures and beautiful cryftallizations. The river of El Hammah and others in the Jereed , which are often very large and copious, have their fources, which are fometimes one or two at moft, in large extenfive plains, far removed from any chain of mountains : and as little or no rain falls into thefe diftritts, this cir- cumftance CONCERNING EARTHQU AKES, &c. 151 cumflance alone feems to be no fmall teflimony in favour of that ly- ftem, which deduces the origine of fountains from the great abyfs. The wells, which I have taken notice of, in Wadreag, , p. 67. feem further to confirm it. The weight of the water of the Hammam Mereega is to that of rain- V” water, as 836 to 83%; that of War ran as 837 ; that of Mejkouteen as 850 ; and that of Mellwan as 910. I had no convenience or oppor- tunity of weighing the reR. SECT. IV. Of the earthquakes. BESIDES the hot mineral effluvia that are continually difchar- Of the earth - ged by thefe thermae , or Hammam , there Rill remain, below the fur- c^ftry face, fome vaR and inexhauRible funds of fulphur, nitre, and other in- y flammable bodies ; of which, the frequency and violence of earth- quakes may be a fufficient proof. The earthquakes , ann. 1723 and 1724, fhook down a number of houfes, and Ropt thecourfe of feveral fountains*: but by one of thofe violent concufiions, ann. 1716, a large piece of ground at Wamre , lying in an eafy defcent, with a well, a few trees and a farm houfe upon it, glided down, all together, for the fpace of a furlong, till they were one or other of them Ropped by the channel of the river Harbeene , that empties itfelf there into the Shelliff. Several of the breaches, together with fome pieces of the houfe turned upfide down, lie at a diRance from each other, and are, to this day, a Randing monument of this catajlrophe. I was informed, that the like accident happened, at the fame time, in fome of the mountainous difiridts of Boujeiah and El Khadarah ; literally anfwer- ing, in fome degree at leaR, to the expreffion of the PfalmiR, that the mountains Jkipped like rams, and the little hills like young ffleep ; or that the earth Jhall reel to and fro like a drunkard , and Jhall be removed like a cottage , If. xxiv. 20. The greateR fliock which we perceived at Al- giers, 1724, reached from Milt ana to Bona, the air being then clear and temperate, and the quickfflver Randing at the greateR height : whilR other concufiions were lound, upon inquiry, to be of fmall ex- tent. At thefe times the barometer was not affedted with any fudden alterations ; neither was there any occafional change in the air ; which was, as at other times, of its ufual temperature, without being more calm or windy, hazy or ferene. Earthquakes alfo have fometimes been felt at fea. In the fame year, Earthquakes when I was aboard the Gazella , (an Algerine cruifer of fifty guns, atfea- bound I52 of THE QUARRIES, &c. bound to Bona to relieve the garrifon) we felt three prodigious fhocks one after another, as if a weight, at each time, of twenty or thirty ton, had fallen, from a great height, upon the ballafr. This happened when we were five leagues to the fouthward of the Seven Capes, and could not reach ground with a line of two hundred fathom. The captain, Ha fan Rice , told me, that a few years before, when he was upon a cruife, he felt a much greater, at the distance of forty leaeues, as they computed, to the we ft ward of the Rock of Lijbon. • The ufual time The earthquakes , during my ftay at Algiers , fell out generally at the of the earth- end of the fummer, or in the autumn, a day or two after great rains x. quakes. The caupe perliapS may arife from the extraordinary conftipation or clofenefs of the earth’s furface atfuch times $ whereby the fubterrane- ous ftreams will be either fent back or confined : whereas, in fum- mer, the whole country being full of deep chinks and chafms, the in- flammable particles have an eafter efcape. SECT. V. Of their quarries , wells , fojjils, minerals , &c. % No quarries of WE cannot trace any of the preceding phenomena, (or fcarce any marble. other branch of the Natural Hifory) much lower than the furface. Thofe quarries of marble *, which are taken notice of by the ancients, are not known at prefent ; and indeed the fmall quantity of marble that appears to have been ufed in the moft fumptuous buildings of this country, would induce us to believe, that either there never were fuch quarries, or that the marble was lent away to other places. *The quality of The materials that were ufed in ail the ancient edifices of this coun- the jione made try? as at Jol Ccefarea, Sitif, Cirta , Carthage , 6cc. are not much diffe- build'mgT'”* rent, either in their colour or texture, from thefoft and harder kinds of the Heddington ftone near Oxford: whereas the marble of Numidia , as it is deferibed by ancient authors, was of the fineft contexture, and ufed upon the moft fumptuous occaflons. Solinus calls it eximium marmor , (cap. xxvi.) and Suetonius (in J. Ccefare ) mentions a column of it that was ere&ed to Julius Ccefar , with this infeription, patri patriae. The colour was yellow, with red or purple fpots or ftreaks. 1 The inhabitants o {"Jamaica expert an earthquake every year ; and fome of them think they follow their great rains. Sir Hans Sloane’s Introd . to the Hift. of Jamaica , p. 44. Phil. Tranf. N° 209. p. 77. Plin. Hi ft. Nat . 1. ii. cap. 80. takes notice of the fame thing. 4 Plin. Nat. Hift. 1. v . c. 3. Solinus Polyhijl. c. 26. Sola »53 OF THEIR FOSSILS, &c. Sola nitet fluids Nomadum decifa metallis Purpura. Pap. Statius, De Bain. Etr . 369. Errors, in accounts of this kind, might well be made from lapis and marmor being indifferently ufed for each other. The wells (except in Wadreag and fome other parts of the Sahara ) ^he foyer t of are rarely of any great depth \ and, in digging them, I often obferved, gr‘ue1, cla}* tha after the foil was removed, they paffed through fome layers of gravel, and fometimes, though rarely, of clay, till they arrived at a foft flcaky done, the fure indication of water. In feveral places near fleakyftone, Algiei ; and Bona, this fort of Hone lies immediately upon die furface, and is 11 equently very beautifully gilded ail over with gold-like micas, ox gold and fiber* fpanglcs ■, as th ofparry matter , which fills up the failures, glitters with (pannes, thofe that imitate diver. I never faw, neither could learn, that agates, or dones of the like beauty, were natives of this country. Even the common flint done, which mod other nations have in plenty, is fo rarely found, in fome parts of Barbary at lead, that our merchant vefiels, that took in a quantity of them in the Downs, for ballad, dif- pofed of them at Algiers for feven diillings the quintal. Fojjils, or fuch figured ftones as are owing to the deluge, will be taken ^je Olenites, notice of in a catalogue by themfelves2. If we begin then with the de*- fcription of the Jelenites , we may obferve, that it will fometimes fpread itfeif over whole acres of the woody and mountainous didridt. A tranfparent, driated, yellow, and fometimes flelh-coloured talk or gyp- talk and jhm , lies often expanded, in thin cakes, over fome rocky parts of the gypfum‘ Sahara. A few crydal-like irides are found in the mountains of Bou- Irides. jeiah ; as a plenty of dark-coloured double-coned cryftals difcover double-coned themfelves upon thofe of Ellou-leejah. Thefe, with a variety of cawk cr>ftals‘ and figured Jpars, are the neared approaches, which the mineral juices sPars* of this climate make, towards the topaz and the diamond. Befides the common mould or foil, that has been already treated of, PiPe P0L- there are two or three forts of pipe and potters clay j the former of which t£l 5 Cl3y ‘ generally burns red. Cimolia likewile, ox fullers earth, is dug in great Fullers carti:' abundance, as is alfo the Jleatites , or foap-earth j which is in great Soap earth, edeemand fervice in their bagnios, for walhing and foftening the Ikin. Sieinomarga ox lac lunce, which the Arabs fometimes ufeas a Jlyptic, lies Lac lunar, ufually, in the Sahara, in the futures of the rocks ; whiid a coarfe fort both of umbre and ochre , with a hard fpecies of almagra or Spani/h Umbre, ochre, bole, more frequently occurs in the 'Tell. almagra, &c. * See this catalogue in the Co/lefianea, X The i54 The minerals. Talk. Micze. Pyrites. Black lead. The ores and metals. Lead. No copper mines hitherto dijcovered. Some co-pjer- Jike Jtores at mount Fernan. * OF THEIR FOSSILS AND MINERALS. The minerals that I have difcovered, are Rill fewer in number than the earths ; among which we may reckon a few fpecies of talk, and the gold and filver-like mica, above-mentioned. Some of the latter are round in great quantities : and when they occur without any mixture or alloy of talky or felenitical fubftance, they are ufed, by the hojias or writers of this country, inftead of fand, for the abforbing of ink upon paper. In pounding alabajler or gypfum, we often meet with fmall gold-like nodules , not unlike the regular mathematical bodies : but the gold and filver-like marcafites or pyrites of Ellou-leejah , Medea , and fome other places, are in no regular form ; being fometimes globular; fometimes in the fhape of the mefentery, kidney, and fuch like figures, as they ufually affume in other places. I have a good specimen of the nignca fabrilis , or black lead , which was taken up under the walls of Gibraltar, and fuppofed to have been brought thither, by the current,, from the coaR of Barbary. Lead and iron are the only metals that have been hitherto difcovered; The latter is white and good, though in no great quantity; being chiefly dug and forged by the Kcf&yles of the mountainous diftridts of Bou-jeiah ; and from thence is brought, in fhort bars, to the markets of that place, and Algiers. They have a great plenty of the ore upon the mountains called Dwee and Zikkar, near Miltana ; the latter of which is rich and ponderous, with a mixture fometimes of cinnabar ; though no works have been carried on, as far as I could learn, at either of thole places. The lead mines at jibbel Rif-fafs , at Wannajhreefe, and among the Betti Bootaleb , near the Cafjir Atture, are all of them very rich ; and, provided they were under a better regulation, would produce an. infinitely greater quantity of ore, as well as metal. The method of re- fining, is by putting layers of wood and ore alternately upon each, ether ; and then fetting fire to the pile ; they frequently extra# eighty pounds weight of pure metal from one quintal of the ore. The plver and copper mines of the Lmgitamans are looked upon with an envious eye by the Algerines : though poflibly their own moun- tains, by further fearcbes and experiments, would afford the fame. About thirty years ago, the deys of Algiers were encouraged, by fome SpaniJlj renegadoes , tc fearch for jimr-ore in the mountains of Fernan, near Medea. T; u y would probably have fuccecded better in trying for copper ; as the} have here, as well as at Fmolga, not far to the weRward, feveral lar ge Jlrata of ponderous Rones, diverfified with green efRorefcenccs. One of the jpeevnens, that I brought with me from thence, feems alfo to ihoot into a variety of tin grains. But as none of thefe ores (if they be really fuch) have been put to the teR, a fmall fliare only of fuch riches, as may be called fubterraneous, can OF THE PETRIFIED CITY. 155 be claimed by thefe regencies. For the Rory, which they are pleafed to tell, of Mahomet Beys plowjhares , is applicable enough to this branch A good crop, the of the Natural Hifiory that I am now explaining. This prince (whom philosophers I have had occafion to mention in the kingdom of Tunis) had th z country!” misfortune to be dethroned by his fubjedts 5 but having the reputation of being acquainted with the kymia, (as they call th t philojopkers [lone ) Ibrahim Hojiah , then dey of Algiers, engagedto reftore him to his for- mer dignity, upon prcmife of being let into the fecret. The condi- tions were accordingly accepted, and Mahomet was reftored ; who, to fulfil his part of the covenant, forthwith fent the dey of Algiers , with no fmall pomp and ceremony, a number of mattocks and plowjhares •, thereby emblematically inftrudting him, that the wealth of his king- dom was to . arife from a diligent attendance upon agriculture and huf- bandry and that the fecret of the philofcphers Jlone, which he had pro- mifed to make him acquainted with, was nothing more than the ART OF CONVERTING A GOOD CROP OF CORN INTO GOLD. SECT. VI. u Of Ras Sem, or the petrified village in the Cyrenaica. I ihall conclude this branch of the Natural Hfiory of Barbary with feme remarks upon the pretended petrified city at Ras Sem , in the pro- vince of Darha , in the kingdom of Tripoly. This place then, which lies fix days journey to the S. of Bingaze, the ancient Berenice , in the greater Syrtis, has been occafionally taken notice of in the for- mer edition, at />. 383. note 2; where it was obferved, “ that nothing “ was to be feen there, befides fome petrifications, as might well be “ accounted for from the deluge : which like wife had been already “ difeovered in other parts of the world.” In treating likewife of the violent heat which attends the deferts of Libya and Arabia , I took no- tice, (p. 379. note 1.) that, at Saibahy a few days journey beyond Ras Sem, towards Egypt , “ there is a whole caravan , confining of men, “ afies, and camels, which, from time immemorial, has been pre- “ ferved at that place. The greatefl: part of thefe bodies ftill conti- “ nue perfedt and intire, from the heat of the fun and drynefs of the “ climate : and, the tradition is, that they were all of them originally “ furprifed, fuffocated and dried up, by the hot fcorching winds, “ that fometimes frequent thefe deferts.” The Arabs , who are as little converfant in geography and natural The Arabs the hiftory, as they are artful and ingenious enough in fable and romance, ****»/«« of had here a very favourable and lucky opportunity, by jumbling and X 2 con- 156 ^he account gi- ven of it by Caffem Aga. OF THE PETRIFIED CITY, connecting together the petrifications of Ras Sem , with thefe preferved- bodies at Saibah , to project and invent the plan of the petrified city , in all the wild and extravagant drefs, wherein it is commonly defcri- bed. This, I believe, is the true matter of fadt ; and all that may be depended upon in this ftory. It was however a fubjedt, much inquired into, whilft Cajjcm Alga, the 'Tripoly ambaftador, redded lately at London. Pie reported 3 from a thoufand perfons, as he faid, and particularly from a friend of his of great vetacity, who had been upon the fpot, that “ this feene of “ petriflcations confifted of a large town, in a circular figure4, “ which had feveral ftreets, fhops, and a magnificent caftle belonging “ to it. — That this friend of his law there different forts of trees,. ** but moftly the olive and the palm; all of them turned intoablue- “ ifh or cinder-coloured ftone. — That there were men aifo to be “ feen in different poftures and attitudes ; fome of them exercifing “ their trades and occupations.; others holding fluffs, others bread, “ &c. in their hands. — The women likewile, were fome of them “ giving fuck to their children ; others were fitting at their kneading “ troughs, &c. — That, in entering the caftle, there was a man “ lying upon a magnificent bed of ftone, with the guards Handing ** at the doors, armed with pikes and fpears. — That he faw diffe- 4‘ rent forts of animals, fuch as camels, oxen, affes, horfes, fheep, and “ birds (nay the very dogs, cats, and mice, are enumerated in *l other accounts ;) all of them converted into ftone, and of the above- <{ mentioned colour. In one of thefe hiftories, fome of thefe bodies “ are faid to want their heads, others a leg or an arm ; and fo far yet the coins here mentioned, notwithftanding fuch an alteration in their fuperficies, could be no other than what have been defcribed at p. 59, 60. of my Excerpta. In Mr. Futon's letter to Sir Kenelm Digby, preferved in the Mercurius Politicus , N° 334. the petrified pieces of money are faid to be Venetian zecchines. 6 Vid. Merc. Politicus , ut fupra. S. Clarke's geographical defeription of all the known kingdoms of the world, 3 dedit. p. 193. The adventures ofTi 5. an EngUJh merchant, • taken prifoner at Algiers, Land. 1670. p. 140. Capt. Uring's travels , vol. i. p. 280. Conful Baker’s relation, publifhed amongft Dr .Hooke’s papers by Mr. Derham, p. 386. Mr. Boyle , in his general heads for the natural hiftory of a country, qu. 24. Turkijh Hpy, vol. v. p. 158. Martini a Baumgarten peregrinatio. See. North. 1594. And in Churchill s collection of travels , vol. i. p. 406. Aih. Kircheri Mundus fubterrantus vo!. ii. p. 53. 7 In one of the compartments of this map, are the following words : Heccfaxa ho- minum , jumentorum , camelorum, pecorumque, caterarumque rerum formas referentia , horda populi greges pafcentis armentaque fuit ; qu£ Jlupenda quadam metamorphofi repents in faxa riguit , priore forma nulla in parte imminuta. Evenit hoc prodigium amis cir- titer c c c . retro elapfis. 8 Mund. fubter. ut fupra. 9 Commentaire Royal, ou Hifloire Des Tncas du Perou , pacCarcilaffo de la Vega, '1. iii. C. i. p. 287. fa flint que OF THE PETRIFIED CITY, fajjimaue per agros Perque vias vidijfe hominum'/irmilachra, ferarumque , In Jihccm ex ipfd vifa converfa Medufd. Ovid. Met. lib. iii. $ 718. So much then, concerning the more remarkable Rories that are re* VeiJdlxerud CO! ded, by modern and ancient authors, of whole greupes of animals intojione, &c. being converted into Rone. InRances of Engle perfons being thus me- tamorpholed are more numerous. Thus we read of Lot's wife, be- coming a pillar ofialt, in the facred hiRory 3 and of Adobe, and others being turned into Rone, in the prophane. Arijiotle , as he is quoted by LaJJi’ls l, fpeaks of feme men, who were found petrified, in a cave, near Pergamus : and Kircher 2 3 tells us, that the whole fkeleton of a man, converted into Rone, was preferved in the Ludovijian palace at Rome. This is probably the fame, that Rill continues to be fhewn among tire curiofities of that city 3 and which I myfelf have feen. Of the human Among the multiplicity of bones, that have been found in the caves cave] cf Gi- of Gibraltar , (which are fuppofed to have been of fuch perfons, as hid b^! tar. themfelves, upon the invafion of the Moors , and afterwards peri Hied with hunger) I have feen feveral, that had received an additional weight and fubRance, by being pervaded, as we may imagine, by fome lapidefeent vapour, that is conRantly circulating in thole caves, which are no lefs cold and chill, than they are remarkably damp and moiR. Others were, not only become heavier, but incruRated over, in fome parts, with a Jialagmatical or fparry fubRance, that is perpetu- ally dropping from the tops of thofe caves. Somejkeletom , The latter is the cafe of the lkeleton at Rome 5 the bones of which over Zth a are not properly petrified, but covered (cortice lapideo , in Kircher s ftalagmatical phrafe) with a coat of ftone. It is probable alfo, from the like fitua- fubftance. tjonj ancj ^ concurrence 0f the like circumfiances, that the petrified bodies in the cave near Pergamus , were not properly petrified, but in- clofed only, in fuch like fparry or Jialagmatical incruRations. And I am apt to fufpedt, that the like pretended petrification of boats, mafis, oars, &c. in the Bahar bel oma , or Sea without water g betwixt Egypt and Ras Sem , is nothing more than a nitrous incruRation (for thefede- ferts are full of that fait 3 ) in the fame manner, we fee Rones and pot- fherds cruRed over and cryRalized, by arreRing and condenfing the faline vapour that arifes from the Sulfatara , near Naples. There is nc- 1 Vid. Laffel's voyage into Italy , Par. 1670. I2m0, p. 179. in villa Ludovtfiana, * Ut fupra. 3 Vid. Memoir is des MiJJions de la compagnie de Jfns dans le Levant , tom. ii. p. 73. 15 S Seme recounts CALLED, BY THE ARABS, RAS SEM- 159 thing extraordinary therefore in thefe phenomena : inafmuch as it may be eafily accounted for, why thefe animal, or, indeed, any other bodies, that lie under, or are more immediately expofed to, the influence of a lapidfcent vapour or fluid, or, in the latter cafe, of afalineone, fhould be lubjedl to, and fufceptible of, thefe changes and alterations. The difficulty will be, to account for fuch bodies, as are pretended Bodies, expofed. to lie expofed, or to hand upright, in the open air, without having be°- been ever lodged in any proper beds ; or fheltered and influenced by ing petrified. caves and grottos. Here, as it cannot well be imagined, that any la- pidcfcent vapour or fluid fhould have power to exert itfelf, or indeed be capable of being any way admitted and received into the pores of thefe, whether animal or other bodies ; fo neither could the bodies themfelves acquire thereby, in their refpettive textures and compofi- tions, any additional augmentation, or permanent alteration whatfo- ever. Such a fituation, (except in the hot fandy deferts, where the fun ulually dries up thefe bodies,) would rather occafion them immedi- ately to diflolve or putrefy, than to be converted into ftone. Let us examine then the hiftories of thofe bodies, that are pretend- ed to lie, in this manner, in a variety of poftures and attitudes, open petrified bodies and expofed ; fuch, as are related of Lot’s wife 5 of the horde in Tar- confuted . tary ; of the groupes in Peru , and at Ras Sem ; of Niobe , and the ex- traordinary petrifications occafioned by the Gorgon s head. Now the ^lob 'zanfthe two laft of thefe accounts have always been looked upon as fabulous 4 5 Gorgon’s head and allegorical; and, as fuch, will make nothing at all in proof Qf vAgoncal. . the real exigence of fuch tranfmutation. Nay, provided the firft 5 either to examine or contradict. We find, much nearer home, downs, called the like romantic interpretation to have been put upon the rocks in weathers. Marlborough downs ; which, from feme fmail refemblance they bear to a flock of llieep, are called, to this day, the Marlborough weathers. Rollrscl) ftones jn ]]{^e manner, the Rollrich Rones in Oxfordshire* \ the Weddings in Juppofed to ~ r n • , . tt / • 11 J ® have been men, ooraerjetjhire , and the Hurler s in Cornwall , were once imagined to be converted into fo many men converted into Rone. A tradition of the fame kind ^one' feems to have attended other remarkable Rones, of the fame nature 7, near Salkeld, in Cumberland. The petrified camp, which I have de- tThj petrified^ feribed, at Ham am Mejkouteen in Numidia , is another inRance of the mam Mefkou- fallacy and erroneous reports of common fame. Here the Arabs teen, in Nu- (who, like the Cretans , are always liars , or, to ufe a more favourable midia. exprefilon, great mafiers of invention) have frequently affured me, with the 1110R folemn afleverations, that they had feen, not only a number of tents, but cattle alfo of different kinds, converted into Rone. This encouraged me, whilR I was chaplain at Algiers , to un- dertake a very' tedious and dangerous journey $ but when I arrived at the place, I found thefe reports were ail of them idle and fictitious, without the leafi foundation unlefs in the wild and extravagant The Arabs brains of the Arabs. For, with thefe and fuch like credulous perfons, Ynvmion!>S°^^a& Rmilitude or refemblance will fometimes occafion, in their fertile imaginations, fuch indulgence and liberty of invention, as to give immediate birth to fome ftrange report and marvellous narra- tion. The Peruvian Little need be faid of the Peruvian groupe , neither doth it require c/pa- any critical examination. For, as all the figures concerned therein, gods. are of the human fpecies, we may very reafonably conclude them to have been artificial ; and therefore intended, like the more nume- rous ones at Elora , in Perfia 8, for fo many pagods . The many RruCtures, that are deferibed to be near them, were, no doubt, the temples, or fome way or other defigned for the worfihip, or flieLter of thefe pagods . 6 Vaftos lapides in orbem difpofitos, quos Rollrich Jloncs vulgus appellitat, hominef* que olim fuifle, qui in faxa ftupenda metamorphofi riguerunt, fomniat. Cambd. Britan . in Oxfordjhire. 7 Thefe are placed in a circle, 77 in number, ten foot high ; with a fingle one before them, 15 foot high. This the common people call Long Meg, and the relt> her daughters. Magn. Britan, vol. i. p. 381. 8 Vid. Tbevenofs travels, 1. iii. chap. 44. 2 Neither CALLED,' BY THE ARABS, RAS SEM. 161 Neither will the reports, concerning the petrified bodies at Ras Sem,No animals deferve any greater regard, or credibility ; as will appear from the^s^enT following relation. About forty years ago, when Mr. Le Maire was the French conful at Fripoly , he made great inquiries, by order of the French court, into the truth of this report : and amongfi: other very curious accounts, relating to the fame place, he told me a remarkable circumftance, to the great difcredit and even confutation of all that had been fo politively advanced, with regard to the petrified bodies of men, children, and other animals. Some of th e. Janizaries (who, in collecting the tribute, travel over, n fory of a lit- every year, one part or other of this diftriCt of Ras Sem,) promifed tfe CuPid» him, that, as an adult perfon would be too heavy and cumberfome, ffr apct^fkd they would undertake, for a certain number of dollars, to bring him child, to the from thence, the body of a little child. After a'great many pretend- conM°f^n’ ed difficulties, delays, and difappointments, they produced, at length, a little Cupid , which they had found, as he learned afterwards, among the ruins of Leptis : and, to conceal the deceit, they broke oft the qui- ver, and lome other of the diftinguilhing charaCteriftics of that deity. However, he paid them for it, according to promife, 1000 dollars . which is about 1 50 pounds /lerling of our money, as a reward for their faithful lervice and hazardous undertaking : having run the rifque, as they pretended, of being fixangled, if they fhould have been dif- covered, in thus delivering up to an infidel one of thole unfortunate Mahometans , as they take them originally to have been. But, notwithftanding this cheat and impoiition had made the conful We pretended defift, from fearching after the petrified bodies of men and other ani- f^echmltes* mals; yet there was one matter of faCt, as he told me, which fill very ftrangely embarrafied him, and even ftrongiy engaged him in fa- vour of the current report and tradition. This was, lome little loaves of bread, as he called them, which had been brought to him from that place. His reafoning indeed thereupon, provided the pretended matter of faCl had been clear and evident, was juft and fatisfa&ory ; for where we find loaves of bread, there, as he urged, fome perfons mud have been employed in making them, as well as others, for whom they were prepared. One of thefe loaves, he had, among other pe- trifications 9, very fortunately brought with him to Kairo j where I faw 9 The fragment of a petrified palm tree, which is figured in plate Fossilia, among the Collectanea, was given me by this gentleman. It was broke off from a great Jump; and agrees exactly, with the wood of the living palm tree , in the order and quality of the fibres ; which do not run ftraight and parallel, as in other trees ; but are for the mod part oblique, or diverging from one another in an angle of about 10 degrees. It ftrikes fire like a flint ; and fo does a fragment of the petrified wood, which I found upon theifthmus betwixt K airo and Suez. Y it, 162 OFTHE PETRIFIED CITY. it, and found it to be an echinites of the difcoid kind ; of the fame fa- fhion with one I had lately found and brought with me from the de- ferts of Mar ah 1 3 the figure of which, I likewife fhewed him, in the Trunks and Lithophylacium * Britannicum. We may therefore reafonably conclude, branches .of that there is nothing to be found at Ras Sem , (inafmuch as nothing elfe echini and* has been brought from thence,) unlefs it be the trunks of trees, thdr prickles, echinites , and fuch petriflcations, as have been difeovered at other P^aces* Becaufe cats and mice, and birds, (had there been really jnidia, has of late years very much degenerated ; or rather, the Arabs have been difcouraged from keeping up a fine breed , which the furkifh officers were fure at one time or another to be the mailers 1 And Abraham was very rich in cattle , Gen. xiii. 2. and 5. And Lot alfo which went with Abraham, had fiocbs and herds. Job’s Jub fiance was fiven thoufand Jheep, and three thoufand camels , and five hundred ycke of oxen , and five hundred fbe ajfcs, &c. Job i. 3. and xlii. 12. tamiliae aliquot cum mapalibus pecoribufquefuis (czpecunia illis eft) perfe- cuti funt regem, Sic. Liv. 1. xxix. §31. De antiquis illuftriflimus quifque paftor erat, ut oftendit Graca Si Latina lingua, Si veteres poetae, qui alios vocant aroA vxgvoif (Horn. II. B. 104. De Thyejle ) alios zroAi/u>jA»f, alios 5roAu€*T«f, qui ipfas pecudes, propter caritatem, habuifle pelles tradiderunt ; ut Argis Atreus, Colchide Meta, ad cu- jus arietis pellem profecti regio genere dicuntur Argonaut a ; ut in Libya ad Hefpcridas , unde aurea mala , id eft, fecundum antiquam confuetudinem, capras Si oves (quas j Hercules ex Africa in Graciam exportavit. Ea enim fua voce Greed appellarunt l*y;K'» %j jl ■ fi r m c of the dromas or dromedary , is here called Maihary ♦, or afhaary 5 ; afliaary’ er though it is much rarer in Barbary than in Arabia. It is chiedy re- dromedary, markable for its . prodigious fwiftnefs ; (the fwift dromedarie, as the prophet calls it, Jer.n. 23.) the Arabs affirming, that it will run over as much ground in one day, as one of their bed: horfes will per- form in eight or ten ; for which reafon thofe meflages, which require hafte, are, in Gcetulia , and the more fouthern parts, difpatched upon dromedaries; as in E/lh. viii. 10. The Sbekh , who conducted us to Mount Sinai , rode upon a camel of this kind, and would frequently divert us with a token of its great abilities. For he would depart from our caravan, reconnoitre another juft in view, and return to us again in lefs than a quarter of an hour. It differs from the common camel in being of a ftner and rounder fhape, and in having upon its back a leffer protuberance. This fpecies (for the former, as rarely deviating from the beaten road, travels with its head at liberty) is governed by a bridle, which being ufually faftened to a ring, fixed in its noftrils, may very well illuftrate that expreffion (2 Kings xix. 28.) dent. Plin. Nat. Hijl. I. viii. cap. 18. At the top of the fecond ventricle (of the dro- medary) there were feveral fquare holes , which were the orifices of about twenty cavi- ties, made like facks placed between the two membranes which compofe the jubfance of this ventricle. The view of thefe facks made us think that they might well be the refer- vatones vjhere Pliny fays that camels do a long time keep the water , which they do drink in great abundance when they meet with it, to fupply the wants which tloey may have thereof in the dry deferts, where thiy are ufed to travel. Memoirs for the natural hiftory of animals, bfc. by the academy at Paris. 4 Afahah rapporte que le chameau dit Almahares , ou de Mahrah , eft ainfinomme ii caufe de Mahrah , fils de Hamdan , fundateur d’une tribu. Abulf. de 1’ Arable. 5 Afhaary figniftes ten ; from being commonly blind ten days after its birth. of The black cattle. ,6S O V THE BLACK CATTLE. of putting a hook in his noj. ), as it is recorded c ’ Sennacherib , and may be further applicable to his fwift retreat. The males of the camel kind, from being tame and harmlefs in other feafons, become unruly in the fpring ; the ufual time when they follicit the females. Their familiarity is generally in the night, in the fame manner with creatures of the cat -kind, as it has been long ago oblerved by Arijlotle6, though contradi Ted by Pliny?. For the fheath of the penis (in thefe, no lefs than in oilier animals which reft a long time together upon their lower belly, and are called retro- mingent ) is brought forwards upon thefe cccafions ; which, at other times, is thrown backwards for the more convenient difcharge of the urine. The females are pregnant near a whole year, or from one fpring to the other ; and the young dromedaries are blind, like kittens or puppies , feveral days after their birth. Their future good or bad qualities likewife are prognofticated from the length or fhortnefs of their blindnefs. After the beajls of burthen, we are to defcribe the black cattle , which are generally fmall and (lender ; the fatteft of them, when brought from the flail, rarely weighing above five or fix quintals. Neither is their milk in proportion to their fize : for, notwithftandi ng the rich herbage of this country from December to July, a cow rarely gives above a quart of milk at a time ; whilfl the butter has neither the fuhftance nor richnefs of cade with what our Englijh dairies afford us in the depth of winter. The Barbary cows have another impel*- Cb:efe made fedtion, as they lofo their calves and their milk together. Here the ef fneep and fheep and the goats contribute alfo to the dairies, particularly in the goats milk. maping 0f cheefe. Inftead of runnet, efpecially in the fummer feafon, they turn the milk with the flowers of the great headed thiflle, or wild artichoke ; and putting the curds afterwards into fmall bafkets made with rufhes, or with the dwar {palm, they bind them up clofe, and prels them. Thefe cheefes are rarely above two or three pounds in weight, and in fhape and fize like our penny loaves ; fuch per- haps as David ( i Sam. xvii. 18.) carried to the camp of Saul. Their method of making butter is, by putting the milk or cream into a goat’s fkin turned infide out ; which they fufpend from one fide of the tent to the other, and then preffmg it to and fro in one uniform direction, they quickly occafion the feparation of the undtuous and ^ ‘ c g' # 6 At Je Y.cly.y,Xoi d &y;Xdoi( 'zn&SsStf xde $ 6 dfluu ocAAx rol xAAx Arijl. Hiji. Animal. 1. v. cap. 2. 7 Aliter,fed male, fcribit Plinius, 1. x. cap. 63. Coitus (inquit) averfus elephantis, camelis, tigridibus, &c. quibus averfa genitalia. Idem dicit Solinus , cap. 40. wheyey Butter. 1 69 OF THE SHEEP, GOATS, &c. wheyey parts. A great quantity of butter is made in fevera! places of thefe kingdoms; which, after it is boiled with fait (in order to pre- cipitate the hairs and other naftinefies occafioned in the churning) they put into jars, and preferveit for ufe. Frefh butter foon grows four and rancid. The goat is the fame with that of other countries ; but there are two fpecies of /beep, not known in Europe : the one (which is com- mon ail over the Leva?it , as well as the kingdom of 'Tunis ) is diftin- ^ ^ guiflied by a broad tail, that ends fometimes in a point, fometimes taiiej j/;eep_ continues broad to the bottom. The flefh of this fpecies tallies gene- rally of the wool ; neither has it the tender fibres of the final ler tailed fheep. Yet the tail itfelf, which is greatly efteemed in their cufcafowes and piiloes , confifts of a hard folid fat, not inferior in tafte to marrow. The other fpecies , which is bred in the neighbourhood Thefaep of of Gaddemz, Wurglab , and the more diftant places of the Melano- the Sahara. gretuli and Garamantes , is near as tall as our fallow deer ; and, ex- cepting the head, differs not much in lhape. The heat of the cli- mate, the fcarcity of water, joined to the coarfenefs and drynefs of the herbs they feed upon, may be the reafon why their flefh is dry to the palate, and why their fleeces likewife are as coarfe and hairy as thofe of the goat. A gelding among the horfes , an ox among the black cattle , or a No geldings, weather among the f:cep , is rarely or ever known among them. For fuch males of Jheep or black cattle , as are more than fufficient for the prefervation of the fpecies , and are intended for fale or the fhamblcs, have only their tellicles fqueezea or difcompofed, when they are three months old ; the Mahometans accounting it an aft of great cruelty, to caftrate creatures of any other fpecies than their own. Belides this great variety of cattle , we may obferve further, that The number 0f each kind is very numerous and prolifick. Several Arabian tribes dheir flacks' who can bring no more than three or four hundred horfes into the field, are polfefled of more than fo many thoufand camels , and triple that number of fieep and black cattle. The Arabs rarely diminifh their flocks, by ufing them for food, but live chiefly upon bread, milk, ( yaXccTioTroJis , as they have been called) butter, dates, or what they receive in exchange for their wool. Such cattle likewife as are brought to their fairs , or to the neighbouring towns and villages, are very inconfiderable, when compared with the yearly increafe. By proper care therefore and attendance ; nay, if thefe* numerous flocks and herds had fhelter from the inclemency of the weather, during a finall part only of the winter feafon, this whole country, in a few years, would be over-run with cattle. Z Among 170 The bekker cl wafh, or ivild cattle. Their deer. The fifiitall, or lervvee. The tragela- phus. OF THE WILDER QUADRUPEDS. Among the quadrupeds that are not naturally tame and domefti- cated, we may reckon thofe large herds of the neat kind , called bekker el wap 8, which have a rounder turn of body, a flatter face, with their horns bending more towards each other than in the tame kind. The bekker el wap then may be well taken for the bubalus of the antients 9, or the bos Africanus of Bellonius 3 though what this author deferibes, is little bigger than the caprea or roe-buck ; whereas the bekker el wap is nearly of the fame fize with the red-deer 3 with which alfo it agrees in colour. The young calves of this fpccies quickly grow tame, and herd with other cattle. Bekker el wap is the name likewile given to a fpecies of the deer kind , whofe horns are exactly in the fafhion of our flag j but the fize is only betwixt the red and the fallow deer. Thofe, which I have feen, were caught in the mountains near Skigata, and appeared to be of the fame mild and tradable nature with the bekker el wap. The female, for want of horns, is called in derilion, fortafs , i. e. the broad palp, or [call'd head. The Fiptdll, called likewife, in fome parts, lerwee , is the moft timorous fpecies of the goat-kind , plunging itfelf, whenever it is pur- fued, down rocks and precipices, if there be any in its way. It is of the bignefs of an heifer of a year old, but has a rounder turn of body, with a tuft of fhagged hair upon the knees and neck 3 this near a foot, the other about five inches long. It agrees in colour with the bekker el wap, but the horns are wrinkled and turned back like the goat's 5 from which likewife they differ in being more than a foot long, and divided upon the forehead by a fmall flrip of hair, as in the peep-kind. The fiptdll , from its fize, fhape, and other circumflances, feems to be the tragelaphus 1 of the ancients 3 an animal, we are to imagine fuch as this is, betwixt a goat and a deer. Pliny indeed obferves, that it was peculiar to the banks of the Phafis 3 a miftake of the fame kind with what he relates elfewhere, that there were no fags ( cervi ) in Africa. 8 [xj i. e. Bos Silveftris. p (wafhy) enim ferum, fylveftre animal figniheat. Got. 9 Vid. Pet. Belton. Obfervat. 1. ii. cap. 50. Infignia bourn ferorum genera, jubatos bifontes , excellentique & vi & velocitate uros , quibus imperitum vulgus bubalorum nomen imponit, cum id gignat rtfrica, vituli potius cervive quadam fimilitudine. Plin. 1. viii. cap. 15. Uros imperitum vulgus vocat bubalos , cum bubali pene ad cervinam faciem in Africa procreentur. J. So/in. Polyhiji. cap. 32. 1 Eadem eft fpecie, [cum cervo fc.J barba tantum & armorum villo diftans, quern Tragelaphon vocant, non alibi, quam juxta Phafin amnem, nafeens. Cervos Africa propemodum fola non gignit. Plin. 1. viii. cap. 33. Befides THE FISHTALL, LERWEE, TRAGELAPHUS, &c. 171 Befides the common gazell or antilope , this country produces an- The gazell or other fpecies , of the fame fhape and colour, though of the bignefs of3111*10?1- the roe-buck , with horns fometimes two foot long. This, which q-he ]idnlee the Africans call lidmee , may be the fame with the frepfi ceres 2 and the ftrepfi- adduce of the ancients. Bockart , from the fuppofed white nefs of the buttocks, finds a great affinity betwixt adduce 3 and [ptyn] difon ; which, in Deut. xiv. 5. our tranflation, agreeably to the Septuagint and Vulgate verfions, renders the pygarg . The bekker el waft and the gazel are gregarious, and have both The/e fpecie; of them the like habit of flopping on a fudden, when they are pur-S,eSarious' fued, and of looking back, for a fliort time, upon the purfuers. Their haunts are likewife the fame, being for the moll part upon the con- fines of the Tell and the Sahara. Gazell is improperly interpreted by Bochart and others 4 5, the hart, or the fawn : that appellation being always 'given, both in the Levant and in Barbary , to the animal which we call the ant Hope. Among the quadrupeds of a lels tameable nature, we mufl give The lion and the firfl place to the lion, and then to the panther ; for the tiger is Panther* not a native of Barbary. The females of both fpecies have two rows of nipples like a bitch, which give fuck to three, fometimes to four or five whelps. Mr. Ray (De quadr. p. 165.) mufl have been miiinformed in giving two ?iipples only to the lionefs. When the little ones breed their teeth, they are ufually feized with fevers, which carry off three in four of them ; and this is the reafon, as the Arabs inform us, why their numbers are fo inconfiderable. But whether this is owing to fuch difeafes, or to the great difperfion rather of the Arabs, (Ex. xxiii. 29. Deut. i. 22.) or perhaps to the much eafier way of killing them, fince the invention of fire arms ; whatever, I fay, may be the caufe, it is certain, there would be great difficulty at prefent, to procure a fiftieth part of thofe lions and panthers which Africa contributed formerly to the diverfions of Rome 5. 2 Cornua erecta, rugarumque ambitu contorta, & in leve faftigium exacuta (ut lyras diceres) Strepficeroti, quem Addacem Africa appellat, r.atura dedit. P/in. 1. xi. cap. 27. i A cinereo nempe colorc, qui Hebraeis difen dicitur. Boch. Hieroz. 1. iii. cap. 2. 4 Caprese hinnulus b^ft Gazal Arabice dicitur (vulgo Gazella) ut Hebraicc in Pomario , & Chaldaice inferto r, ut paffim, & prima gutturali Ajin in Aleph mutato. Boch. Hieroz. ibid. cap. 18. Nomen Gafel , fiveCERVJE (equo im- pofitum.) Kempf. Amcenit. Exot. Fafc. ii. 5 Leonum iimul plurium pugnam Romes princeps dedit Q. Sceevola P. filius in curuli AEdilitate. Centum autem jubatorum primus omnium L. Sylla , qui poftea Z 2 I have I72 The lion not afraid of oca men. Tbt faadh, or chamus. OF THE LION, FA A HD OR CHAMUS, I have read in fome defcriptions of this country, that women can be familiar with lions ; and that, upon taking up a flick, and fpeak- ing boldly to them, they will immediately lofe their fiercenefs, and leave their prey. Something perhaps of this kind may happen, when they have been well fatiated with food ; at which time the liens are fuppofed to lofe their courage, and that they therefore fuffer their prey to be feized, and relcued out of their jaws. But thefe inftances are very rare ; it oftener falling out, that perfons of riper age, as well as children, have been, for want of other food, torn to pieces, and eat up, by this devourer 6, as he is emphatically called in Scripture. Fire is what they are the moft afraid of; yet, notwith- ftanding all the precaution of the Arabs in this refpedt ; notwiths- tanding the barking of their dogs, and their own repeated cries and exclamations during the whole night, when they are fufpeded to be upon the prey ; it frequently happens that thefe ravenous beats, out-braving all thefe terrors, will leap into the midt of a douwar , (where the cattle are enclofed) and drag from thence a fheep or a goat. If thefe ravages are repeated, then the Arabs dig a pit, where they are obferved to enter ; and, covering it over tightly with reeds, or fmall branches of trees, they frequently decoy and catch them. Pliny has taken notice of the fame practice ; which is likewife al- luded to, Ezek. xix. 8. Pf ix. 15. and in other places of Scripture. The fiefh of the lion is in great efleem, having no fmall affinity with veal, both in colour, tafte, and flavour. The diftindion of animals was little known or attended to by the ancient Romans, when, according to an obfervation of Lipfius 7, they called the lion a bear , and the panther a rat of Africa. The Faadh [( *$>] agrees with the leopard in being fpotted, but differs in other refpeds. For the fkin is not only of a deeper colour, but alfo much coarfer ; neither is the creature itfelf of fo fierce a nature. However, the Arabs foolifhly imagine it to be a fpurious Dictator fuit, in Prsetura. Pcft eum Pompeius Alagnus in Circo nc. in iis jubatcrum cccx v. C a darker colour, as their fur is fomewhat longer and fofter. The firft is of the cat-kind , about one third lei's than a full grown leopard , and may be taken for the lefier panther of Oppian. The other has 7he fhibear- a fmall pointed head, with the teeth, feet, and other charaCteriltics dou, ^Spa- of the w'eefel-kind. The body is about a foot long, round and nifil Sinetta* llender, with a regular fuccefiion of black and white ringlets upon the tail. This, as well as the ichneumon , learches after poultry 3 and, provided it was tamer and fomewhat larger, (as it is fometimes well lcentedl we might well take it for th e ginetta*. This creature has two names 3 being called by fome gat cl ber-rany , i. e. the f range or foreign cat 3 and by others Jhib-beardou 3 but I fhould call it, for the realons above, the leper ginetta. The dubbah is of the badger kind , near the bignefs of a wolf but ^ dubbah, has a flatter body, and naturally limps upon the hinder right leg : a sna’ yet notwithftanding this imperfection, the dubbah is tolerably fwift, and cannot be fo eafily run down by the hunters of thefe countries as the wild bear. The neck of it is fo remarkably ftiff, that in looking behind, or fnatching obliquely at any objeCt, it is obliged, in the lame manner with the hog, the badger , and crocodile , to move the whole body. It is of a buff or dun colour, inclining to be reddifh, with fome tranfverfe Breaks of a dark brown 3 whilft the hairs upon the neck are near a lpan long, which it can occafionally ereCt, notwithftanding they are much fofter than the briftles of a hog. The paws are large and well armed, ferving, in want of other food, to lay open the cephaglioney (i. e. the medulla , cerebrum , or 8 Pompeii Magni primum ludi oftenderunt chaum , quern G alii rhapbium vocabant, effigie lupi, pardorum maculis. Plin. 1. via. cap. 19. Vid. Gefn. De quadrup. p. 549, 550. P*e quadrup. cap. 12. Rail Syropf. animal, quadrup. p. 201. Quaereiidum an genus aliquod fit tbois vcl pantheris rninori , quorum meminit Uppi- arus. Conveniunt enim magnitudo, maculae, ingenium (nam & panthera minorem innoxium elfe Oppianus fcribit) & ufus pellium ad veftes pretiolus, & infuper odor fuavis. Gefn. ut fupra. 0 Genetha vel potius genetta aut ginitta [ Genocha apud A'bertum perperamj eft beftia paulo major [minor, Alber . hi. recte] vulpecula, &c. Id, ibid. *74 The dheep, er jaclcall- OF THE DHEEP, OR JACKAL L. iflcstpahcc) of the palmeta , or dwarf palm ; to dig up the roots of plants, and fometimes the graves of the dead, which lie, among the bedoweens , in the open fields, without being fecured by walls, trenches or inclofures. When the dubbah is taken, the Arabs are very in- duftrious to bury the head; left the brain, according to their fuper- ftition, fhould be ufed in forcery and enchantment : an ancient prac- tice, as appears from the dura nodus hyrenre ; an 'exprefiion in Lucan , 1. vi. Next to the lion and panther, the dubbah is the fierceft of the wild beafts of Barbary ; and, from the charadteriftics of having long hair upon its neck, like a mane ; moving its neck with difficulty, and difturbing the graves of the dead 1 ; it may lay in a greater claim to the hyaena of the ancients, than the civet cat , or the badger , which are lelfer animals, and not known, as far as I can learn, in 1 is of a darker colour than the fox, though near the fame bignefs. It yelps every night about the gardens and villages - feeding, as die dubbah does, upon roots, fruit, and carrion. Mr. Ray * fuppofes it to be the lupus aureus of the ancients ; though what Op- pi an defcribes by that name is larger, and of a much fiercer nature 4. The deeb is likewife the fame with the jackal f or the chathal of the more eaftern countries, not differing much in found from the Hebrew hyv fhaal , which is rendered the fox in feveral places of Scripture ; and as we have before obferved, that this ani- mal feeds upon fruit and dead carcafes, we may fee the propriety of Pfalm Ixiii. io. where they that fhall fall by the fword are faid to be (to become) a portion (or provifion) for the faalim : and of Cant. ii. 15. where the little faalim are defcribed to fpoil the vines, and (as we may further fuppofe) to eat the tender grapes. Barbary The , 1 Hyanam quoque mittit Africa , cui cum fpina riget, collum continua unitate fledfi nequit, nifi toto corpore circumaiSto. Selin, cap. 40. Plin. 1. viii. cap. 3c. ‘Ov 3 xxAStrtv 0! jueu yhclvov, ol 3 C'xtvov' tst ii y.ty&(§r xx. {Aarlov Auk«, it»jv I tfcil (aftr-C 'tTTJOS, Jtj £TI (HCA^OTe^f K, fiz&VTZ (gys TX; Kj IV 0A> Jf T5 fOO^tli tl? — cotgKoQxyidfr; tuv oIvSjqwttwv. Arijl. hif. anim. 1. viii. cap. 5. Vid. Boch. Hieroz. 1. iii. cap. 11. 1 Alkamus , in his lexicon , makes the deeb and the (yvj') teenan to be the fame ; and as the latter has a great affinity with tannin , which is commonly rendered a dragon , or dragons , in Scripture, it is highly probable, that thefe tannin or tannim fhould be fometimes, inftead of dragons , interpreted deebs , or jackalls ; as will afterwards be farther taken notice. 3 Vid. Rati Synopf. Animal, p. 174. 4 Ov Avx©-', ctAAcc Aik* srgoQegeret rot, x'utvtcit Oppian. Cyneg. ]. iii. However, Bocbart deduceth the name from the Heb. zaab, gold. 4 Bcchart J75 SI YAH GUSH, OR BLACK EAR’D CAT. • Bochart * has made it probable, that the jackalls were the QuXg. of the Greeks , the beni awi of the Arabians , and the (CD”N) ijim or iim, (IJ'a. xiii. 22. xxxiii. 14; and Jer. 1. 39.) which we render the beafis of the ijlands : an appellation very vague and undetermined. (Some Jewifh commentators make it the plural of n\S% which we render the kite , Lev. xi. 14. and Dent. xiv. 13.) Of the like nature alfo is ' tziim, or ziim (ibid.) which we call in ge- neral, the wild beafis of the defert, inftead of fome particular well- known Jpecies , as may be rather fuppofed, that frequents it. Where- as, by fixing the latter to the black cat , which will be hereafter defcribed, and the ijim to the jackall, both of them noted animals, frequenting no lefs the uncultivated than the cultivated parts of thefe countries, and making all the night long a perpetual howl- ing, yelping, or fqualling noile, we may have a proper notion, as it is there related, of their meeting together , and crying out in their deflate places. The jackalls alfo, as they are creatures by far the moll common and familiar, as well as the moll numerous of thofe countries, feveral of them feeding often together j fo we may well perceive the great pofiibility there was for Sampfon to take, or caufe to be taken, three hundred of them. The fox , properly fo called, is rarely met with ; neither is it gregarious. The gat cl khallah, Jiyah ghufh , or karrah ku-lak 5 i. e. the black ne fiyak- cat, or black-ear d cat , as the Arabic , Perfian, and Purkifh names gufL or fignify, is of the bignefs and fhape of a cat of the iargeft fize. ^ck'ear d The body is of a reddifh-brown ; the belly of a lighter colour, and fometimes fpotted ; the chops are black, the ears of a deep grey, with the tips of them diftinguifhed, by fmall tufts of black Riff hair, as in the lynx. The figure given us of this animal by 1 Hieroz. 1 iii. cap. 12. A ci(poivoi i. e. srvppo) ful vi, ut habet fcholiaftes, II. a. Ouas v7r6f(pi«A«f tAaipov KigiTTonryveofy Ayqopivxi. __ Oppian. Halieut. 1. ii. i. e. (ruvaS^o^o.uevs?, confer tor, congregatos. Scholiaft. II. a. 574. awa, i. e. uhlan feu latrare proprium canis, lupi, et filii azvu Alcamus in Lexica. Utrumque nomen et eft ovo[*xlo7ro»,1iKov, ab ululatu. 9-w£? tc Swvas&v funt conjugata ; porro Q-uvoseiv eft Ja axleiv latrare. Ut fupra de awa, ex Alcamo, ita J. Pollux de *A#xkrv j ’AAc^exav ^ ^ Avx«v ^ vA ufltTv, Charle - 1 7C The porcu- pine. The jird and jerbtia. OF THE PORCUPINE, JIRD, AND JERBOA. Charleton 5, is not fo full in the chops as the Bar bary fiyah ghufj «. which, together with the jackal l, are generally fuppofed to find out provifion or prey for the lion, and are therefore called the lion's provider. Yet it may be very much doubted, whether there is any fuch friendly intercourfe betwixt them. In the night , indeed, when all the beajls of the forejl do move6, thefe, as well as other#, are prowling after fudenance ; and when the fun arifeth, and the lion getteth himfelf away to his den , both the black cat and the jackall have been often found gnawing fuch carcafes, as the lion is fup- pofed to have fed upon the night before. This and the promif- cuous noife, which I have heard the jackall particularly make with the lion , are the only circu enhances which I am acquainted with in favour of this opinion. However, this feeding together, and inter- courfe betwixt th°e jackall and the black cat , at thefe feafons, more than what has been obferved betwixt any other two of the lefier wild beads, may further confirm the conjecture of Bochart , that the latter might be the tziim ; efpecially as dziwin , a name of the fame found in the Arabic , denotes fuch a creature. It may be obferved of the porcupine , that of the many which I have feen in Aj'rica , I never knew any of them, though very much provoked, that could dart their quills. Their ufual method of de- fence is, to recline themfelves on one fide, and, upon the enemy’s near approach, to rife up quickly, and gore him with the eredled prickles upon the other. The flefh of this animal, when fat and young, is very well taded, and in great edeem. The near analogy alfo betwixt kunfood, the Arabic name of the hedge-hog , (which is here very common,) and the Hebrew “top kephode , ( If xxxiv. 1 1 ,&c.) fhould induce us to take it for that quadruped , according to the lxx rather than for the bittern , as we tranflate it. The jird 7, and the jerboa or yerbba , are two little harmlef3 animals, which burrow in the ground. They chiefly frequent the Sahara , though I have often feen the latter in the plains of Warran. Each of them is of the bignefs of a rat, having their bellies white, but the red of their bodies of a forrel colour. The ears likewife of them both are round and hollow ; in fome long, in others fliort ; agreeing with the rabbit in the order of their fore- teeth, and in the bridles of their chops ; though they differ in other refpedts, For the head of the jird is fomewhat pointed, and 5 Vid. Chari. Exercit. p. 23. 6 Pfalm civ. 20, 21, and 22. 1 Bochart ( Hieroz. 1. ii. p. 245.) renders it the great moufe. covered *77 OF TH.E JERBOA. covered all over with fur ; whereas the noftrils of the jerboa are Bat and naked, lying nearly in the fame plain with the mouth ; wherein aifo it differs from thofe which have been brought from Aleppo , and are defcribed by Mr. Haym 8. All the legs of the jird are nearly of the fame length, with each of them five toes ; whereas the fore-feet of the Barbary jerboa are very fhort, and armed only with three. The hinder-feet are nearly of the fame length with the body, with each of them four toes, befides two fpurs, as we may caii die little ones that are placed more than an inch above them. The tail of the jird, though a little fhorter than in the common rat , yet is better cloathed : whilft that of the jerboa is as long as its body, of a yellowifh colour, with a black tuft near or upon the extremity. They are both good to eat 3 and the latter, notwithftanding the great difproportion betwixt the fore and hinder feet, runs or radier jumps along with extraordinary fwiftnefs ; the tail, which it carries for the moft part eredt, or occalionally re- clined, contributing all the while to the regularity of its motion. The jerboa has been taken by fome authors 9 for the [jDu ] faphan 1 77’? jerboa, not of the Scriptures, though the places, where I have feen tiiem burrow, ‘!K iaPlian- have never been among the rocks ; but either in a ftiff loamy earth, or elfe, where their haunts ufually are, in the loofe fand of the Sahara : efpecially where it is fupported by the fpreading roots of fpartum , Jparge-lawrel , or other the like plants. Agreeably to this method of their burrowing in the ground, under the roots of plants, fome Cyrenaic medals exhibit little animals of this kind, under an umbellated plant, fuppofed to be th zfilphium. ^ That remarkable difproportion betwixt the fore and the hinder legs of the jerboa or Ji'zrxq (though I never faw them run, but only fiand or refi: themfelves upon the latter) may induce us to take it ior one of the binchq or two-footed ydxai or rats, which 2 Herodotus and odier authors deferibe as the inhabitants of thefe countries ; particularly (rj Z &c. quality, implied in the expreffion via fitment e , or from living and de- pofiting its eggs in dunghils : the viper-kimd, on the contrary, being all of them fweet, and, in fmell, altogether inoffenfive. The fame might alfo be the cherjydros fftyr^et vlcof) from frequenting both the land and water ; contrary to the cuftom of the viper-kind , which lives con- ffantly upon land. Tiie pareas too, ( Tag 'ura.^dutt; peifyg tho’ the whole genus can, upon occalion, enlarge their jaws) from being fav- ored to JEfculapius, fhould be no other than the anguis or natrix , The natrix therefore, the coluber , anguis chelydris or chelydrus , together with the cherfydros and pareas , were likewife one and the fame creature. The ammodytes , from its bright fandy colour, anfwers exactly to the The ammo* ceraf.es , which is defcribed to be concolor exuflis arenis : though it is dytes> cera* particular enough, that no notice is taken of the horns (to, y/getja) by ftes' &c' Lucan , from whence it received its very name. And this circum- ftance may give us room to fufpeft, that the poet had a greater regard to apply, at all adventure, fuch a fet of vague indifcriminating phrales, as would beft fuit his poefy, and be applicable to the whole genus , than to affign to each fpecies , like an accurate naturalift, its real and Jpecifc fignatures and charadteriftics. And further, Nicander , in giving horns indilcriminately to the afpis, echis, cerajles , and hcemorrhous, leems to make them one and the fame ferpent, notwithftanding fome fmall and perhaps accidental and non-permanent differences in their colours. Neither OF THE MORE CURIOUS BIRDS. Neither can any right J'pecifc didin&ion or characterise be drawn from what that author too often infills upon, viz. their (freight and direCt, or their oblique and finider motions. no. SECT. IV. Of the birds. 1 N deferibing the more curious birds, we may add, to the The karabur- eagle kind , the karaburno, which is of the bignefs of our buzzard with a black bill, red iris, yellow (liort feet, the back of an a(h or fordid blue colour, the pinions of the wings black, the belly and tail whitifh. The nd legged The graab el Saharah , or crow of the defert , is fomewhat bigger crow, or pyr- than our raven . and from the rednefs of the feet and bill, may de- mand the title of coracias major , or the larger coracias or pyrrho- corax. <1 'he cm feefy. The emfeefy , or ox bird , is as large as the curlew , being all over of a milk white colour, except the bill and the legs, which are of a fine red. It generally feeds, after cattle, in the meadows, which makes the flefh of it unfavory, and (oon to corrupt. It refembles the crow in habit and (hape of body. The boo-onk. The boo-onk , or long-neck, is of the bittern kind , fomewhat lefs than the lapwing. The neck, the bread, and the belly are of a light yellow ; but the back and the upper part of the wings are of a jett black. The tail is diort; the feathers of the neck long, and dreaked either with white, or with a light yellow. The bill, which is three inches long, is green, in fafhion like to the fork's ; and the legs, which are (hort and dender, are of the fame colour. In walking and fearching for food, it throws out its neck to the length of feven or eight inches, from whence the Arabs call it boo-onk , the father of the neck , or the long ?ieck. The burourou. The burourou, one of the larger fpecies of the homed owls , is fpotted like the Norwegian. It generally frequents the defert , like the graab el Sahara ; and when it appears to the northward, among the towns and villages, it is fancied to portend fome direful infectious didemper. Whild the plague raged lately at Algiers , feveral of thefe birds were feen to hover about and pitch upon the houfes, particularly where the inhabitants were infeCted ; drawn thither, no doubt, by the contagious fmell : but as foon as the didemper was over, they difappeared, and retired again into the Sahara. The yarourou or canis fylvefris , as that Syriac word is commonly interpreted, and particularly taken notice of by Dr. Pocock, in his Comment The yarourou. 183 OF THE MORE CURIOUS BIRDS. Comment upon Mic. i. 8. is nearly allied in name to the burourou , though we cannot here draw any confequence from it ; in as much as the yarourGU was not a bird, but a quadruped, viz. the jackall ; as tanin, the original word, which we render dragon , is there inter- preted. Vid. not. 2. p. 174. The Jhaga-rag is of the bignefs and fhape of a jay, though with a fmaller bill, and fhorter legs. The back is brownifh ; the head, neck, and belly of a light green ; and upon the wings and tail there are feveral lpots or ringlets of a deep blue. It makes a fqualling noife, and builds in the banks of the Shelliff, Booberak , and other rivers. Shagarag , by a ftnall tranfmutation of letters, is the fame name with Jharakrak , or fhakarak of the Arabian authors j and with the Jharakrak of the 93 OF THE SHELL-FISH, rents confequent thereupon, which fell into it from the neighbouring lake, were fuppofed, by making the water too freSh, to have diminish- ed the breed. The bottoms likewife, not only of thefeveral coafting veffels of Algiers , but of others that have continued any time in the har- bour, were frequently covered with oiflers-, yet no banks of them could ever be difcovered, though they have been carefully fought after. As this coaSt likewife is no way remarkable for banks of fand, the ccckle is a great rarity ; but rnufcles are every where as common, as they are The mufcles. large and good ; neither are they attended, as thole of our illand fre- quently are, with crabs or cancelli. The fubmarine rocks of thefe coaSts, particularly near Cape Zib'eeb and Port Farina^ are fome- times very pregnant with another fpecies of mufcle , of a more deli- cious tafte, and cylindrical Shape, which is called by fome natu- ralifls , dattylus J, from being in the Shape of a finger or date ; and by others pholus or pholis, from {(puxdlw) lyinghid in the rocks. They are found of different and intermediate lizes, from half an inch to two or three inches in length ; lying very near or within an inch or two of each other, with fometimes a fmall dud; of communication, rarely bigger than a brittle, betwixt them. The cavities they lie in, are as exadly fitted to them as if they had been caff in fo many moulds ; which they feem likewife to have a power of gradually inlarging, according to the different periods of their growth. But in what manner this is effed- ed, how they are nourished and propagated, with a great many other circumftances relating to their animal cecojiomy , remains at prefent among the fecrets of nature. As the ojlrich will be taken notice of in the natural hijlory of Ara- Africa produ- bia Petrcea , thefe are all the obfervations which I have to offer, with cefh ”° mon' regard to the animals of thefe kingdoms. In the courfe of which, fome perhaps might exped to be entertained with the defcription of Strange and wonderful objeds, Such as Africa has been commonly fuppofed to produce. But the natural and ordinary courfe of things is much the fame in Barbary as in other places; each fpecies keeping in- violably to itfelf. For if we except the muk and the kumrah , (pro- created from animals under the diredion of mankind, and therefore not properly left to themfelves) few, I fay, if any other instances can be urged in favour of the old obfervation, that Africa is always PRODUCING SOME NEW MONSTER4. immodicis pluviis paluftris falfedo diluitur. J. Grand. Deverit. diluvii , &c. p. 66. C. Langii Method. Tejiac. p. 7. in prsclat. 3 Djftylus non a digitprum forma, fed a Syriaca voce N7p“T vel qu' Maho- mous Marabbutt , who recommends it in this manner : Tkhe lives of all are in the hands of God, and when it is written, we mujl die. the plague. However it has pie afed God to fave many perfons from the plague, by taking every morning , while the infection rages , one pill or two of thefol- Icnvhig compoftio7i -, viz. of myrrh 2 parts, Jaf'ron 1 part, aloes 2 parts, J'yrcp of myrtle berries q. f. s. SECT. III. Of their knowledge in ?nathematics. • NEIT HER are thefe people much more converfant in any of q-hert pco,.{e the branches of mathematics. For, in the ArR place, they are al -grangers to together Grangers to thofe that are fpeculative and abftrafted. Even mathcmauc?> fuch quadrants , afrolabes , and other mathematical iriflruments of their an- ceftors, as have efcaped the injuries of time, are looked upon rather as curiofities, than confulted as ufeful inventions. Befides feveral of thefe quadrants , deflgned chiefly for taking altitudes, I faw one at andt6theufe of \ Tozer in, what we call, Oughtred' s projection, well executed and of a inftrumerns, foot radius. W e are alfo fometimes favoured with a fight of their ka- °f* lenders, one of which I have by me, (all of them likewife the works of former ages) wherein the funs place, the femidiurnal and nodiumal arch , the length oj the twilight, with the feveral hours of prayer for each day in the month, are calculated to a minute, and beautifully inferted in proper columns. But thefe again are as little confulted as their in- ftruments ; for in cafe the cloudinefs of the weather will not permit them to adjuft their fmall and greater hour-glaffes , to fome inaccurate meridian lines made for that purpofe, the times of devotion, which fhould be punctual to a minute, are left intirely to the will and plea- fure of their mwezzims or maedins, i. e. to the cryers ; no other me- thods being ftudied for the menfuration of time ; and public clocks, s This however was deferibed long before by Razi, and known to all following phyf, cians, under the name of PH. Rufi ad peJTilentiam preccavendam , &c. as a learned [>h)fician, among other critical remarks, has lately informed me. from 200 Few perfons converfant in arithmetic. OF THEIR SKILL IN ARITHMETIC. from the great averfion perhaps which the Mahometans have to bells, not being allowed of. N Even the very firft operations, either in numeral arithmetic or algebra, are not known to one perfon in twenty thoufand ; notwithftanding their forefathers, if we may judge from the name 6, feem to have been the inventors of the one, as they have given to all Europe the charac- ters 7 of the other. However, the merchants, befides being frequent- ly ve/ry dextrous in the addition and fubftradtion of large fums by me- mory, have a fingular method of numeration, by putting their hands into bach other’s ileeve ; and there, touching one another with this or that nqger, or with fuch a particular joint of it, (each of them denoting a determined fum or number) will tranfabt affairs of the greateff va- lue, without fpeaking to one another, or letting the ffanders by into the fecret. Yet ftill, of a much more extraordinary nature, provided we could be equally affured of the truth of it, is the knowledge which the thalebs 8 are fuppofed to have in numbers. For they pretend to fuch a power- ful infight into the nature and quality of them, that by differently joining and combining them, they can bring to light a variety of fecrets; excite as well as break the force of charms ; and perform a thoufand tricks of the like nature. The following diagram , or net (as in my Arabic MS 9 ) called harass el mabarak , or the blejfed amulet , is one among many of diefe numeral combinations , which, when hung about the 6 jaber eft redu£iio partium ad totum, feu fra£lionum ad integritatem. Et bine Algebra nomen habet. Go). My learned friend above mentioned, acquaints me, that Diopbantus wrote on Algebra about the fourth century ; and that, his writings were tranflated afterwards into Arabic by Albugiani , about A. D. 959. as Abufaragius informs us. 7 Our numbers, viz. I, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 0. being borrowed from the Arabian H(*'fOi|VA1ly which were originally from the Indians. Vid. Bernardi Tab. literat. Jeriem vii. 8 Or Thulbys (Vid. note p. 40.) Studiofi fa pi entice, from t-ALs quafivit. Vid. Gol. 9 The MS. referred to above, is a little book, which contains not only this but'a va- riety of other magic charms, and figures; wherein frequent prayer is made to God, after he is invoked by Adam's robe, by Eve's head-drefs, by Mofes's rod, by the gofpel of Jefus, &c. that he would beftow his influence upon it, and be propitious to the bearer of it. The Mahometans place fo great confidence in it, and indeed in every part of it, that after they have fufpended it upon their bofoms, they are afraid of no- thing, and will undertake the moft dangerous actions. I once faw a ftrolling Dervijhe at Algiers armed with this book, who would have allowed us, nay even provoked us to fire at his head or bread a loaded gun or piftol ; which he confidently allured us could do him no harm. But as it was not prudent to make the experiment, and as the in- fluence of it would be the fame, as he affirmed, upon any other creature, we fu- fpended it accordingly upon the neck of a fheep ; which, indeed, a little to our furprife neck, 201 OF THEIR SKILL IN ARITHMETIC. neck, is faid to procure the favour of princes, to infpire courage, to in- timidate an enemy, to prevent diftempers, or whatever elfe may be hurtful and injurious. i. e in our cyphers 0 — 9 2 10 7o 7 8 1 6 at fir A, and to the no fmall exultation of the Dervijhe , flood about a minute after it was (hot, before it fell down dead. I have called thefe diagrams or nets, numeral combinations , and not, for what they might have been originally intended, magic fquares : fome of which conflft of four places, as this above does of three: wherein the letters £, ^ j., o, (interpreted by my late friend Mr. Gagnier , 70, 10, 80,) are often combined With the proper Indian or Arabian figures or numbers V, ^ Gfc. We may therefore fulpecf the MS. to be faulty, and that all thefe nets (like thole in Parnelius’s Archidox. mag. i. vii. who might borrow them from the Arabians ) were originally intended for fo many magic fquares j as this particularly by changing the firft £ into 4, and the other into o 5, and the ^ y into 3, will be ' 4 9 2 3 5 7 1 » 1 | 6 •f q 1 v 3_ > 0 A 1 jJjL rThe follow- ing Hebrew lettefjy n £ N J ns "IN • ft ft D n which Manafleh ben Ifrael inferts before his treat's fe De re- furrectione mortuorum, were probably another of thefe charms , or magic fquares . D d SECT. 202 OF THEIR KNOWLEDGE IN MUSICK.- SECT. IV. Of their mitfick , and mufcal injiruments . tIhe muficfc of the Arabs. ‘The arabeb- bah. ‘Ihe gafpah. *fbe tar r. or tympa- num. IT has been already obferved, that thefe people play upon feveral inflnments of mitfick : but as they do not write down their compofi- tions, nor aim at any contrail or variety of parts in the mufick itlelf, we cannot confider even this branch of the mathematics as a fcience i among them. For the mujick of the Bedoweens rarely confifcs of more than one ftrain ; fuitable indeed to their homely inllruments, and to their fimple invention. The arabebbah , as they call the bladder and firings is in the high ell vogue, and doubtlefs of great antiquity among them ; as is alfo the gafpah ; which is a common reed, open at each end, like the German flute , with three or more holes upon the fide, according to the abi- lity of the perfon who is to touch it : though the compafs of their tunes rarely or ever exceeds an odlave. Yet, even in this fimplicity. of harmony, they obferve fomething of method and ceremony. For in their hiflorical cantatas efpecially, they have their preludes and fymphonies each flanza being introduced with a flourilh from die arabebbah , while the narration itfelf is accompanied with fome loft touches upon the gafpah. The flrolling Bedoweens and Dervifhes , (like the ancient AOIAOI or idoapfodfls) are chiefly converfant in this fort of mujick ; who, after they have got a multitude cf people together, and placed them in a circle, begin to chant over the me- morable adlions of their prophet, &c. or elfe laying before them the plans of Mecca , Medina, &c. give a flourilh at each period of their aefcriptions, with one or other of thefe inllruments. The tarr, another of their inllruments, is made like a fieve, con- lifting (as Ifldore 1 defcribes the tympanwn) of a thin rim or hoop of wood, with a fkin of parchment llretched over the top of it. This ferves Tor the bafs in all their concerts -, which they accordingly touch very artfully with their fingers, or with the knuckles or palms Aof their hands, as the time and meafure require, or as force and loft- nefs are to be communicated to the feveral parts of the performance. The tarr is undoubtedly the tympanum of the ancients ; which ap- pears, as well from the general ufe of it all over Barbary, Egypt, and the Levant, as from the method of playing upon it, and the figure itfelf of the inllrument, which is exadlly the fame with what we * Liter et, 1. ii. 618. * Jfid. Orig. 1. iii, cap, 31. find 20J OF THEIR KNOWLEDGE IN MUSICK. find in the hands of Cybele and the Bacchanals among the baJJ'o re- lievo’s and Jiatues of the ancients. But the miifick of the Moors is more artful and melodious than that T^Moonfh of die Bedoweens : for mo If of their tunes are lively and pleafant ; and ^njirumnts. if the account be true, (which I have often heard ferioufiy affirmed,) that the flowers 3 of mullein and mothwort will drop, upon playing the mizmoune , they have fomething to boaft of, which our modern mufick does not pretend to. They have alfo a much greater variety of inftru- ments than the Arabs ; for befides feveral forts of fades and haut- ^ boys, they have the rebebb , or violin of two f rings, played upon with a bow: they have the a-oude 4, or bajs double jlringed lute , bigger 77^ a-oude. than cur viol , that is touched with a pleclrwn ; befides feveral fmaller gittars (or quetaras according to their pronunciation,) of different lizes, each of them tuned an odlave higher than another. They have alfo improved the tarr of the Bedoweejis , by lufpending loofely, upon pieces of wire in the rim of it, feveral pairs of thin hollow brafs plates ; which clafhing againff each other in the , feveral ftrokes and vibrations given to the parchment, form a clinking but regular kind of noife, that fills up thofe little vacancies of found, which would othcrwife be unavoidable. Yet, notwithftanding this multi- plicity of inftruments ; notwithftanding they learn all by ear, and pafs quickly from one meafure to another, hafening the time (as the mufcians term it) in them all ; yet the greateft uniformity and ex- adtnefs is always preferved throughout thefe performances. I have often obferved twenty or thirty perfons playing together in this manner, during a whole night, (the ufual time of their more fo- lemn entertainments 6,) without making the leaft blunder or hefi- tation. Neither fhould I omit the Turkifo mufic , which is inferior indeed The Turkifh to the Moorijh in fprightlinefs, yet is ftill more compounded than &c' that of the Bedoweens. The 'Turks have been always a profperous and thriving nation, who diftinguilh themfelves fometimes by brifk an# Slearful tempers ; yet there is a certain mournful and melan- choly turn, which runs through all their compofitions. We may ? Ovid. Amor. lib. iii. El. vii. 33. 4 50= a-oude, from 11 thence the Spanifh laud or laut, and our lute, fuppofed by Bochart ( Hieroz. i. 1. iv. cap. 8.) to be the XsAvj or teftudo of the ancients. 5 The fame ivord and infrument , no doubt , with the ancient cithara. Ye Jhall have a fang as in the night , when a holy folemnity is kept. If. xxx. 2Q. Tlxnl%'tot ixivvvli was an early pradtice among the Greeks, as we learn from Homer, I!, k. 4/6- Dd 2 account 204 The mufic of their balhaws, (Sc. OF THEIR KNOWLEDGE IN MUSICK. account for it perhaps from that long intercourfe and converfation which they have had with their Grecian fubjedts ; whofe airs, like thofe of a neighbouring nation, being ufually doleful and ferious, infpire in the hearer penfivenefs and forrow j which, as they may be fuppofed to hang perpetually upon the mind, fo cannot fail of being communicated to the mufick of perfons in diftrefs and cap- tivity. The 'Turks chiefly make ufe of two inftruments ; whereof the one is like a long necked kitt, or fiddle , played upon like the rebebb ; the other, which is in the fafliion of our dulcimer , with brafs firings, is touched fometimes with the fingers, fometimes with two fmall flicks, or elfe with a pie dir um. But the want of inftruments in the private mufick of the Turks , is amply made up in that of their beys and baf:arws. For here (as in l'ome of the eaftern ceremonies of old 7 ) are inftruments without number; flutes , hautboys , and trumpets ; drums and kettle drums ; be- fides a number and variety of cymbals , or hollow plates of brafs,, which being beat 8 9, at certain intervals, one againft another, thereby render a fhrill and jarring, but martial found ; fuch as the Corybantes , in particular, made in the ceremonies of Cybele 9. Here the time is more haflened than in the Moorijh mufic ; the fame note, which, in the beginning, was held out as long as a minim , being in the conclu- fion as quick as a femi-quaver. I had not art enough to note down any of thefe airs : but, in the following page, there are fpecimens of the other. 7 As in Dan. iii. 5. where ive have mentioned the cornet, flute, harp, fackbut^ pfaltery, dulcimer, and all kinds of mufic. 8 Aufon. ad Paulin, ep. xxv. 1. 20. Lucret. 1. ii. 634. Ovid. Faf. 1» iv. 182. Herat. Od. xvi. 1. i. 7. Stat. fheb. viii. 221. Nonn. in Dionyf. 9 Virg. Georg. 1. iv. 64. Ovid. Met. 1. xiv. 537. Virg. JEn. ix. 6ip» Plin. apud Strab. 1. x. Arat. Phanom. interp. Germ. p. 2. 1. 15. Eurip, in Baub. 125. Arriani lib. rerum Ind , p. 172 & 173. Ed. Steph. 1575. v •vn/yy ' • • av/y Yiyyaajy ‘Avry 'U'Muynfy, • ,p Sub divo, quod impluvium dicitur. Serv. not. in Virg. Ain. xi. 512. Atria aedificii genus fuere^ continens mediam aream , in quam ex omni tecto pluvia recipitur, columnis quadrifarium perfingulos angulos dlfpoiitis & epiftyliis, Alexand. ab Alexandra Genial. D. 1. iii. cap. 6. Praeter vejlibula fuere cava adium & perijlylia , in quae quifque fuo jure non vocatus admittebatur. Id. lib. v. cap. 24. mans and the to f-C-tVoY of St. Luke v. 1 9. The court Jhaded by a veil. and /unround- ed nxjith a cloyiter. The chambers. OF THEIR METHOD OF BUILDING. mans ; both oMhem being alike expofed to the weather, and giving light to the houfe. When much people are to be admitted, as upon the celebration of a marriage, the circumcifing of a child, or occa- fions of the like nature, the company is rarely or never received into one of the chambers. The court is the ufual place of their recep- tion, which is ftrewed accordingly with mats and carpets, for their more Commodious entertainment : and as this is called el woof , or the middle of the houfe , literally anfwering to the to f as he is quoted by Dr. Light- foot 4 upon 1 Cor.x. 16. In houfes of better fafhion, thefe chambers, * This is the fame with the Arab. < which is interpreted. Velum, autquid fimile, quod obtenditur atrio dornus, feu cavcedio. Vid. Got. hi voce. i Pfal. civ. 2. The fame exprejfon we have in the prophet Ifaiah, xl. 22. 4 “ Solomon appointed that each place be appropriated to one man there, where “ there is a divifion into divers habitations, and each of the inhabitants receive there 2 from 209 OFTHEIR METHOD OF BUILDING. from the middle of the wall downwards, are covered and adorned with velvet or damafk hangings, of white , blue , red, green, or other colours (EJlh. i. 6. ) fufpended (upon hooks) or taken down at pleafure : but the upper part is embellifhed with more permanent ornaments, being adorned with the mod; ingenious wreathings and devices, in Jlucco and fret-work. The deling is generally of wain- ^ fcot, either very artfully painted, or elfe thrown into a variety of “ culnZ' pannels, with gilded mouldings and lcrolls of their Koran inter- mixed. The Prophet ( Jerem . xxii. 14.) exclaims againA the eaAern houfes, that were cieled with cedar, and painted with vermilion. The floors are laid with painted tiles * or plaifter of terrace ; but as The foor. thefe people make little or no ufe of chairs (either fitting crofs- legged, or lying at length) they always cover or fpread them over with carpets, which, for the mod; part, are of the richeA materials. Along the fides cf the wall, or floor, a range of narrow beds or mat- rafles is often placed upon thefe carpets ; and, for their further eafe and convenience, feveral velvet or damafk bolAers are placed upon thefe carpets or matrafles : indulgences that feem to be alluded to, by the Ji retching themfelves upon couches , a?id by the fowing of pillows to arm-holes , as we have it exprefled, Amosv i. 4 ; Ezek. xiii. 18, and 20. At one end of each chamber there is a little gallery, raifed three, four, or five feet above the floor, with a ballufrade in the front of it, with a few fteps likewife leading up to it. Here they Their beds. place their beds; a fituation frequently alluded to in the H. Scrip- tures6; which may likewife illuflrate the circumAance of Hezekiah's turning his face i, when he prayed, towards the wall, (i. e. from his “ a place proper to himfelf, and fome place alfo is left there common to all, fo that “ all have an equal right to it, as a court belonging to many houfes, &c. (UVTy) “ The conforting together, which thofe that dwell among themfelves in the fame court, make, (is called kohcovix) The communion of courts. And that “ conforting together which they make that dwell among themfelves in the fame walk “ or entry, or which citizens of the fame city make among themfelves, is called “ (HUTtCM participating together.” 5 A pavement like this is mentioned Efh. i. 6, 7. The beds were of gold and fiver , upon a pavement of red and blue and white and black marble. 6 Thou wentefl up to thy father's bed — to my couch, Gen. xlix. 4. Thou Jhalt not come down from that bed on which thou art gone up, 2 Kings i. 6. and 16. 1 will not go up into my bed, Pfalm cxxxii. 3. 7 in the Tar gum of Jonathan , turning towards the wall, is explained by turning towards the wall cf the funttuary, or the wefern wall (as Abarbanel further ill uftrates it) where the ark food ; this being their kiblah, or place towards which they were to worihip (1 Kings viii. 38, &c.) But the like adion, that is recorded of the wicked and idolatrous king Ahab can fcarce have fuch a conftrudion put upon it ; neither E e attendants) 210 » 4 \ The pairs. The doors. No flairs, upon the cutfede of their houfes. The tops ofjhe houfes flat. The parapet' wall. . y THE FAS PI ION OF THEIR HOUSES. attendants) 2 Kings xx. 2. that the fervency of his devotion might be the lefs taken notice of and obferved. The like is related of Ahab, (1 Kings xxi. 4.) though probably not upon a religious account, but in order to conceal from his attendants the anguifh he was in for his late difappointment. The flairs are fometimes placed in the porch, fometimes at the entrance into the court. When there is one or more {lories, they are afterwards continued, through one corner or other of the galleiy, to the top of the houfe ; whither they conduct us through a door, that is conftantly kept {hut, to prevent their domeftic animals from daubing the terrace , and thereby fpoiling the water which falls from thence into the citterns below the court. This door, like moft others we meet with in thefe countries, is hung, not with hinges, but by having the iamb formed at each end into an axle-tree, or pivot ; whereof the uppermoft, which is the longeft, is to be received into a correfpondent focket in the lintel, whilfl the other falls into a cavity of the like fafhlon in the threfhold. The (tone door, fo much admired, and taken notice of by Mr. Maundrell s, is exadtly of this fafhion, and very common in moft places. I do not remember ever to have obferved the flair-cafe conduced along the outflde of the houfe, according to the defeription of fome late very learned authors ; neither indeed will the contiguity and re- lation, which thefe houfes bear to the ftreet, and to each other, (ex- clufive of the fuppofed privacy of them) admit of any fuch contri- vance. However, we may go up or come down, by the flair-cafe I have deferibed, without entering into any of the offices or apartments, and confequently without interfering with the bufmefs of the houfe. The top of the houfe, which is always flat, is covered with a flrong pi a ifler of terrace', from whence, in the Frank language, it has attained the name of the terrace. This is ufually furrounded by two walls, the outermofl whereof is partly built over the ftreet, partly makes the partition with the contiguous houfes ; being fre- quently fo low, that one may eaflly climb over it. The other, which I {hall call the parapet wall, hangs immediately over the court, being always bread; high, andanfwers to the 9 3 or lonca. Feat. xxii. 8. can we well fuppofe, that the like cuftom was obferved in placing both their beds and their windows to face the fandtuary, [Dan. vi. 10.) for if the latter did fo, the other, as lying in a corner, at a didance from them, muft have a different htuation. 8 Vi(i. Maundret s Journey from Aleppo to Jerufalem , p. 77. Ed. Ox. 1707. V IVhen thou buildejl a raw houfe, then thou Jbalt make a battlement (Pp^/tD) for thy roof, that thou brings not blood upon thine houfe, if any man fall from thence. Dent. xxii. - 8. HPy hide HpyD, quod, fecundum Rabbi ‘David in libro Radicum, eiat aedifkium which THE CASE OF THE PARALYTIC EXPLAINED. 211 which we render the battlements. Inftead of this parapet vail, fome terraces are guarded, like, the galleries, with ballnflrades only, Or latticed-work : in which fafhion probably, as the name feems to import, was the or net , or lattice , as we render it, that Ahaziah (2 Kings i. 2.) might be carelelly leaning over, when he fell down from thence into the court. For, upon thefe terraces , feveral offices of the family are perfoimed ; fuch as the drying of linen and flax, Jofh. ii. 6. the preparing of figs and raifins ; where likewife they enjoy the cool refreffiing breezes of the evening % converfe with one another, and offer up their devotions2. In the feaft of taber- nacles booths were eredted upon them, Neb. viii. 16. As thefe terraces are thus frequently ufed and trampled upon, not to mention the folidity of the materials wherewith they are made, they will not eafily permit any vegetable fubftances to take root or thrive upon them ; which perhaps may illuftrate the comparifon, If. xxxvii. 27. of the Ajjyrians , and Pf cxxix. 6. of the wicked, to the grafs upon the houfe-topSy which withereth before it is grown up. When any of thefe cities is built upon level ground, one may pafs jhecafe cfthe along the tops of the houfes from one end of it to the other, without paralytic coming down into the ffreet. Such in general is the manner and contri- exPlaintd- vance of thefe houfes. If then it may be prefumed that our Saviour, at the healing of the paralytic , was preaching in a houfe of this fafhion, we may, by attending only to the ftrudture of it, give no fmall light to one circumftance of that hiftory, which has lately given great offence to fome unbelievers. For, among other pre- tended difficulties and abfurdities, relating to this fadt, it has been urged 3, that “ as the uncovering or breaking up of the roof Mark ii. 4. “ or the letting a perfon down through it , Luke v. 19. fuppofes the “ breaking up of tiles, fpars, rafters, &c. fo it was well,” (as the author goes on in his ludicrous manner,) “ if ffus and his difciples “ efcaped with only a broken pate, by the falling of the tiles, and if “ the reft were not fmothered with duft.” But, that nothing of this quod faciebant in circuitu te£K (i.e. partis fuperioris domus quae erat plana) ne quis inde caderet: & erat altitudinis decern D’nDti^ (i. e. palmarum) quae eft menfura qua- tuor digitorum fuper fe pofitorum, vel amplius. Vid. Pagn. Lex. 1 And it came to pafs in an evening tide,, that David rofe from off his led , and walked upon the roof of the king's houfe , 2 Sam. xi. 2. So they fpread Abfalom a tent upon the top of the houfe, Ibid. xvi. 22. Samuel communed with Saul upon the top of the houfe , i Sam. ix. 25. Samuel called Saul to the top of the houfe , ver. 26. 2 They that worfoip the hojl of heaven upon the houfe top , Zeph. i. 5. On the tops of the houfes of Moab Jhall be howling , If. xv. 3. Peter went up upon the houfe-top to pray , A£ts x. 9, &c. 3 Vid. IVoolJhn s four Difc. p. 57. E e 2 nature 2 12 THE CASE OF THE PARALYTIC EXPLAINED, nature happened, will appear probable from a different conftrudtion that may be put upon the words in the original. For it may be obferved, with relation to the words of St. Mark , u7rev£a.vleg was further explanatory of ehtiffioarar the fame in the Perjian verfion is expreffed by quatuor angulis leBuli totidem f unibus annexis ; as if i^o^avjee related either to the letting down of the bed, or, preparatory thereto, to the making holes in it for the cords to pafs through. According to this explication, therefore, the context may run thus : When they could not come at Jefus for the prefs , they get upon the roof of the houfe , and drew back the veil where he was ; or they laid open and uncovered that part of it efpecially which was fpread over the place (cVa r,v) where he was fitting, and having removed, and plucked away, (according to St. Jeroni) whatever might incom- mode them in their intended good office, or having tied (according to the Perjian verfion) the four corners of the bed or bed-ftead with cords, where the fck of the paljey lay , they let it down before Jefus. A <£ Tuv xegee- For that there was not the leaft force or violence offered to the roof, T '• e- and confequently, that n0 lefs than U7nfiy&. (according to the import of the Syriac verfion) i. e. as Dionyftus Syrus interprets it, By art they found out a ivay to lift up the roof of the houfe , and eafily to let down the bed in fuch a manner , that neither the timber nor daft might fall upon them, as many in thefe days have the cunning to do the fame. Loftus’s Tranflation, p. 17. 1 northern 21 3 THE CASE OF THE PARALYTIC EXPLAINED, northern nations, were afterwards applied to the tedium s or dupct in general, of what nature or ftrudture foever they were, fb the meaning of letting down a perfon into the houfe, per tegulas , or tuv can depend only upon the ufe of the prepojition did. Now both in Adis ix. 26. scx6ijy.av \cu/tcv] tS re and 2 Cor. xi. 33. ixccXacQ-^v dA tx t«£*? ; (where the like phrafeology is obferved as in St. Luke-,) 24J is rendered in both places by, that is along the fide , or by the way of the wall. By interpreting therefore did in this lenfe, did tuv xt^J.y.uv xa.6ri>ia.v cwtov will be rendered, as above, they let him down over, or by the way of, the wall, juft as we may fuppofe M. Anthony to have been, agreeable to a noted paffage in Lully 5 6 7. An adtion of the fame nature feems to be likewife im- plied in what is related of Jupiter (Ter. Eun. iii. 5. 37.) where he is faid fefe in hominem convertifje , aique per alienas tegulas venife clanculum per impluvium. And of the Jhake, which we learn (E’er. Phorm. iv. 4. 47.) per impluvium decidijje de tegulis. What Dr. Lightfoot alfo cbierves out ot the Talmud, upon Mark ii. 4. will, by an alteration only ot the prepojition which anlwers to did, further vouch for this interpretation. For, as it is there cited, “ when “ Rabh Honna was dead, and his bier could not be carried out through “ the door, which was too fraight and narrow, therefore ” (in order we may fupply, to bury it) “ *YHD] they thought good to “ let it down [fJJ TO] (;- e- not through the roof, or through the way of the roof as the Dodtor renders it, but) as in did tuv xe^uav, or did tH t by the way, or over the roof, viz. by taking it upon the terrace, and letting it down by the wall, that way, into the ftreet. V/e have a paffage in Aldus Gellius 7 exadtly of the fame purport, where it is faid, that, if “ any perfon in chains Jhould make his efcape “ into the houfe of the Flamen Dialis, he foould be forthwith “ loofed : and that his fetters Jhould be drawn up through the implu- “ vium, upon the roof or terrace, and from thence be let down into the “ highway or the freet. ” 5 Quemque in tegulis videritis alienum — videritis hominem in noftris tegulis. Sec. Plaut. Mil. ii. 2. De tegulis modo nefcio quis infpe&avit voftrarum familiarium per noftium impluvium intus apud nos Philocomafium, atque hofpitem ofculantis. Plaut. Mlil. ii. 2. p 7. Vindtum, fi asdes ejus [Flaminis Dialis] introierit, folvi neceflum eft ; & vincula per impluvium in tegulas fubduci, atque inde foras in viam dimitti. Aul. Cell. Noft. Attic. x. 15. Quum tamen tu node iocia, hortante libidine, cogente mercede, per tegulas demitterere. Cic. 2 Phil. 45. Auto J't so i x jwo'vov oi vwv o’rowa^so-iv, &C. Jul, Poll. Onom. 1. vii. c. 33. 6 V id. Not. ut fupra. 7 Vid. Aul . Cell, ut fupra. When m No breach made in the tiling. Small houfes annexed to the greater. called olees. ‘The Hebrew , and Arabick name for them the fame. THEIR O L E E, UPPER CHAMBER, When, the ufe then of thefe phrafes, and the fafhion of thefe houfes, are rightly confidered, there v/ill be no reafon to fuppofe that any breach was adttualiy made in the tegulce or k ; fince all that was to be done in the cafe of the paralytic , was to cany him up to the top of the houfe, (either by forcing their way, through the crowd, up the flair-cafe ; or elfe by conveying him over fome of the neighbouring terraces) and there, after they had drawn away the and not to the n’b)7 ; which, upon this tuppofition, could only make one chamber of it. A circumftance of the like nature may probably be collected from the Arabic verlion of vtts^ov, Acts ix. 39. .where it is not rendered xdc as in ver. 37. but ‘iiji. girfat ; in- ' And the king was much moved , and went up to the chamber over the gate and wept, 2 S a m . xviii. 33. 1 /hul the altars that zvere upon the top of the upper chamber of Ahaz, which the kings of Judah had made, 2 Kings xxiii. 1 2. 5 2 Kings ix. 2. 4 Adtsix. 36, 5 Aits xx. 8, 9, &c. 6 Horn. II. n. ver. 184. b. ver. 514. 7 Id. Odyff. O. ver. 515-16. 8 Athen. DeipA, ii. c. 16. Eufiath. in ver. 184. 11. n. p. 1054. & in II. n. ver. 514. p. 272. timating 2 16 THE UPPER CHAMBER, OR CCENACULUM. timating perhaps that particular chamber of the where the dam- fel was laid. The failing likewife of Eutychus from the third loft (as the context feems to imply) of the there being no mention made of an houfe, may likewife be received as a further proof of what The olee built I have been endeavouring to explain. For it has been already obferv- /lionwUb^he ec^ t^lat thefe olees are built in the fame manner and with the like hou/t. conveniences as the houfe itfelf ; confequently what polition fo- ever the v7nfuov may be fuppofed to have, from the feeming etymology of the name, will be applicable to the Glee as well as to the houfe. TbeimfSM The word uVe^aw will likewife admit of another interpretation in ‘a^b "b^ld °ur ^avour > inafmuch as h denoteth not fo much a chamber remark- ‘ ‘ ' able for the high fituation of it, (as Euflathius* and others after him give into,) butfuch a building, as is eredted upon or beyond the walls or borders of another 1 ; juft as thefe olees are actually contrived with regard to the nD or houfe. Neither will this interpretation interfere Jbe^CtnJint° t^ie high fltuation that uvre^aov may be fuppofed to have, in being frequently joined with the words dvctZalvetv or x.oZjctQixtmv. Becauie the going in or out of the fiD or houfe , (whofe ground-floor lies upon the fame level with the flreet,) could not be exprefled by words of fuch import : whereas the olees, being ufually fituated over the porch or gate-way, a fmall flair-cafe is to be previoufly mounted before we can be faid properly to enter them ; and confequently cLva.Za.lmv and KctjaZcttvc-tv are more applicable to flrudlures in fuch a fituation, than to the houfe properly fo called. This method of building may further affifl us, in accounting for Dagon^ t^ie particular flrudlure of the temple or houfe oi D agon , (fudg. xvi.) and the great number of people that were buried in the ruins of it, by pulling down the two principal pillars that fupported it. We read, (ver. 27.) that about three thoufand perfons were upon the roof to behold while Sampfon made fport , viz., to the fcofling and deriding Philijlines. Sampfon therefore mufthave been in a court or area below ; and con- fequently the temple will be of the fame kind with the ancient or J'acred inclofures , which were only furrounded either in part or on all lides with fome plain or cloyflered buildings. Several palaces and 9 Vid. note 8. fupra. ' Tmgwov pro contrafte & Attice dicitur, ut zroilguov pro ual^mov. Dltflio componitur ab vVe^ & u'iov, quod fimbriam fignificat h txtremitatem . Primam vero hujus vocis originem ducunt a nomine o'ic ixlxiret tx 0 «; u. atque ideo pro limbo accipi : oti 0 1 u^ouoi u^oQotroov S'tcfMxJx mCaAAov to T( tuv ifjLollim KfyyiTXcariSdjy? i. e. quod antiqui aliquid, de pellibus ovium extremis veftibus adjicerent. Hinc factum, ut pro quacunque extremitate, ima, fumma, aut alia quavis accipiatur. Car. Gerardi Annot, in Plutum Arijiophanis , p. 83. TIIE HOUSE OF DAGO N. dou-wdnas (as the courts of juftice are called in thefe countries) are built in this fafhion ; where, upon their public feftivals and rejoicings, a great quantity of fand is ftrewed upon the area for the pellowans or wrejllers to fall upon zj whilft the roofs of thefe cloyfters are crowded with fpedtators, to admire their ftrength and activity. I have often feen numbers of peo- ple diverted, in this manner, upon the roof of the dcys palace at Algiers ; which, like many more of the fame quality and denomination, has an ad- vanced cloifter, over againjl the gate of the palace , (E/lh.v. i.) made in the fafhion of a large pent-houfe , fupported only by one or two contiguous pillars in the front, or elfe in the center. In fuch open ftru&ures as thefe, the bajhaws , kndees , and other great officers, diftribute juftice, and tranfad the public affairs of their provinces. Here likewise they have their public entertainments, as the lords and others of the Philijlines had in the houfe of Dagon. Upon a fuppofition therefore, that in the houfe of Dagon, there was a cloiftered building of this kind, the puliing down the front or center pillars, which fupported it, would alone be attended with die like catajlrophe that happened to the Phili- Jlines. 1 It appears probable, from the following circumflances, that the exercife of vjrcjlling , as it is now performed by the Turks, is the very fame that was anciently ufed in the Olympic games. For, befides the previous covering of the palcejlra with fand, that thecombatants might fall with more fafety, they have their peliowanbajhce, or majler-wreftler, who, like the Aywvofie-rtjf of old, is toobferveand fuperintendover the jura palcejlra, and to be the umpire in all difputes. The combatants, after they are an- ointed all over with oil, to render their naked bodies the more flippery and lefs eafily to be taken hold of, firft of all look one another dedfadly in the face, as Diomede or UlyJJes dees the palladium upon antique gems : then they run up to and retire from each other feveral times, ufing all the while a variety of antic and other podures, fuch 2s are commonly ufed in the courfe of the enfuing conflict. After this prelude, they draw nearer together, and challenge each other, by clapping the palms of their hands, firft upon their own knees or thighs, then upon each other, and afterwards upon the palms uf th .ir refpetftive antagonids. The challenge being thus given, they immediately clofe in and flruggle with each other, driving with all their drength, art, and dexterity, (which are often very extraordinary) who fhall give his antagonid a fall, and become the conqueror. During thefe conteds, I have often feen their arms, and legs, and thighs ( o twided and linked together, (catenate palcejlra as Propertius calls it,) that they have both fallen down together, and left the vi£tory dubious; too difficult fometimes for the pellowan bajbee to decide. ITAAAICTHC AIlTflTOC, (awrejiler not to be thrown) occurs in ancient infcriptions, (Murat, tom.ii. p. 627J The ztd/.i) therefore being thus adled in all the parts of it with open hands, might very properly, in contradiftin&ion to the ccjlus or boxing, receive its name oiiro 1 fromftrug- gling with open hands. We have a mod lively picture of this ancient gymnaflic ex- ercife upon an antique urn, in Putins Imp. Roman. Numifmata, p. 122. and like- wife upon a coin of Trtboniams G alius-, the figure whereof is exhibited in VailL dsumifm. Imper. Grcec, F f 217 The fajhion of it. Their 2 1 3 T H E I R M O S QJJ E S, ? Tbe fajh'ton of Their mofques and fepulchres are other (Irudtures, which hill remain aW mofques. undefcribed. The firft, which they pronounce [^3=^ 3] mefg-jid , are built exactly in the fafhion of our churches, particularly of the Gothic tafte + j where, in head of fuch feats and benches as we make ufe of,, they only ftrew the floor with mats, upon which they perform the feveral ft afions, fittings, and prof rat ions that are enjoined in the ceremo- nies of their religion. Near the middle, particularly of the principal tnofque of each city, there is eredied a large pulpit, balluftraded round, with a few heps leading up to it. Upon thefe (for I am told none are permitted to enter the pulpit itfelf )' the mufti or one of the im-ams places himfelf every Friday , Fhe day of the congregation s, as they call it, and from thence either explains fomepart or other of the Koran , or elf; exhorts the people to piety and good works. The wall of thefe mofques , which regards Mecca,, and to which they dir eft them feives throughout the whole of their devotions, is called the kiklah 6 or the to clfjizduevov, and in this wall there is commonly anich, reprefenting the prefence, and , at the fame time , the invifbility of the Deity ?. There is ufually a minor et or fquare tower eredted upon the oppoflte end of the mofque,W\th a flag- ftaff fixed upon the top of it : whither the muedin or cryer afeends at the appointed times of prayer, and, after difplaying a fmall flag, ad- vertifes the people thereof, with a loud voice, from each fide of it. Thefe minorets , and this method of calling the people to prayer (for bells have been always an abomination to the Mahometans ) are of great antiquity, and took place, as I am informed, as early as the 65th year of the hejira. Thefe places of the Mahometan worfhip, the fandtu- aries of their raarabbutts , the mufties , the im-ams s, and other perfons 3 i. e. The place of humiliation, from [Heb. 'I^DJ humiliavit fe, procubuit: pec. reverentiae ergo. fpcc. fronlem imponens terrae, ad commonilrandam fupplicis animi deje&ionem atque abnegationcm lui. Vid. Gol. in voce. 4 The Goths , perhaps, when mailers of Spain , might have learnt this method of building from the Moors ; and from thence have communicated it in their conquefts or migrations over moil parts of Europe. 5 i. e. The church or place where the people meet together, fo called from collegit, congregavit, &c. When there are feveral mofques in ore city , the largejt is called the jimmah, and fometimes eliimmah kibeerah, the great or mother church, in which their pub- lic devotions , &c. are ufually performed on Fridays. ' 6 From e regione oppofitus fuit, &:c. Vid. Gol. Sc note, p. 32. The temple of ferufalem was the Jew if kiblah , as vve are informed from thefe expreffions, 1 Kings viii. 38. 42. 44. 48. ol jh etching cut their hands towards that honfe, and of praying towards that houfe, and of Daniel’s pra)ing towards Jerufalem, vi. io. 7 Vid. Alaund. Trav. to jj eruft p. 15. edit. Oxon. s i-mim , em-am , or im-am, praefes, anteceiTor, quemalii fe£ianturac imitantur: peculiarity. qui prasit populo facros ritus & facrorum antiftes. Vid. Got. in voce. refpedtively 'AND SEPULCHRES. 219 refpetftively belonging to them, are maintained out of certain revenues 9 arifing from the rents of lands and houfes, which have been either left by will, or fet apart by the public for thofe ufes. When a funeral is folemnifed, it is ufual to bring the corpfe, at the How they c«n- afternoon prayers, to one or other of thefe mofques ; from whence it is accompanied, by the greateft part of the congregation, to the grave. Upon thefe occafions their proceftions are not flow and folemn, as in moft parts of Chrijlendom ; the whole company making what hafte they can, and finging, as they go along, fome felecft verfes of their j Koran. That abfolute fubmiflion, which they pay to the will of God, allows them not to ufe any confolatory words upon thefe folemnities : no lofs or misfortune is to be regretted : inftead likewil’e of fuch ex- preffions of forrow and condolence, as may regard the deceafed, the compliments turn upon the perfon, who is the moft nearly rela- ted, Berka fe rajjick , fay Ills friends ; i. e. A blejjing be upon your head. If we except a few perfons, who are buried within the precindls of The manner of the fandluaries of their marabbutts , the reft are carried out at a fmall di- thtir Af- fiance from their cities and villages, where a great extent of ground is chre5' allotted for that purpofe. Each family has a proper portion of it, walled in like a garden ; where the bones, of their anceftors have re- mained undifturbed for many generations. For, in thefe enclofures f, the graves are all diftineft and feparate ; each of them having a ftone, placed upright, both at the head and feet, inferibed with the name (or title, 2 Kings xxiii. 17.) of the deceafed : whiift the intermediate fpace is either planted with flowers; bordered round with ftone; or paved with tiles. The graves of the principal citizens are further diftinguifh- ed, by having cupolas or vaulted chambers, of three, four, or more yards fquare built over them : and as thefe very frequently lie open, and occafionally fhelter us from the inclemency of the weather, the demoniac ( Mar. i. 3.) might with propriety enough have had his dwell- ^ ^ uxu ings among the tombs : as others are faid, If. lxv. 4 .to remain among the Scripture alt u- graves , and to lodge in the monuments. And as all thefe different forts dini thereto. of tombs and fepulchres, with the very walls likewife of their refpec- tive cupolas and enclofures, are conftantly kept clean, white- wafhed, and beautified, they continue to illuftrate thofe exprefllons of our Sa- 9 Thefe they call Hab-oufe, i. e. Tilings fet apart for pious ups. 1 Thefe feem to be the fame with the areaiSaAc* of the ancientSe Thus Euripides Troad. ver. U4.J. AA\’ «.V) vs.Hqv an t £ Aaottif E* Tj}< it cCeuSx. Ff 2 viour. 220 ‘ The habita- tion of the Bedoweens. THE DOUWARS OF THE ARABS, viour, where he mentions the garnijhing of the fepidchres , Matth. xxiiL 29. and {ft 27.) where he compares the Scribes , Pharifees , and hy- pocrites, to •whited fepulchres , which indeed appear beautiful outward, but are within full of dead mens bones and all uncle annefs. After the funeral is over, the female1 2 3 relations, during the fpace of twoor three months, go once a week to weep over the grave and perform their par en- tail a J. SECT. VI. Of the habitations of the Bedoween Arabs and Kabyles. HAVING thus defcribed the feveral buildings peculiar to the cities and towns of this country, let us now take a view of the habi- tations of the Bedoweens apd Kabyles » Now the Bedoweens , as their great anceftors the Arabians did before them, (If xiii. 20.) live in tents, called hhymas 4, from the fhelter which they afford the inha- bitants; and beet el Jhaar , i. e. houfes of hair, from the materials or webs of goats hair, whereof they are made. They are the very fame which the ancients called mapalia 5 ; and being then, as they are to this day, fecured from the weather, by a covering only of fuch hair- cloth, as our coal-facks are made of, might very juftly be defcribed by Virgil to have (rara tccla ) thin roofs. The colour of them is beautifully alluded to, Cant. i. 5. I am black, but comely like the tents of Kedar. For nothing certainly can afford a more delightful pro- fped:, than a large extenfive plain, whether in its verdure, or even l'coyched up by the fun-beams, than thefe moveable habitations pitched in circles upon them. When we find any number of thefe tents to- gether, (and I have feen from three to three hundred) then, as it has been already taken notice of in the preface, they are ufually placed in a 1 Notatum fuit in omnibus facris, foemininr generis vi&imas efte potiores. Vid. Alex, ab Alex. Gen Dier. I. iii. cap. I 2. De parentalibus f. ccenis ferialibus. 3 Convivia quae in parentum aut propinquorum funere fieri confueverunt. Vid. Alex, ab Alex, ut fupra. Lex. Pitifc. 4 Sc. a operuit locum umbrae captandae ergo, See. Vid. Gol. in voce. 6 Qualia Maurus amat difperfa mapalia Paftor. Sil. Ital. lib. xvii. cjo. Et folitus vacuis errare tnapalibus Afer Venator. Lucan. 1. iv. 684. Familise aliquot ( Numidarutn ) cum tnapalibus pecoribufque fuis (ea pecunia ill is eft) perfecuti funt regem. Liv, 1, xxix. § 31. Numidas pofitis tnapalibus confedifie. Tac. Ann. 1. iv. § 25. circle 22 I THE DO U WARS OF THE ARABS, circle, and conftitute a dou-'war. The fafhion of each tent is of an ob- long figure, not unlike the bottom of a fliip turned upfide down, as Sallufl 7 has long ago defcribed them. However, they differ in big- nefs, according to the number of people who live in them ; and are accordingly fupported, fome with one pillar, others with two or three j whilft a curtain or carpet, let down upon occafion from each of thefe divifions, turns the whole into fo many feparate apartments. Thefe tents are kept firm and heady, by bracing or fetching down their eves with cords, tied to hooked wooden pins, wTell pointed, which they drive into the ground with a mallet ; one of thefe pins anfwering to the nail, as the mallet does to the hammer , which Jael ufed in fastening to the ground the temples of Sifera , Judg. iv. 21. The pillars, which I have mentioned, are ftrait poles, eight or ten feet high, and three or four inches in thicknefs j ferving, not only to fupport the tent itfelf, but, being full of hooks fixed there for the purpofe, the Arabs hang upon them their cloaths, bafkets, faddles, and accoutrements of war. Holof ernes, as we read in Judith, xiii. 16. made the like ufe of the pillar of his tent, by hanging his fauchion upon it : where it is called the pillar of the bed ; from the cuftom, perhaps, that has always prevailed in thefe countries, of having the upper end of the carpet, matrafs, or whatever elfe they lie upon, turned, from the fkirts of the tent towards the center of it. But the [xcovareicv] canopy, as we render it ( ver . 9.) fhould, I prefume, be rather called the gnat , or mujkeeta-net , which is a clofe curtain of gauze or fine linen, ufed, all over the ea/l, by people of better fafhion, to keep out the flies. But the Arabs have nothing of this The method kind 3 who, in taking their reft, lie ftretched out upon the ground, ^ hfg in without bed, matrafs, or pillow j wrapping themfelves up only in their hykes, and lying (as they find room) upon a mat or carpet, in the middle or in the corner of the tent. Thofe, indeed, who are married, have each of them a portion of the tent to themfelves, canton’d off with a curtain : the reft accommodate themfelves, as conveniently as they can, in the manner I have defcribed. The de- fcription which Mela 8 and Virgil have left us of the manner of living, and of the decampments among the Libyan fhepherds, even to the circumftance of carrying along with them their faithful do- meftic animals, are as juftly drawn up, as if they had made their obfervations at this time. 7 Aidificia Numidarum, quae mapalia illi vocant, oblonga, incurvis lateribus te£b., . quafi navium carinse efTent. Sallufl. Bell. Jug. § 21. ? Vid. Excerpta ex P. Mela . 221 ‘ The balita- trons of the Kabyles. *fhe fajhion of their gurbies. Thefe gurbies the ancient jnagalia, or magaria. 'hie {howiah, tr language oj the Kabyles. T H \ CITATIONS OP THE KABYLES. Quid pai lores Libyae, quid pafcua vcrfu Profcquar , & raris habitata mapalia tedtis ? Scepe diem nodtemque & totum ex ordine menfem Pafcitur , itque pecus longa in dejerta fine ullis Hojpitiis : tantum campi jacet : omnia fecum Armentarius Afer agit, tediumque , larernque Armaque , Amyclaeumque canem, Craffamqu tpharetrah. Georg, iii. ver. 339. From the don-wars of the Bedoweens , who live chiefly in the plains, we are to afeend to the mountainous Dajhkras of the Kabyles , which confift of a number of gurbies 9, as the Don-wars do of hbymas. Thefe gurbies are generally raifed either with hurdles, daubed over with mud, or elfe they are built out of the materials of fome adjacent ruins, or elfe with fquare cakes of clay baked in the fun. The roofs are covered with ftraw or turf, fupported by reeds, or branches of trees. There is rarely more than one chamber in the largeft of them, which ferves for a kitchen, dining-room, and bed- chamber ; befides one corner of it that is referved, as I lhould have mentioned alfo in the hbymas , for their foies, calves, and kids. As thefe hovels are always fixed and immoveable, they are undoubtedly what the ancients called magalia 1 j and therefore, Carthage itfelf, before the time of Dido, was nothing more than one of thefe dajhkras a. The Kabyles , from their fituation 3 and language, (for all the refl: of the country fpeak the Arabic tongue) feem to be the only people of thefe kingdoms who can bear the leaft relation to the ancient Africans. For, notwithftanding the great variety of conquefts, to which the low and cultivated parts of this countiy have been fo often fubjedf, yet it is more than probable, that all or the greater part of the mountainous diftridfs, were, from their rugged fituation, in a great meafure left free and unmolefted. Whilfl: the Nomades , therefore, of the plains, and the inhabitants of fuch cities and villages, as were of eafy accefs, fubmitted by degrees to the lofs of their old 9 Gellio Doxius cceli filius, lutei aedificii inventor, placet exemplo fumpto ab hi- rundinum nidis. Plin. Nat. Hifi. 1. vii. c. 56. 1 Magalia didta quad tnagaria , quod magar Punici novam villam dicunt. Iftdor. Orig. 1. xv. cap. 12. V id. Boch. Chan. 1. i. cap. 24. Magalia quae a vallo caftrorum Alegar vel Mogul inftar viilarum fixae erant, otc. Vid cl. Waffcti not. in Sail. Bell. Jug, p. 285. 2 Miratur molem /Eneas, magalia quondam. /En. i. 425. 3 Vid. p. 5. 51J, &c. ■2. language, THE LANGUAGE OF THE K A3 ' L E S. language, and to the introduction of fuch new laws md cuffoms, as were conlequent upon thofe invafions ; thofe who retired to the mountainSj and there formed themfelves into kabyleah , i. e. clans, may be fuppofed to have been the leafb acquainted with thole novel- ties. It may be farther urged, that as they would be hereby obliged to converfe chiefly among themfelves, fo, for the fame reafon, they would continue to be much the fame people, and, in ail probability, preferve their original language, without any conliderable alteration. But what this was, he muft be a very bold conjeCturer, who can, ' at this distance of time, pretend to afcertain. The Carthaginians , no doubt, who pofiefled all this country ♦, muft, in conlequence of their many conquefts and colonies, have in fome meafure introduced their own language ; a fpecimen whereof is ftill preferved in the Pat- nidus of Plautus 5. Other and greater changes and alterations like- wife mull have been introduced, by the fucceflive invafions of the Romans , Vandals , Arabs , and Purks. However, the following, which may be prefumed to be fome of the primitive words in the Showiah 6 (as the language of the Kabyles is called at prefent) do not feem to have the leaft affinity with thofe words, which convey the fame meaning in the Hebrew and Arabic tongues. For, among many others, thamurt , arghaz , thamtuth , tigarum , akfum , &c. their names for earth , man , woman , bread , JleJh, &c. will fcarce be found to be derivations from thofe languages, notwithfbnding the learned au- thors of the Univerfal Hijlory are of another opinion. But the reader is referred to the' vocabulary of this language, as it is inferted among the Collectanea. SECT. VU. Cj their manufactures, drefs, or habits. AFTER this defeription of the different habitations of the Arabs and Kabyles, we may now take notice of their reipeCtivc em - drefs, “or h*- ployments therein ; by giving an account of their manufactures ; bits- which indeed, like their oil, hides, wool, and wax, are chiefly con- fumed at home, and rarely permitted to be exported to foreign mar- ♦ Vid. Boch. Chan, in Free fat. s Ibid. 1. ii. cap. i. 6 The language of the mountaineers in S. TV. Barbary , is called Shillah , differing in fome words from the Showiah ; but the meaning of the names f could never learn, unlefs perhaps they were cuiled after fome confiderable clans, who were either the authors or confervators of them. kets* 224 The hyke. enjily difeon- certeJ. *. L- THEIR MANUFACTURES. kets. Carpets, which are much coarfer than thofe from Turkey, are made here in great numbers, and of all fizes. At Algiers and Tunis , there are looms for velvets, tafjitees , and different forts of wrought fiiks. Coarfe linen is likewife made in moft of the cities and villages ; though Sufa is noted for producing the fined:. Yet both the fiiks and linen are fo inconfiderable in quantity, that the deficiencies are often to be fupplied from the Levant and Europe. But the chief branch of their manufactories is, the making of fykes7, or blankets, as we fhould call them. The women alone are employed in this work, (as Andro- macke and Penelope were of old) who do notufe the fibuttle, but con- duct every thread of the woof with their fingers. Thefe hykes are of different fizes, and of different qualities and finenefs. The ufual fize of them is fix yards long, and five or fix foot broad, ferving the Kabyle and Arab for a compleat drefs in the day, and, as they Jleep in their raiment , as the Israelites did of old, Deut. xxiv. 1 3 . it ferves likewife for his bed and covering by night. It is a loofe but troublefome garment; being frequently difconcerted and failing upon the ground ; fo that the perfon who wears it is every moment obliged to tuck it up, and fold it anew about his body. This fhews the great ufe there is of a girdle, whenever they are concerned in any adtive employment 3 and in con- fequence thereof, the force of the Scripture injunction, alluding there- unto, of having our loins girded*, in order to fet about it. The method of wearing thefe garments 9, with the ufe they are of at other times 7 Probably derived from 1 bowk, texuit. * Thus zv(gt£oo\ivv[At is ufed, Luke xvii. 8. Adis xii. 8. Epb. vi. 14. Rev. i. 13. and xv. 6. And «i iM^uivvvfjci, 1 Pet. 113. 2 Kings iv. 29, and ix. 1, &c. EuVsfi- sod©- joined with duoefx, Heb. xii. 1. i.e. Sin, which is fo well fitted to gird us in, is alfo well illuftrated by the fafhion, and manner of wearing thefe garments. 9 J. Pollux (1. vii. c. 13.) deferibes tlv ufe of the ojinA©- to be ivStwoti m Xj ini- GollAt&I, adinduendum © infi ernendum : and in the latter of thefe fignifications it is ufed by Homer , II. E. ver. 194. Ajutp! 3 zsiorKoi nisei uv! Ctl. The fcholiaft upon II. E. ver. 734. makes the peplus to be a garment that was fitted to the body by es fibula, juft as thzhykeis, ov (fays he) she inSvado, oitAi Hrfgovuvlo : and fo Callimacb. in Lavacr. Pallad. ver. 70. A ij aroT? y&g zsiirAov Avea ffco mgovMs. Lutatius upon Statius’s Thebais, ver. 10 1. calls it vefiis Candida. That it was alfo a large garment, hanging down to the feet, isc. appears from the following epithets that are given to it by the ancients. Thus Euripides (in Bacch. ver. 40.) calls them rsivAot «ro /Efchylus '(in Cho'e'ph. ver. 1000,) TeoSi’sr.^Mo tssiTcA^g. Homer (in II. z. ver. 442.) iAY.mneiTtAtss 3 and again, Od. A. ver. 305. T#vvVfarA ov« put t 22J THEIR HABITS OR DRESS, put to, in ferving for coverlids to their beds, fhould induce us to take the finer forts of them at lead:, fuch as are worn by the ladies and per- fons of diftindtion, to be th tpeplus of theantients. Ruth's veil, which The peplus, held fix meafures of barley , (Rath iii. 1 5.) might be of the like fa (hi on, "J tbe and have ferved extraordinarily for the fame ufe : as were alfo the cloaths (rci (udna, the upper garments) of the Ifraelites , Exod. xii. 13. where- in they folded up their kneading troughs : as the Moors, Arabs, and Kabyles do, to this day, things of the like burden and incumbrance in their hykes. Their burnoofes alfo are often ufed upon thefe occa- lions. It is very probable likewife, that the loofe folding garment, the toga of the Romans, was of this kind. For if the drapery of their ftatues is to inftrudt us, this is actually no other than the drefs of the Arabs , when they appear in their hykes. The plaid of the High- landers in Scotland is the very fame. Inftead of the fibula that was ufed by the Romans , the Arabs join together with thread, or with a wooden bodkin, the two upper cor- ners of this garment ; and after having placed them firft over one of their fhoulders they then fold the reft of it about their bodies. The outer fold ferves them frequently inftead of an apron ; wherein they carry herbs, loaves, corn, &c. and may illuftrate l'everal allufions made thereto in Scripture ; as gathering the lap full of wild gourds, 2 Kings iv. 39. rendering feven fold, giving good meafure into the bofom, PJalm lxxix. 12. Luke v i. 3 8. fhaking xhzlap, Neh. v. 13,. &c. &c. The burnoofe, which anfwers to our cloak, is often, for warmth, worn over thefe hykes. This too is another great branch of their woolen manufactory. It is wove in one piece, and fhaped ex- actly like the garment of the little god Telefphorus ; viz. ftrait about the neck, with a cape or Hippocrates' s fleeve (for a cover to the head) and wide below like a cloak. Some of them likewife are fringed nefajhion of round the bottom, like Parthenajpa's and Trajan's garment upon the it. bafio relievo's of Confiantine' s arch \ The burnoofe, without the cape , Somewhat like feems to anfwer to the Roman pallium 5 ; and, with it, to the bardocu- Roman cullus +. 1 Toga dicta, quod velamento fui corpus tegat atque operiat. Eft autem pallium purum forma rotunda & fufiore, &,quaft inundante finu & fub dextro veniens fuper hutnerum finijlrum ponitur : cujus fimilitudinem in operimentis fimulachrorum vel pidtu- rarum afpicimus, eafque ftatua? Togatas vocamus. Menfura togae juftae, ft fex ulnas habeat. Jfid. Orig. 1. xix. cap 24. 1 Vid . Veteres Arcus Align ftorum, &c. antiquis nummis, notifque Jo. Petri Bellorii illuftrati, &c. Rom. 1690. tab. xxiv. xxviii. xxxviii, &c. 5 Pallium ( lfx.ix.Tiov) quia palam geftetur : quod palam fit & foris : fub eo enim Tunica fumebatur, &c. Vid. Stcph. Thef. Ling. Lat. 4 Penulje Gallicas genus, quaecucullum habet. Hinc Martial. 1. xiv. 178. Gallia Santonico veftit te bardocucullo. G g If pallium, and ) bardocucullus. 226 THEIR HABITS OR DRESS. SeVe[kb ClanS ^ WC excePt t^le caPe°L ^ie burnoofe , (which is only occafionally ’headed™ C~ during a fhower of rain, or in very cold weather,) feverai Arabs and Kabyles go bare-headed all the year long, as Mafinijfa did of Their temples old 5 j binding their temples only with a narrow fillet, to prevent their hfJUt a ^oc^s from being troublefome. As the ancient diode ma 6 might origi- nally ferve for this purpofe, lo it appears, from buds and medals, to have been of no other falhion. But the Moors and Turks, with fome of ^thTlioors pdncipal Arabs , wear, upon the crown of the head, a lmall he- &c. the anti- ’ mifpherical cap of fcarlet cloth ; another great branch of their ent tiara. woollen manufactory. The turbant , as they call a long narrow web The turbant. 0f linen, filk, or mullin, is folded round the bottom of thefe caps, and very properly diftinguifhes, by the number and falhion of the folds, the feverai orders and degrees of foldiers, and fometimes of citizens, one from another. We find the fame drefs and ornament of the head, the tiara as it was called, upon a number of medals, ftatues, and bajjb relievo's of the ancients 7 . Straight-bodi- Under the byke, fome wear a clofe-bodied frock or tunic, (a j ti- ed frocks. lebba they call it) with or without fleeves ; which differs little from the Roman tunica , or habit in which the conftellationifojtej is tifually paint- ed. The yf-coov, or coat of our Saviour, which was woven without feam from top throughout , John xix. 23. might be of the like falhion. This too, no lefs than the byke, is to be girded about their bodies, elpe- cially when they are engaged in any labour, exercife, or employment 5 at which times they ufually throw off their burnoofes and tykes, anitre- main only in thefe tunics. And of this kind probably was the habit wherewith our Saviour might ftiil be cloathed, when he is faid to lay afde his garments {feina, pallium fc. & peplum, or burnoofe and byke, John xiii. 4.) and to take a towel and gird himfelf j as was likewife the ffhers coat 8, (Johnxxi. 7.) which St. Peter girded about him, when Vid. Raynaud. DePil. §15. Ferrar. Derevejl. ii. 1.21. Salm. Exercli. Plin. p. 392. Vojpi Lex. Eiym. vel Lex. Pitifc. s Arbitror teaudire, Scipio , hofpes tuus avitus Mafinijfa , quae faciat hodie nona* ginta annosnatus : cum ingreflus iter pedibus fit, in equum omnino non afeendere : cum equo, ex equo non defeendere : nullo frieore adduci, ut capite opeito fit, &c. Cic. De Seneflute. 6 Diadema erat fafeia Candida, quae regum capitibus obligabatur. Cael. 1. xxiv. cap. 6. 7 Quartum genus veftimenti eft rotundum pileolum, quale pidlum in TJlyJfeo confpi- cimus, quafi, fpbaera media fitdivifa : oc pars una ponatur in capite : hocGraeci & noltri Ti«fo:v>nonnulli Galerum vocat, Hebnei fiDJVQ Miznepheth. Non habet acumen in fummo, nec totum ufque ad comam caput tegit, fed tertiam partem a fronte inoper- tam relinquit, &c. Hicronym. DeVefe Sacerdot. ad Fabiolam. 8 The original word is iiriy&vt if, which the Vulgate renders Tunica: others Ami- culum, lnducium , Supercilicium , Sec. from ivitvtvouca) fuperinduor. Vid. Leigh's Critica Sacra, p. 149. he 227 THEIR HABITS OR DRESS. he is faid to be naked ; or what the fame perfon, at the command of the angel, (Acts xii. 8.) might have girded upon him , before he is en- joined to cajl his garment (Ifxdnov) about him. Now the hyke or bur- noofe , or both, being probably, at that time [Ipcdnov or lfxd.ua) the proper drefs, cloathing, or habit, of the eaftern nations , as they ftill continue to be of the Kabyles and Arabs , when they laid them afide, or appear- ed without one or the other, they might very probably be faid to be undrefied, or naked?, according to the eaftern manner of expreftion. This fame convenient and uniform fhape of thefe garments, that are made to fit all perfons, may well illuftrate a variety of expreffions and occurrences in Scripture ; which, to ignorant perfons, too much milled by our own faffiions, may feem difficult to account for. Thus, among many other inftances, we read, that the goodly raiment of EJ'au was put upon Jacob ; that Jonathan jlript himfelf of his garments ; and the be/l robe was brought out and put upon the prodigal fon ; and that raiment and changes of raiment are often given, and immediately put on, (as they ftill continue to be in thefe eaftern nations) without fuch previous and occafional alterations, as would be required amongft us in the like dis- tribution or exchange of garments. Th t girdles, which have been occafionally mentioned before, are 7 'hefajhionof ufually ofvvorfted, very artfully woven into a variety of figures, fuch their girdles. as the rich girdles of the virtuous virgins may be fuppoled to have been, Prov. xxxi. 24. They are made to fold feveral times about the body ; one end of which being doubled back, and fewn along the edges, ferves them for a purfe, agreeable to the acceptation of the fdvvf 1 in the Scriptures. The Parks make a further ul'e of thefe girdles, by fixing therein their knives and poiniards 2 : whilft the hojias ( i. e. the writers and fecretaries) fufpend in the fame their inkhorns 3 ; a cuftom as old as the prophet Ezekiel, (ix. 2.) who mentions a perfon cloathed in white linen, with an inkhorn upon his loins. 9 To be naked is the fame as to be ill cloathed, according to Seneca ; qui male vefiitum (s’ pannofum vidit, nudum fe vidijfe dicit, fays he, De Benef. 1. v. 13. What P. Meld n!fo fays of the Germans, Plerumque nudos egiffe ; the fame is exprefled by Tacitus, by Rejefta vejle fuperiore ; i. e. the Iuxtiov, or what anfwers to the hyke or lurnoofe, above deferibed. David alfo (2 Sam. vi. 14. 20.) is faid to be naked , when he had on a linen ephod. 1 tV hich in Matth. x. 9. and Mark vi. 8. we render a purfe. 1 The poniard of the Arab is made crooked, like the copis or harp of the antients. Curt. 1. iii. De reb. Alex. Copidas vacant gladios leviter curvatos falcibus fi miles. Bonarotae Praef. in Dempll. Hetrur. Regal. Brevis gladius in arcum curvatus harpe did! us. 3 I hat part of thefe inkhorns (if an inftrument of brafs may be fo called) which pafl'es betwixt the girdle and the tunic, and holds their pens, is long and flat ; but the veflcl for the ink, which lefts upon the girdle, is fquare, with a lid to clafp over it, they make no ufe of quills, but of fmall reeds, (calami) which they cut into the fame G g 2 It 228 THEIR HABITS AND DRESS. It is cuftomary for the 'Turks and Moors to wear fhirts of linen, or cotton, or gauze, underneath the tunic ; but the Arabs wear nothing but woollen. There is a ceremony indeed in fome dou-wars, which obliges the bridegroom and the bride to wear each of them a fhirt, at the celebration of their nuptials ; but then, out of a frrange kind of fuperftition, they are not afterwards to wafti them or put them off whilft one piece hangs ta another. The fleeves of thefe fhirts are wide and open, without folds at the neck or wrift, as ours have, there- by preventing the flea and the loufe from being commodioufly lodged ; thofe, particularly, of the women, are oftentimes of the richeft gauze, adorned with difterent-coloured ribbands, interchangeably lewed to each other. Neither are the Bedoweens accuftomed to wear drawers ; a habit, not- withstanding, which the citizens of both fexes conftantly appear in ; efpecially when they go abroad or receive vifits. The virgins are diftinguifhed from the matrons, in having their drawers made of needle-work, ftriped filk or linen, juft as Tamar s garment is defcribed, 2 Sam. xiii. iS. But when the women are at home and in private, then their hykes are laid afide,. and fometimes their tunics ; and, in- ftead of drawers, they bind only a towel + about their loins. A Bar- kary matron, in her undrefs, appears like Silanus in the Admi- randa s. ‘Ibe ’veils. & c. When thefe ladies appear in public, they always fold themfelves up •/ the Moor- fG clcfely in thefe hykes , that even without their veils, we could difco- i(h women. ver vei-y little of their faces. But, in the fummer months, when they retire to their country feats, they walk abroad with lefs caution ; though, even then, upon the approach of a ftranger, they always drop their veils, as Rebekah did upon the fight of Ifaac , (Gen. xxiv. 65.) They all affedt to have their hair, the infirument of their pride. If. xxii. 12. hang down to the ground j which, after they have collected into one lock, they bind and plait it with ribbands ; a piece of finery difapproved of by the apoftle, 1 Pet. iii. 3. Where nature has been lefs liberal in this ornament, there the defedt is lupplied by art, and foreign hair is procured to be interwoven with the natural. Abfaloms hair , which was fold (2Sam. xiv. 26.) for two hundred Jhekels , mighthave been applied to ftiape with our pens ; and, in the country villages, no lefs than among the Kabyles and drabs, where galls, coperas, &c. are not to be procured, they make ink of wool calcined into powder, which they mix afterwards with water. 4 This is called, both in Barbary and the Levant , a' footah , [sky,i] which Camus (in Golius) makes to be a Perfian word, denoting genus vejtis Jir'iau e, ex Sindia depor- tari fulitum. pec. preecinfloriutn. s Vid. Admirand. Roman. Anti q. tab. xi.iv. 1 \ this THEIR HABITS AND DRESS. 229 this ufe. After the hair is thus plaited, they proceed to drefs their heads, by tying, above the lock I have deferibed, a triangular piece of linen, adorned with various figures in needle-work. This, among perfons of better fafhion, is covered with a farmah , as they call it, (of the like found widi DOVRWf, If hi- 18.) which is made in the fame triangular fhape, of thin flexible plates of gold or filver, artfully cut through and engraven in imitation of lace, and might therefore anfwer to the moon-like ornament , mentioned above. A handkerchief of crape, gauze, filk, or jointed linen, bound dole over the farmah , and falling afterwards upon the favourite lock of hair, completes the head-drefs of the Moor ilk ladies. But none of thefe ladies think themfeyes completely dreffed, till The tinging they have tinged their eye-lids with al kJfbol6, i. e. "The powder of lead fjfff ^lth ore. And as this is, performed by f rft dipping into this powder a fmall wooden bodkin, of the thicknefs of a quill, and drawing it after- wards, through the eye-lids, over the ball of the eye, we have a. lively image of what the prophet (Jer. iv. 30.) may be fupppled £0 mean renting the eyes (not as we render it, with painting , but) ore. The footy colour, which is thus commun?tnte9AAMf2N, /3ot(p«'f (AiltStreu Sic. Cl. Alex. Pad. 1. iii. c. 2. * Vis Stibii principalis circa oculos ; namque ideo etiam plerique Platyopbthal?non\d appellavere ( Diofcorid. 1. iii. c. 99.) quoniam in calliblepharis mulierum dilatet oculos. Plitt. 1. xxx iii. c. 6. 9 AiyvnUxs X EKxlat(§r APTO^ATOTZ tp»j■;- they call a mefs of pottage ) before the dawning cf the day : at which and eatin£ time they conftantly attend the public devotions ;after their muezzims, Moors and or cryers, have firft called out thrice, from the tops of their mofques , Come Turks. to prayers', it is better to pray than to feep. The feveral ft at ions, pro- ftrations , and other, ceremonies enjoined upon thefe occafions, as they have been already well deferibed by Roland and other authors, fo they need not be here repeated. After they have performed this fhort, though necedary duty, as they account it, and as foon as the morning is light , ( Qfn. xliv. 9.) the men are ftent away to their proper trades and oc- cupations, till ten in the morning, the ufual time of dining ; after which they return again to their employment till afa, or the afternoon prayers ; when all kind of work ceafes, and their fhops are fhut up. The fupper commonly follows the prayers of magreh , or fun-fet \ and their devotions being repeated at the letting of the watch, or when it begins to be dark, they take their red; immediately afterwards. In the intervals of thefe ffated hours of public prayer, or when no bulinefs is to be tranfadted, the graver and more elderly perfons are frequently taken up in counting over their beads ; repeating ftaffar-allab 6 at each of them. Sometimes likewife, inftead of fitting crofs-legged or jointly upon their heels and knees, (their ufual pofture upon thefe devotional occa- lions, as being the readier for their proftrations, ) they lit down with their knees placed upright before them, (as in covering their feet , fudg. iii. 24. 1 Sam. xxiv. 3. i. e. in alvo exonerando) and putting their faces betwixt them, as Elijah did, ( 1 Kings xviii. 42.) offer up, in a more private and retired manner, their ejaculations and prayers. Others again there are, who mutter over by heart, moving their bo- dies too and fro all the time, fuch portions of their Koran , as are then pitched upon for their meditation. Several of their thalebs , or feribes, are fo well converfant with the Koran , that they can corredtly tran- feribe it by memory, from one end to another. Thofe who are not fo ferioudy and religioudy difpofed, fpend the day either in converdng with one another at the haf -eft's 5 6 7 j in the 5 Bifmallab is the fame in efFeA with the Jewiflo i- e. T^n1 Qft, if God will , or if God be pleafed ; or if the Lord will , 1 Cor. iv. 19. i Pet. iii. 17. 6 Staffar-allah , i. e. God forgive me. 7 The holding conventions at the haf-efts , i. e. the barber’ s floop, Teems to be of great antiquity; for Eheophrajlus (as we read in Plutarch, Syrnpof. 1. v. q. 5.) calls them duvet cvuTT octet, banquets without wine. H h Bazar j 234 j Their dexteri ty in riding. 7 'he bunting of the wild boar. THEIR METHOD OF HUNTING Bazar or at the cojfee-houfes ; where they drink coffee 8 or Jherbet, and play at chefs ; wherein they are very dextrous ; and fometimes are To well matched, as to continue the fame game, by adjournment, for feveral days, before it is finifhed. The conqueror is as highly pleafed with having a feather, as the cuftom is, ftuck in his turbant, as our gamefters would be, in having won a great fum. But there are feveral Bitrkijh and Moorijh youths, and no fmall part likewife of the unmarried loldiers, who attend their concubines, with wine and mulick, into the fields ; or elfe make themfelves merry at the tavern ; a practice, indeed, exprefsly prohibited by their religion, but what the neceflity of the times, and the uncontroulable paffions of the tranfgreffors, oblige thefe governments to difpenle with. The Arab follows no regular trade or employment. His life is one continued round of idlenefs or diverfion. When no paftime nor hunt- ing-match calls him abroad, he does nothing all the day long, but loiter at hom tffmoke his pipe 9, and repofe himfelf under fome neigh- bouring fhade. He has no relifh at all for domeftic amufements, and is rarely known to converfe with his wife, or play with his chil- dren. WThat he values above all, is his horfe; wherein he places his higheft fatisfadhion ; being feldom well pleafed or in good humour, but when he is far from home, riding at full fpeed, or hunting. The Arabs , and indeed the eaftern nations in general, are very dextrous at thefe exercifes. I faw feveral perfons at Kairo, who at full fpeed, and upon horfes fixteen hands high, would take up from the ground a jerrid ', as they called the naked flaik of a palm branch, that had been dropped by themfelves, or by their antagonifts. Few there are but who can quickly hunt down a wild boar-, the reprefentation of which fport, as it is performed to this day, is beautifully defigned upon one of the medallions in Conftantine' s 2 arch. 8 Coffee (or Cowah , as they pronounce it) and faerbet are both of them eaftern words; the firft of Perfan, the latter of Arabic extraction, denoting drink,- or the to' drinkable. J This the A/abs call N Shrob el Doubhan , drinking of fmoke , i. e. tobacco-, the Arabick and our name bung the fame, according to what Hernandez rtlat- et’n. Plantam , quam Mexicenfcs Pycielt feu Yelt vacant, ab Haitinis appellatur To- bacus, a quibus non ad Indos folurn, fed ad Hifpanos id defluxit nomen, eo quod fuffu- migiis admifceretur , qua Tobacos ctiam nuncupate confueverunt , a BrafiHanis Petum, ab a/iis Herba facra, a nonnullis Nicotiana dicitur. Hif. Mexican. 1. v. cap. 51. 1 Some authors have derived the name of Biledulgerid from thefe branches ; but with- out foundation. Vid. p. 4. &. 142. 2 Vid .Vet. Arcus Augujlorum, &c. Tab. xxxvi. 235 AND H AWK1 N G. The method i^ihis. After they have rouzed the beafi from his retirement, and purfued it into fome adjacent plain (the l7r7rd, the fame with the Arab Peace be unto you, Gen. xliii. 23. Judg. vi. 23. and xix. 20. 1 Sam. xxv. 6, &c. John xx. 19, Peace be unto you, &c. 7 The Mahometans love to call their religion i-Jlamifme, from the Arab, falama which in the4th conj. is aflama (^LJ) to enter into the ftate of falvation ; hence ejlam the faving religion , and muflemor., or, as we call it, mujleman , or mufolem , he that bclievetb therein. Prid. Life of Mahomet, p. 1 1. 8 In Gen. xxxvii. 4. it is faid. When Jofeph’’ s brethren faw that their father loved him more than all his brethren, that they hated him, and could not Jpcak peaceably to him ; whereas thefe laft words fhould be rendered thus ; they would not give him the af- Jlem-mab or the compliment of peace. 9 Salutations of this kind are often mentioned in Homer, as praefifed by the Greeks * Kv9 twos*. Ibid. ver. 225. herd The Arabs falfe and trea c hero us. THEIR MANNERS AND CUSTOMS. herd 1 and kill it2 3, whilfl the princefs his wife, is impatient till fhehas prepared her fire and her kettle to feeth and drefs it. The cuftom, that ilill continues, of walkng either bare-foot 3 or with flippers 4, requires the ancient compliment of bringing water, upon the arrival of a flranger, to wafh his feet5. And who is the perfon that prefents himfelf firfl to do this office, and to give the mar-habbah, or 'welcome , but the mafter himfelf of the family ? who always diflinguifhes himfelf by being the mofl officious ; and, after his entertainment is prepared, accounts it a breach of refpedt to fit down with his guefls, but Rands up all the time and ferves them. Thus Abraham (as we read, Gen. xviii. 8.) took butt er ami milk, and the calf which he had dr e (fed, and Jet it before the an- gels, and he flood by them under the tree, and they did eat . Yet this outward behaviour of the Arabia frequently the very re- verfe of his inward temper and inclination. For he is naturally falfe, thievifh, and treacherous 6 ; and it fometimes happens that thole very perfons are overtaken and pillaged in the morning, who were enter- tained the night before with the greatefl hofpitality. The prophet Je- remiah has well defcribed them : In the ways, fays he, (iii. 2.) hajl thou Jht for them , as the Arabian in the wildernejs. Neither are they to be accufed for plundering flrangers only, or whomfoever they may find unarmed or defencelefs ; but for thofe many implacable and hereditary animofities, which continually fubfifl among themfelves, literally fulfilling, to this day, the prophecy of the angel to Hagar , (Gen. xvi. 12.) that If mad Jhould be a wild man j his hand fould he againjl every man, and every mans hand againjl his. The greatefl as well as the fmallefl tribes, are perpetually at variance 1 Thus we read, Gen. xviii. 7. that Abraham ran to the herd and fetcht a calf, upon the arrival of the three angels. 1 In this manner we find Achilles and Patroclus employed, Horn. II. ix. 205, Cfc. Achilles at the genial fcaft prefides-. The parts transfixes, and with Jkill divides. Mean while Patroclus fiweats the fire toraife. Pope. 3 The feet being thus unguarded, were every moment liable to be hurt and injured ; and from thence perhaps the danger, without the divine afliftance, which even protects us from the fmallefl; misfortunes, of dajhing them againjl ajlone, Pfalm xci. 12. which per- haps may further illuflrate that difficult text (Job v. 23.) of being in league with thejlones of the field. By attending fo often as I have done to this cuftom of walking barefoot, 1 am induced to imagine, that HpVIl Deut. viii. 4. which wc render, thy fool did not fwell , fhould rather be, thy fiot did not wear away, ( aitritus , Hieron.) by the exercifmg of it in Arabia Petrcea for forty years. 5 Thus, Gen. xviii. 4. Let a little water, 1 pray you, be fetched, and wafh ycur feet. Judg. xix. 21. Luke vii. 44. 1 entered into thine houfe, thou gavejl me no water for my feet ; butjhe bath wafhed my feet with tears. 6 Like their predeceffors the Carthaginians , who are called by Tully ( Orat. ii. contra Rull.J fraudulenii & mendaces. with THEIR MANNERS AND CUSTOMS. 239 with one another ; frequently occafioned upon the mod trivial ac- count (p. 45 ; )’as if they were, from the very days of their great ance- stor, naturally prone to difcord and contention. Even under the cTurk- ijh governments, where they have fo often fullered by their untimely revolts, yet, upon the leaft disturbance, or profpedt of a revolution, they are the firft in arms, in hopes of getting rid of their dependency ; though they are fure that, in the end, their chains are thereby to be more ftrongly riveted. However, it muft be mentioned to the honour of the Wejlern Moors , 7 j}e Weftem that they ftill continue to carry on a trade with fome barbarous nations, Moors trade bordering upon the river Niger , without feeing7 the perl'ons they trade with, or without having once broke through that original charter of never fee. commerce, which from time immemorial has been fettled between them. The method is this. At a certain time of the year (in the winter, if I am not miftaken'i they make this journey in a numerous caravan , carrying along with them coral and glafs beads, bracelets of horn, knives, fcilfars, and fuch like trinkets. When they arrive at the place appointed, which is on fuch a day of the moon, they find, in the evening, feveral different heaps of gold duff, lying at a fmall diftance from each other, againll: which the Moors place fo many of their trinkets as they judge will be taken in exchange for them. If the Nigritians, the next morning, approve of the bargain, they take up the trinkets, and leave the gold duff, or elfe make fome deductions from the latter, &c. &c. And in this manner tranfaCl their exchange without feeing one another, or without the leaft inftance of difhonefty or perfidioufnefs on either fide. Thecuftom of the Nafamones 2 of plighting their troth, by drinking The Algerine out of each others hands, is, at this time, the only ceremony which the marriages. Algerines ufe in marriage. But the contrail is previoufiy made betwixt the parents, wherein exprefs mention is made not only of the faddock , as they call that particular fumof money which the bridegroom fettles upon the bride, but likewife, as it was in the time of Abraham? , of the 7 In like manner the Seres are faid never to fee or fpeak with the people they traded with. Euftathius likewife, upon the faith of Herodotus , relates, that the Carthaginians traded after the fame manner with fome people beyond Hercules's pillars. Vid. Ar~ butbnott on coins , p. 230. K Ih’fKri 3 •ro/jji n %t>iuvlou’ ix t5 X&gii srxelv, Kj avzoc tx d tS Herod. Melpom. § 172. 9 A gold and filver farmah , one or two fetts of ear-rings, bracelets and fhekels, a gold chain to hang over their breads, with half a dozen veils, fome of brocade , others of rich filk, are ufually the wedding cloaths of a lady of falhion. Haoits and orna- ments of the like kind were given to the bride in the time of Abraham. Thus a I feveral ?4o THEIR MANNERS AND CUSTOMS. fcveral changes of raiment, the quantity of jewels, and the number of flaves that the bride is to be attended with, when fhe firft waits upon her hufband. Thefe likewife are her property ever afterwards. The parties never fee one another till the marriage is to be confummated ; at which time, the relations being withdrawn, the bridegroom pro- ceeds firft to unveil his bride *, and then ( zonam fofaere ,) to undrefs her. Upon forfeiture of the faddock, the hufband may put away his wife when he pleafes 3 though he cannot take her again, notwithftanding the ftrongeft felicitations, till (lie is married and bedded to another. The wfe doth The civility and refpedu which the politer nations of Europe all the drudgery pay to the weaker lex, are looked upon here as extravagancies, and of the family. ag many infringements of that law of nature which affigns to man the pre-eminence. For the matrons of this country, though they are confidered as fervants indeed of better fafhion 3 yet they have the greatefi lhare of toil and bufinefs upon their hands. Whilft the lazy hufband repofes himfelf under fome neighbouring fhade, and the young men and the maidens, as we read of Rachel 2, attend the flocks 3 the wives are all the day ta]cen up, as the cuftom was like- wife in ancient Greece , either in attending their looms 3, or in grind- golden ear-ring of half a fiekel weight was given to Rebekah , and two bracelets for her hands of ten Jhekels weight of gold, Gen. xxiv. 22. Abraham’s fervant alfo brought forth jewels of fiver , and jewels of gold, and raiment, and gave them to Rebekah, ver. 53. Befides, every woman that is married, has, at leaft, one female Have (who is ufually a black) to attend her 3 whilft others have two, or more, according to their rank and quality. In this manner we find that Iiagar was Sarah's handmaid ; that Rebekah , when {he was betrothed to Ifaac, was attended by her nurfe (Gen. xiv. 59.) jind her damfels, ver. 6r. that Laban (Gen. xxiv. 24 .) gave unto his daughter Leah, (when {he was married to "Jacob) Zilpah his maid, for a handmaid ; and unto Rachel (ver. 29.) (upon the like occafion) Bilhah, his handmaid, to be her maid. David, inftead of fettling any faddock or dowry upon Saul's daughter, was, infiead of it, to bring an hundred forefkins of the Philijlines, 1 Sam. xviii. 25. 1 Thus Leah, by retaining her veil, through her own artifice, (as Tamar did after- wards, Gen. xxxviii. 14.) or by thefubtlety and contrivance of her father Laban, might have pafied for her filter Rachel, Gen. xxix. 25. Though the night alone, the un- diftinguifhing feafon, when {he was brought to Jacob, p 23. may otherwife account for the miftake. And thus it is faid of Ruth, (iii. 14.) that foe rofe up in the morning , before one could know another-, and of the harlot, 1 Kings iii. 20, 21. When I had confi- dered the child in the morning, that u ms laid in my bofom at midnight , behold , fays fhe, it was not my fan. 1 It is cuftomary, even to this day, for the children of the greatefl emeer to attend their flocks ; as we find [Gen. xxix. 9.) Rachel kept the foeep of her father Laban. The fame is related of the feven children of the kings of Thebes, Horn. 11. vi. ver. 424 ; of Antiphus the fon of Priam, II. xi. ver. 1063 of Anchifes, /Eneas's mother, II. i. ver. 313. 3 Like Andromache, II. v i. ver. 491. os: Penelope, Odyff. i. ver. 357. ing 241 THEIR WOMEN AND CHILDREN. Ing at the mill 4, or in making of bread, cufcaffowe , dweeda , and fuch like farinaceous food : fo far correfponding with the yuvcuy.&s ai\o7roiixrou or 9 7reuuvl^ovlt( eiu$oe whilE their thalebs pretend to have the prophecies of Aly the fon-in-law of their prophet wherein they give out, that he has left them a general and chronological account of the moll rerparkable occurrences, which have happened in the world lince his time, or which are to fall out in future ages. When I was at Tunis , in the fpringof 1727, there were feveral pro- A prophecy phecies handed about, partly, as was alledged, from this book, partly from their Jajf'ar-eah, that Ha fan Ben Aly, the bey or king at that Tunis. ‘”S V time, was to be immediately depofed by his nephew Aly Bafiaw. The 24s THEIR PRETENCE TO PROPHECY. The myftery of it was, that Hafjan ben Aly , otherwife a good and wife prince, had a mighty inclination to opprefs the richeSt of his fub- jedts ; and, by a piece of ill-timed policy, had, fince the beginning of his reign, negledted the natural-born Turks , and placed his chief confidence in Moors and renegadoes ; upon whom likewife he bellowed the greatefl honours and preferments. On the other hand, Aly Ba - Jkaw, while he added under him as ago, of the 'Janizaries , behaved himfelf with fuch courtefy, generofity, andjuflice, that he gained the aftedtions of that body, and the good will of the whole kingdom. Aly BaJJjaw therefore, being, upon fome mifunderStanding with his uncle, fled to the mountains of Ufelett , he had there the hardinefs to proclaim himfelf Bey, and to publifh, at the fame time, the great injustice and oppreStion that Hajfan Ben Aly had always exercifed over his fubjedts. He further exclaimed againSt the unjuSt contempt and difregard that had all along been paid to the Turks, the natural fafeguards of the kingdom ; adding further, that he himfelf would immediately apply proper methods for the eafe and fatisfadtion of them all. Taking, I fay, all thefe circumstances together, there was probability enough, without the concurrence of a prophecy, that fuch a revolution might proved fulfe. then have been brought about. Yet, notwithstanding all thefe unfa- vourable circumftances ; notwithstanding the very day and hour were confidently prefixed for HaJJan Ben Aly s deftrudtion ; he proved too ltrong for their Jaffar-eah ; and, provided the Algerines had not a few years afterwards interpofed, he would, in all probability, have left a peaceable poSTeftion of that kingdom to his fon. See above, p. 64. A prophecy It would be too tedious to recount any more of their pretended that the Ma- prophecies ; fome of which, the event very obvioufly Shewed to he t^auar/u falfe j whilfl others were, at the beft, uncertain gueffes only, or pro- he rejiored to bable conjedtures. We are to wait, therefore, till time and futurity chnfti- determine t he truth of that very remarkable one, which promifes to the Chrijlians a restoration of all thofe kingdoms, which they formerly loft to the Turks and Saracens . Thus much may be obferved of it already, that there is no part of the Mahometan dominions, extenfive as they are, where it is not univerfally received and that, in confe- quence thereof, the gates of their cities are carefully Shut up, every friday, the day of their congregation , from ten till twelve o'clock in the morning, that being, as they fay, the day and the time prefixed for this notable catajlrophe. CHAP. THE GOVERNMENT, &c. OF ALGIERS. 247 CHAP. IV. SECT. I. Of the government of thefe kingdoms particularly of Algiers. AS the Arabs have had no fmallfharein the foregoing obfervations, cj-hej-arm it may be expected, that fomething fliould be faid of the form of government government that fubfifts among them. Now though the greateft part of thefe tribes have been under the Turkifo yoke for many ages, yet triieu they are rarely interrupted, either in what may concern the courfe of juftice, or in the fucceffion to thofe few offices and dignities that be- long properly to themfelves. For, provided they live peaceably, pay regularly the eighth part of the produce of their lands, together with a fmall poll-tax, that is annually demanded by the 'Turks , they are left in full poffieffion of all their private laws, privileges, and cuftoms. Every Dou-war therefore maybe looked upon as a little principality ; where the family, that is of the greateft name, fubftance, and reputation, ufually prefides. However this honour does not always lineally del- cend from father to fon ; but, as it was among their predeceftors the Numidians 2, when the heir is too young, or iubjedt to any infirmity* then they make choice of the uncle, or fome other relation ; who, for prudence and wifdom, is judged to be the beft qualified. Yet, not- withftanding a defpotic power is lodged in this perfon, all grievances and difputes are accommodated, by calling in to his affiftance one or two perfons out of each tent. And as the offender is confidered as a brother, the fentence is always given on the favourable fide and, even in the moft enormous crimes, rarely any other punifhment is inflidted, than banifhment. When this perfon has the luperintendance over a fingle Dou-war, he is commonly called the Shekh 3 .* but when his authority reaches over feveral, then he has the title either of ( Shekh el Kibeer) great Lord or Elder , or elfe of the ( Emeer 4) prince. As few or none either of thefe Shekhs , or of the Turkifh and Eaflerti kings , princes , or bajbaws know to write their own names, all their letters 4 Militante Mafimjfa pro Carthaginienfibus in Hifpania, pater ejus moritur: Gaht noraen erat. Regnum ad fratrem regis Oefalcem , pergrandem natu (mos ita apud Nu- midas eft) pervenit. Liv. 1. xxix. § 29. J fene*y fen‘°r> doCior ; aut authoritate, principatu, pietate, Sc arte conlpicuus. Vid. Go/, in voce. 4 ab mandavit, juflit, praecepit. Idem. and 2 4 8 THE GOVERNMENT, FORCES, &c. and decrees are ftampt with their proper rings, feals, orfignets, (2 Kings xx. 2. Efl.rn.i2 . Dan. vi. 7, &c.) which are ufually of Elver or cornelian , with their refpedtive names engraved upon them on one fide, and the name of their kingdom or principality, or elfe fome fen- tence of their Koran, on the other. • Turk'fh The government of the Algerines, which differs little from that of government. 7 unis , confifts of the Dey, who is to be confidered as the Stadtholder, and of a Dou-wdnne, or common council. The Dou-wanne, (the fame with Divan, as it is erroneoully, though commonly written) is princi- pally compofed of the thirty Tiah BaJljees ; though the Mufti , the Kaddy , and the whole army, of what degree foever, are fometimes called in to afTift. All affairs of moment ought to be agreed upon by this affembly, before they pafs into laws, and before the Dey is en- trufted with putting them in execution. But for fome years pall, there has been little account made of this venerable body ; which continues indeed, to be very formally convened, but then it is only, with the fame formality, to confent to fuch propofitions, as have been before-hand concerted, betwixt the Dey and his favourites : fo that, in effedl, the whole power is lodged in oneperfon. 7 he office. This perfon, who, at Algiers , is called the Dey, and at Tunis , the election, & c. Bey, is chofen out of the army ; each order, even the moft inferior, cftle De>. jlav]ng an equai right and title, to that dignity, with the higheft. Every bold and afpiring foldier, though taken yefterday from the plough, maybe confidered (particularly at Algiers,) as the heir appa- rent to the throne ; and, with this further advantage, that he lies under no neceffity to wait ’till ficknefs or old age have removed the prefent ruler : it is enough that he can protect himfelf with the fame cymiter , which he has had the hardnefs to lheath in the breaft of his predeceffor. The chief command here, as it was in the declenfionof the Roman empire, lies open and expofed to every bold pretender; who, if he has the refolution only to attempt, will rarely fail to carry i The Deys/w-it- To the truth whereof, we need only appeal to that quick fuc- quentlycut off. ceffion, which, till very lately, has been among the Deys of Algiers ; rarely one in ten having had the fortune to die in his bed; i. e. with- out a mufket bail or a feymiter. Even thofe few, who have thus peace- ably departed, cannot attribute it to any fuperior regard and efteem which the army had for them in particular ; but rather to their own fuperior good fortune, in preventing an infurredlion, by cutting off the confpirators before they could put their defigns in execution. This bloody and cruel method of fucceeding to the Deyjhip, and of conti- nuing peaceably in it afterwards, will appear flrange and furprifing to us, who have been long accuftomed to regular fucceflions and civi- lized 249 OF THE ALGERINES’. lized governments 3 yet it is what may be very well accounted for here, where a ftridt and regular difcipline has been a long time want- ing ; where, even a private foldier, after a fmall exercife and tryal under tbefe colours , has the ambition to think himfelf confiderable enough, either to pulh for the kaftan himfelf, or to contribute at leaf! in the promotion of another to it. However, by the many fea- fonable executions that have been lately made of thefe afpiring mem- bers, this' factious and difcontented humour feems, at prefen t, to be fomewhat purged and allayed 3 though in fuch an ungovernable con- ftitution as this, there will always remain fome feeds of their old tu- multuous principles, which, upon the lead: favourable opportunity, may break out a-frefh, in rebellion and aflafii nation. SECT. II. Of their forces and revenues 3 with their method of fighting and raifing recruits. THE whole force of Algiers, in Turks and Cologlies , is computed, The Algerine at prefent, to be no more than fix thoufand five hundred 3 two thou -forces. fand whereof are fuppofed to be emeriti , old and exculed from duty 3 and of the four thoufand five hundred that remain, one thoufand are annually employed in relieving their garrifons, whiift the reft either go out with their cruifing veflels, or elle form the- three flying camps , which, every dimmer, attend the provincial viceroys. To the Turkijh troops we may join about two thoufand zwowah , as the Moorijh horfe and footmen are called : yet, notwithftanding thefe are kept in con- ftant pay, and may be fuppofed to augment their number, yet, being all of them hereditary enemies to the Turks , they are little confidered in the real fafeguard and defence of the government. The method therefore of keeping this large and populous kingdom in obedience, is not fo much by force of arms, as by diligently obferving the old political maxim, Divide and com?nand. For the provincial viceroys are very watchful over the motions of the Arabian tribes, who ap- pertain to their feveral diftrifts and jurifdictions j and as thefe are in continual jealoufies and difputes with one another, the Beys have no- thing more to do than to keep up the ferment, and throw in, at pro- per times, new matter for difcord and contention. There are feveral clans, both of Arabs and Kabyles , who, in cafe their neighbours fliould obferve a neutrality, would be too hard for the whole armv of Algiers 3 notwithftanding each Turk values himfelf in being a match for twenty of them. When therefore there is any mifunderftanding of this kind, K k the 2 50- THE GOVERNMENT, FORCES, &c. the viceroys play one tribe again ft another j and, provided the quarrel proves equal, a few of the Turkijh infantry feafonabiy thrown in, (the Arabian cavalry being never able to withftand them *) will be more than a balance for the enemy. By thus continually fomenting the diviftons, which always fubfift among the Arabian princes, and ex- afperating one family againft another, thefe four or five thoufand ‘Turks maintain their ground againft all oppofition, and lay even their neighbours, the T’untfeens , and Wejlern Moors under great obligations, for not extending their conquefts among them. In their feveral battles and engagements, the fpahees , or ca- valry, as I have before hinted, are of little fervice : the Arabs , in this refpedt, being more numerous and often vidtorious. It is the infantry that does the execution ; which the Arabs, as never fighting on foot, are not able to withftand, which, as we have ob- ferved, was the cafe of their predeceffors. When the cavalry alone are concerned, as when one Arabian tribe is at variance with ano- ther, then each party draws itfelf up in the figure of a half moon. But as the whole army rarely falls on together, or comes to clofe fight- ing, they feldom put the dilpute to a decifive battle. Their fighting is always at a diftance, as if they were running of races -, fmall par- ties (or plattoons, as we fhould call them) continually advancing, at full career, from the main body; and, after they have difcharged their fire-arms, or their javelins, againft their refpedtive antagonifts, they as fpeedily retreat to their main bodies, where others are ready for the onfet. Infomuch, that a few perfons killed on a fide, is reck- oned a bloody battle. Skirmifhes of the like nature, though attended with more execu- tion, feem to have been pradtifed by the Hebrew infantry of old, when they looked one another in the face-, as in 2 Sam. ii. 14. where we read of twelve Benjamites pertaining to IJhbofheth , playing with the like number of David's fervants, in fight of both armies. What is alfo recorded 2 Sam. i. 23. of Saul and Jonathan, that they were fwifter than eagles ; and of Afahel, 2 Sam. ii. 18. that he was as light of foot as a wild roe • and of the Gadites, 1 Chr. xii. 8. that they were men of might, as fwift as the roes upon the mountains ; not to mention the epithets of orjsSapztig, TrAag uy.vc, & c. given to the Grecian heroes ; may all relate to thefe decurfory rencounters, and to this method of j lifting or fighting at ran- dom. 5 Kumida: peditum cciem fare ncqueunt according to an obfervation of Tacitus (1. iv. 24.) which holds good to this day. To OF THE ALGERINES. 251 To make up the deficiencies in the army , their cruifing veflels are Horw_ ufually fent out, once in every five or fix years, to the Levant , for re- “fffffff cruits; which generally confift of fhepherds, outlaws, and perfons of the loweft rank and condition. Mahomet Baffiaw, who was the Dey when I arrived, 17 20, at Algiers, and was fhot dead in the ftreets a little afterwards, by a party of foldiers, was not afhamed to own his extraction, in a notable difpute which he had once with the deputy conful of the French nation ; My mother , fays he, fold Jheep's feet , and my father fold neats tongues ; but they would have been ajhamed to expoj'e to Jdle , fo wor thief a tongue as thine. Yet thefe recruits, after they have been a little inftrufted by their fellow foldiers, and have got caps to their heads, fhoes to their feet, and a pair of knives to their girdle, quickly begin to affedt grandeur and majefty ; expedt to be faluted with the title of Effiendi , or Tour Grace ; and look upon the moft confiderable citizens as their flaves, and the confuls of the allied nati- ons as their footmen. But befides thefe Levant Turks , the Dey may, at his pleafure, and Cologlies efpecially upon any emergency, enroll the cologlies , as they call the enrolled in fons of fuch foldiers, who have been permitted to marry at Al- ‘ ea,my' giers. Though fince the latter made an unfuccefsful attempt up- on the government, by endeavouring to feize upon the cafjau- bah , or citadel , they have not been much encouraged ; and when they are, they are always excluded from the honour of being Dey , Aga of the Janizaries , and other confiderable offices and em- ployments. The officers that command this fmall army (and' it would be the The fever a! fame if it amounted to it’s former complement of twelve thoufand) officers of the are the Aga or general, thirty Tiah Baffiees or colonels, eight hundred fffffffj cf Bulluck Baffiees , or captains, and about half that number of Oda their promo- Bafhees , or lieutenants. The method of arriving at thefe pofts, t,ons • is not by money and intereft, but by age and feniority ; the oldeft fol- dier being advanced upon the death of his lieutenant, and the lieute- nant upon the death of a captain, &c.&c. though by theD^’r permiffion, a younger foldier may purchafe the rank of an older, the latter de- grading himfelf in return. There is another method alfo of haftening thefe promotions : for the Aga is removed as often as the foldiers are paid, which is every two months ; being fucceeded by the Chiah , who is the eldeft of the Tiah Baffiees j whereby a feat becomes vacant in the Dou-wanney which is immediately filled up by the eldeft Bulluck Baffiee ; as he again is by the eldeft Oda Baffiee , &c. &c. The Aga , after having thus pafied through the whole courfe of his duty, is from thenceforward confidered as mazoule , emeritus , or K k 2 fuper- 254 Turks not pun:Jbed in publkk. THEIR PUNISHMENTS, upon the chingan or hooks 5 that are fixed all over the walls below, where fometimes they break from one hook to another, and hang in the molt exquifite torments, thirty or forty hours. The Turks are not publickly punifhed, like other offenders. Out of refpedt to their characters, they are always fent to the houfe of the Aga, where, ac- cording to the quality of the mifdemeanor, they are baftinadoed or ftrangled. When the women offend, they are not, out of modefty to the fex, expofed to the populace, but fent to fome private houfe of correction or, if the crime is capital, as when they are taken in adul- tery, &c. they are then tied up in a fack, carried out into the fea, and drowned +. The weftern Moors ufe the barbarous punifhment of faw- ing the body of the criminal in two ; exprefiive probably of dixojoyAv, Matth. xxiv. 5 1 . Lukex ii. 46. (which we render cutting a funder or cutting off:) no lefs than of 7t?Jhv, Heb. xi. 37. which is tranfiated Jawing afunder. For which purpofe they prepare two boards, of a proper length and breadth, andhavingtied the criminal betwixt them, they proceed to the execution, by beginning at the head. Kardinajh , a perfon of the firfi: rank in that country, who, not long ago had been ambaffador at the Britiff court, was put to death in this man- ner. For it may be very juftly obferved, with regard to the punifh- ments of thefe countries, that there is little or no regard had to the quality of the offender, but to the nature of the offence. Sometimes indeed, a pecuniary mulCt will flop the courfe of juftice ; but if the crime is flagrant, no atonement is to be made for it, the tranfgreffor immediately fuffering the punifhment, which he is thought to de- fer ve. 3 The fajleningof the body of Saul to the walls of Bcthjkan, ( i Sam. xxxi. io.) might be the fixing it only to, or hanging it upon fuch hooks as were placed there for the ex- ecution of criminals. 4 Tacitus [de morib. Germ.) takes notice of this, as a punifhment among the Ger- mans. Djlinflio pcenarum, ex delifio. Proditores & transfugas arboribus fufpendunt , ignavos & imbelles & corpore infames, cceno ac palude, injecla infuper crate. The like punifhment is mentioned by Plautus. Coqui abjlulerunt-, cotnprebendite , vineite, verb crate, in puteum condite. Aulul.Ati ii. Sc. ver. 1\. Furca & Fojfa , Ang. ant> (©alio data, in antiques privihgiis fignificat jurifdiflionem puniendi fures : fc. viros fufpendio, fcemi- nas fubmerfione — quod tsf in Scotia hcdie obfervatum intelligo. See Spelmans gloffary in the word Furca, &c. where he quotes an inftance of this punifhment, out of the monuments of the church of Rochejler. SECT. ALLIANCES WITH CHRISTIAN PRINCES, 2 55 SECT. IV. Of their naval force together with their interefs and alliances • vt(b chrifian princes. THE naval force of this regency, which, for the two laft centu- ries, has been, at one time or other, a terror to the trading nations of Chriflendom , is at prefent in a declining condition. If we except their row-boats and brigantines , they had only (A. D. 1732.) half a dozen capital fhips, from thirty fix to fifty guns ; and at the fame time had not half that number of brave and experienced captains. A general peace with the three trading nations , and the impofiibility of keeping up a fuitable difcipline, where every private foldier dilputes authority with his officer, are fome of the principal reafons, why fo fmall a number of veffels are fitted out, and why fo few perfons of merit are afterwards willing to command them. Their want likewife of ex- perience with the few engagements they have been lately con- cerned in at fea, have equally contributed to this diminution of their naval character. However, if, by proper difcipline and en- couragement, they fhould once more afi'ume their wonted cou- rage and bravery, they have always in readinefs fuch a quantity of naval ftores, as will put them in a capacity of making confi- derable augmentations to their fleet : though, even at prefent, under all thefe difadvantages, we find them troublefome enough to the trade of Europe. With relation to the princes of Europe , this government has alii- q-helr amance, ance with us, with the French , the Dutch , and the Swedes , and lately with Chriftian with die Danes. Great application has been often made by the Port , mPrinces' behalf of the Emperor s lubjeCts ; yet all their interceffions have hitherto proved ineffectual, notwithflanding the Algerines acknowledge them- felves to be the vaffals of the Grand Senior , and, as fuch, ought to be intirely devoted to his orders and commands. The Swedes pur- chafed peace, at the price of 70,000 dollars : and, as thefe rarely meet with veffels of that nation, it has been hitherto di: of, as a great myfiery. But the great increafe lately in their com- Tailed face merce, feems now diffidently to explain it. The luccefs of the rwith this Dutch , during a war of twelve years, in deftroying a few of their re2enc) ' veffels i the magnificent prefent of naval ftores that was made, upon ratifying the peace ; together with the natural timoroufnefs of the . Dey, left, by further Ioffes, he fhould be reckoned unfortu- natey cruifers How the courfed Swedes *** / 2 j6 How thefe fe- deral nations keep up their inter efts with it. The intereft that Great Britain hath with it. THEIR ALLIANCES WITH CHRISTIAN PRINCES. ?mte 5, (a dangerous character in this country for a commander;) were the chief and concurring reafons for extending their friendship to that nation. It is certain, the greateft part of the foldiers, and the fea officers in general, very ftrenuouSly oppofed it : urging, that it would be in vain to arm their veffels, when they had peace with all the three trading nations ; that their lofs was inconfiderable, when com- pared with the riches they had obtained by the war ; concluding with a very expreffive Arabian proverb, that thofe ought never to fow , who are afraid of the fparrows. As the younger foldiers cannot well fub- fift, without the money they gain from their Shares in prizes, there has been no fmall murmuring at the little fuccefs which they have lately met with. And it is very probable, (as a little time perhaps will difcover,j that, the very moment any considerable addition is made to their feet, nay perhaps without any further augmentation, the prefent Dey will be obliged to lefien the number of his alliances, from thofe very principles, which a few years ago, engaged his pre- deceffor to increafe them. The Algerines have certainly a great efteem and friendship for the Britifj nation : and, provided there could be any fecurity in a govern- ment, that is guided more by chance and humour, than by counfel and mature deliberation, it is very probable, that, which of the trad- ing nations foever they may think fit to quarrel with, we have little to apprehend. The Dutch and the Swedes , and lately the Danes, are very induftrious in cultivating a good understanding with them, by making annual prefents ; a method hitherto very prevalent and luc- cefsful : whilSt, on the other hand, the French may perhaps influence them as much, by putting them in mind of the execution which their bombs did formerly to this city, and of a later inftance of their refentment at Fripoly. Betas there is prudence in ufing high words and menaces at Algiers, it is certain, provided the Algerines are to be Swayed with fear, that we have as much intereft in Sir Edward Sprag’s expedition at Bou-jeiah, as the French can have in that of the Marquis d'Efrees at Algiers. Notwithstanding likewife, all the arguments that may be urged in behalf of Marfeilles and T ‘oulon-, thefe people are not to be perfuaded, but that Minorca and Gibraltar , are in a more conve- nient Situation to give them disturbance. But reafon and argument s Moll of the Roman emperors afte£Sed the appellation of Felix. The patri- arch Jofeph, Gen. xxix. 2. has the chara&er of being a profperous man ; and that what- soever he did, the Lord trade it to profper, ver. 23. 257 THEIR ALLIANCES WITH CHRISTIAN PRINCES. will not always be good politicks at this court, where the cook 6 is the jirjl minijler , and where an infolent foldiery have too often the com- mand. In critical conjunctures, therefore, the ground is to be main- tained by the nice management and addrefs of our confuls ; by know- ing how to make proper application to the particular paflions of thofe who have the Dey’s ear ; by flattering one ; placing confidence in another ; and efpecially, by making a proper ule of thofe invincible arguments, money , kaf-tans , and gold watches. For, according to an old and infallible obfervation ; Give a T urk money with one hand , and he will -permit his eyes to be plucked out by the other. Such was the political lfate and condition of this regency , when I Aly Balhaw’s left it, A. D. 1732. How long it may continue fo, will be hard to de- con^ termine ; becaufe what little there is here of juftice, honefly, or pub- lic faith, proceeds rather from fear and compulflon, than from choice and free election. For the anfwer that was once made by the Dey to conful Cole, on his complaining of the injuries which the Bri- ii/fj veflels had met with, from his cruifers, muft always be looked upon as fair and ingenuous; the Algerines, fays he, are a com- pany OF ROGUES, AND I AM THEIR CAPTAIN. 6 Livy (1. xxxix. c. 6.) has an obfervation very applicable to the great efteem which is paid to the cooks by thefe regencies. Tumcoquus, vilijjimum anllquis mancipium et (cjiimatiene et ufu , in pretio ejfe ; et quod minijierium fuerat , an kaberi capta. L \ TRAVELS ' .. • ■ ;."rr • - • - ‘ » . ■- f 263 Ch. I. I N S Y R I A. Shells and foliage ; or elfe with hurts of men and women, ox-heads, and J'atyrs j befides others that are panelled j having moreover their covers fupported by pilafters of the Ionic and Corinthian orders. They are each of one rtone ; fome of which have their covers, or oper- cula , ftill remaining : and might be what were called formerly mo- nubiles or monolithi i . The rocky ground, where we find thefe farcophagi , is hollowed be- Crypto, or fe- Iow into a number of cryptce , or fepulchral chambers, fome ten, others pMral cham- twenty or thirty foot fquare ; but the height is low, and never pro- heru portionable. The ingenious architect has left upon the front and the lide walls of the rtair-cafes, which lead us down to them, Several curi- ous defigns in fculpture and bajfo relievo , like thofe upon the farcophagi . A range of narrow cells, wide enough to receive one coffin farcopha- gus , or KXivtjy and long enough fometimes for two or three, runs along the fides of moft of thefe fepulchral chambers, and appear to be the only provifion that was made, provided indeed they were only made for the reception of the dead. The Greeks have one of thefe cryptce in great erteem and veneration. The crypta cf They call- it St. \ Teckta , in commemoration of fome a£rs of penance St% Tec*ila- and mortification that are faid to have been here performed by that firft virgin martyr. In the middle of it there is a fountain, fuppoled to be inftrumental in producing miraculous vilions, and extraordinary cures. For hither they bring fuch perfons or children, as have the rickets, jaundice, or other diftempers ; and, after they have Waffied them with holy water , and perfumed them, they return with a ftrong faith in a fpeedy cure. Here likewife the aged and the infirm pretend to receive the warnings of their approaching diffiolutions j whilrt the young forefee a long train of circumftances and events that are to fall out in the future courfe of their lives. The fepulchral chambers near Jebilee, ‘ Tortofa , and the Serpejit other crypta fountain ; together with thofe that are commonly called the Royal fe~ of the fie na~ pulchres at Jerufalem, (all of them communicating with one another ture' by fmall narrow entrances,) are of the like workmanship and contri- vance with the cryptce of Latikea: as were likewife, in all probability, the cave of Machpelahy and the other fepulchres ( which appear to have been many) of the fonsof Heth , Gen. xxiii. 6. An ancient farcopha- gus ftill remains in one of the fepulchral chambers of Jerufalem , which is of a Parian-fikc marble, in the falhion of a common round lidded trunk, all over very elegantly carved with flowers, fruit, and foliage. In- ftead likewife of thofe long narrow cells that are common in moft of the 3 Vid. Itinerar, Hierofolym. cum net is Wcjfcltngy p. 595. other 204 T H E S E P U L C H R E O F O U R SAVIOUR, Ch. 1. other crypt# ■, fome of thefe are Tingle chambers, others have benches of ftone, ranged one over another, upon which the coffins were to be placed. To thele we may join the fepulchre, where our Saviour was Jlf Saviour, laid, which was alfo hewn out of the natural rock, Mattb. xxvii. 6o„ and lay originally under-ground, like the others ; but by St. Helenas cutting av/ay the rock round about it, that the floor or bottom of it might be upon the fame level with the reft of the pavement of the church, it is now' a grotto above-ground fu.u^oi^o7rXaKo^ivij., or curioufly overlaid with marble. It confifts of one chamber only, without cells, benches, or ornaments ; being about feven foot fquare, and fix high j and over the place, where the body was laid (whether this was a pit, or whether the body lay bound up only in fpices and linen upon the floor) here, for many years, an oblong table of ftone, or thorns, mCdnovy of three foot in breadth, and nearly of the fame height, has been ere*■- -vp 'm*/* <* 7(a/n/ f dto CJTTT~ arid (ZzwiTry a7o // VS ^4 7. £ Jlf . A>o Ch.I. THE SITUATION OF JERUSALEM, &c. 27; but at the diftance of two or three leagues from the ftream, it appears to be made up of a fucceflion of hill's and valleys, fomewhat larger, and l'cemingly more fertil than thofe in the tribe of Benjamin. Be- yond thefe plains, over againft Jericho , where we are to look for the mountains of Abarim 4, the northern boundary of the land of Moab, our profpedt is interrupted by an exceeding high ridge of defolate mountains, no otherwise diversified, than by a fucceflion of naked rocks and precipices; rendered, in Several places, more frightful, by a multiplicity of torrents, which fall on each fide of them. This ridge is continued all along the eaftern coaft of the Dead Jea , as far as our eye can conduct us ; affording us all the way, a moft lonefome, melan- choly profpedt, not a little afiifted by the intermediate view of a large Stagnating, unadtive expanfe of water, rarely if ever enlivened by any flocks of water-fowl that fettle upon it, or by fo much as one velfel or paftage or commerce, that is known to frequent it. Such is the gene- ral plan of that part of the holy land , which tell under my obfervation. “The hills , which fland round about JeruJii/em, Situate it, as it were, in an amphitheatre, whole arena inclines to the eaftward. We$ have The fituaiion. no where, any diftant view of it. . Thrt from the Mount of olives , the 0j Jeru^alem’ beft and perhaps the fartheft, is no wlthftandiug at fo Small a diftance, that, when our Saviour was there, he might be Said, almoft in a li- teral fenfe, to have wept over it. There are very lew remains of the city, either as it was in our Saviour s time, or as it was afterwards re- built by Hadrian ; fcarce one done being left upon another , which hath not been thrown down. Even the very lituation is altered. For mount Sion , the moft eminent part of the old JeruJ'alem , is now excluded, and its ditches filled up ; whilft the places adjoining to mount Calvary , where Chrijl is laid to have fuffered without the gate, are now almoft in the centre of the city. Yet notwithstanding thefe changes and revolutions, it is highly probable, that a faithful tradition has always been preierved of thefe- a tradition veral places that were confecrated, as we may fay by Some remarka- kept «// */ the ble tranfadtion, relating to our Saviour , or to his Apoftles. For it cannot be doubted, but that, among others, mo^nt Calvary and the cave where our Saviour was buried, were well known to his difcipies and followers: and not only fo, but that fome marks likewile, of reverence and devotion were always pa d to them. Thefe, no lefs than the grotto at Bethlehem , the fuppoled place of our Saviour s nati- 4 Neb j an ! Pi fab were fome particular parts or fummits of this mountain, from whence VIofes beheld the tan l of Can tan, before he wjs gathered to his people. Numb. xxvii. 12, 13. and xxxii. 47. Deut. iii, 27. and xxxii. 49. andxxxiv. 1. vity, *7s THE EXTENT OF THE TRIBE OF JUDAH. Ch. I. vity, were fo well known in the time of Hadrian s, that out of hatred and contempt to the Chriftian name, a ftatue was erected to Jupiter , over the place of the holy fepulchre ; another to Venus upon mount Cal- vary ; and a third to Adonis at Bethlehem. All thefe continued, ’till Conjlantine and his mother St. Helena , out of their great efteem and veneration for places fo irreligioufly prophaned, eredted over them thofe magnificent temples, which lubfifi: to this day. An uninter- rupted fucceflion, it may be prefumed, of Chrijlians , who conftant’y refided at Jerufalem , or who, as St .Jerom informs us, occafionaliy re- forted thither 6, out of devotion, would preferve, not only the names of the particular places which I have mentioned, but of the pools of Be- thefda and Si loam : of the garden of Gethfemane ; of the field of blood ; and of a great many others that are taken notice of in the hiftory of our Saviour. But as all thefe have been well defcribed by Sandys and Maundrell , they need not be here repeated. The many and fo much celebrated pilgrimages to the holy land , or fandla terra , (from whence perhaps our word fant'ring , or idling about , might proceed) feem to have commenced upon the building of the temples abovementioned ; efpecially after the finding of the crofs 7, as it was given out, and the many miracles confequent thereupon. •The great ex - The lot of the tribe of Judah was nearly equal in extent, to that *tribfofe °f all the other tribes j and being too much for them , the tribe of Si- Judah. meon had their inheritance taken out of it 8. It’s fouthern boundary 9 was to be from the bottom of the fait fea , fouthward, all along by the border or coafi: o f Edom, ( Num . xxxiv. 3. Jojh. xv. 1.) to the river of Egypt , and from thence, to the Mediterranean fea. Now as it will appear, from the following difiertation, that the ri- ver of Egypt could be no other than the Nile, particularly that branch of it which lay contiguous with Arabia, as likewife the extent and s Ab Hadriani tcmporibus ufque ad imperium Conjlantini , per annos circiter cen- tum oftoginta, in loco refurredtionis fimulacrum Jovis, in crucis rupe ftatua ex mar- more Veneris a gentibus pofita colebatur, exiftimantibus perfecutionis audtoribus, quod toilerent nobis fidem refurredbionis & crucis, li loca fandla per idola polluiflent. Bethlehem nunc noftrum & auguftiffimum orbis locum, de quo Pfalmifta canit, Veri- tas de terra orta eft, lucus inumbrabat Thamuz, i. e. Adonidis \ & in fpecu, ubi quon- dam Chriftus parvulus vagiit, Veneris Amafius plangebatur. Hieron. Ep. xiii. ad Paulin. Eufeb. de Vita Constant. 1. iii. cap. 25. 6 Longum eft nunc ab afcenfu Domini ufque ad praefentem dieir per fingulas aetates currere, qui Epifcoporum, qui Martyrum, qui eloquentium m dodtrina Ec- clefiaftica virorum venerint Hierofolymam, putantes fe minus religionis, minus habere fcientias, nifi in illis Chriftum adoraftent locis, de quibus primum Evangelium de pa- tibulo corufcaverat. Hieron. Ep. xvii. ad Marcell. 7 Vide IV pfelingii DijTert. de Peregr. Hierofol. 3 JoJ, '* xix. 9. 9 Numb, xxxiv. 3, 4, 5. JoJh, xv. I, 2, 3, 4. fituation CCi ^ J* of* •V ,;.g Ch. I. THE EXTENT OF THE HOLY LAND. 2j9 fituation of the fait fea , (otherwife called the lake of Sodom , the Af- phaltic lake, the Sea of the plain, and the Dead fea-,) may be proved from feveral geographical ci: cumflances, to run parallel with the Mediterranean J'ea, and to ftretch itfelf towards the gulph of Eloth , at about lxx v M. diltance, and nearly in a S. S. W. direction ; we have, Tbe border of fo far, two confiderable points given us, towards the fixing of this border of Edom, which was to be the boundary of the land of Promife, to the louth. It was firft of all to be (or to commence) from the bay of the fzlt fea, that locketh \ Jbuthward, \ JoJh. xv. 2. and it 'went out from thence to the Jouth fde of Maaleh Accrabbim ; i. e. (as in the margin) to the afcent of Accrabbim -, which might be the very road, where thefe mountains are ufually palled over. Accrabbim then, may probably be the fame with the mountains of Accaba, according to the prefent name, which hang over Eloth ; where there is a high fteep road, well known to the Mahometan pilgrims, for its ruggedncfs. And that this part of the boundary might reach fo far to the fouthward, may be inferred, not only from St. ferom, who [in loci s Hebr.) makes Eloth to be a part of the holy land, but from Ex. xxiii. 3 1 . where the Red fea , including, as we may fuppofe, both the Elanitic and Heroopolitic gulfs of it, is laid to be the fouthern bounds of it. This feems alfo to be fur- ther confirmed by what follows in the context ; where from Maaley Accrabbim, this boundary Las to pafs alojig to Zin , or the defert of that name, which mult therefore reach a^> lar as Maaley Accrabbim and Eloth. From hence it was to afcend up, on the Jouth fde, unto Kadejh barnea : which, from the circumftance of afcendihg up to it, mull lie ' nearer the land of Promife, than Maaley Accrabbim , Eloth or the Red fea ; as from the afcending upto 1 : on the fouth fide, fhould imply, that it even lay without, or on the north fide of the boundary. From Kadefo Barnea, this boundary was to pafs along to Hezron, Kadefh Bar- and to go up to Adar, and fetch a compafs , (the diredt way perhaps, nea- along this diftridf being interrupted by mountains;) to Karkaa ; from thence , ver. 4 ., it pajjed towards Azimon, and went out into the river of Egypt. But ol thefe intermediate places, unlefs Azimon Ihould be the fame place that was afterwards called Heroopolis, we can give no account. However, it may be obferved, upon the whole, that as this boundary, in its way to the river of Egypt, was to touch at the Heroo- politic gulf of the Red fea, ( mount Seir, Jofj. xii. 7. being left all the way on the left hand) an imaginary line, drawn from the northcrmofl fkore of the Red fea to Eloth, and from thence to Kadejh Barnea, and fo forward, in the fame parallel, by Adjeroute or Heroopolis, to the ri- . ver of Egypt, near Kairo, or the land of GoJLen, will be the boundary required. But further notice will be taken of this l'ubjed:, in the courie of our geographical inquiries. As 28o THE EXTENT OF THE HOLY LAND. Ch. I. As their eafl border was 'to be the fait Jea , ( fcfj.xv . 5.) even unto the end of ] ordan, or its influx into it ; fo the wejl border (ver.xii.) was ItorTrw™ t0 ^Je Great fea, (or the Mediterranean ,) and the coafls thereof from along the corji Ekron to the river of Egypt : the mod part of which is low, of a of the Medi barren landy quality, and very dangerous for veflfels to approach. Se- great'fea1’ vera^ °f the antient cities, particularly thofe of the Philijiines , have preferved their old names; for Ekron is called Akron ; Afcalon is con- tracted into Scalon ; Gath into Jet ; and Gaza , (which lies about fe- ven leagues to the S. W. of Akron and eleven in the fame di- rection, from faf'a) is pronounced Gazy. Rhinocorura was fituated near the bottom of the gulph, fixteen leagues to the S.W. by W. of Gazy, and eighteen to the eaftward of the Nile. The lake Sir bonis, the boundary, as it is made by fome of the old geographers *, betwixt Egypt and Phoe- nicia, lay betwixt Rhinocorura and the Nile, at lix leagues diftance from the latter, which was formerly of great extent, and had a communica- tion with the fea. Though indeed, what I have faid of Kadef Bar- ren, Rhinocorura , and this lake, is barely conjectural, by comparing, what I myfelf have feen oNfudea, the Nile, Arabia, and its two gulfs, with the accounts that are given us of them, by different authors. The whole ex- If then we take in the whole extent of the land of. Prcmife, from tent of the land Hamath to the river of Egypt ; and from the coaft of the Great or Medi- oj Canaan. ferrancan fea, to the eaftermoft pofleflions of the Reubenites, which reached to the dejerts of Arabia, or (as it is recorded, 1 Chr. v. 9.) to the very entrance into the wildernefs from (i. e. on this fide) the river Euphrates-, (which countries, at one time or another, were in the poflelfton of the Ifraelites) it will contain cccclx M. in length: and by bounding it no further to the eaftward, as we will fuppofe, than with the meridians of Hamath and Damafcus, it will contain near one hundred miles in breadth. The extent of it indeed, from Dan to Beerjheba, which is often mentioned in Scripture, as the more fettled and permanent pofleflion of the Ifraelites, does not exceed exx M. yet, even reduced to this length only, confidering the great fruitful- nefs of the whole, the number of its inhabitants, together with the many cities and villages that belonged to it : the Holy land was fo far from being an incorf der able fpot of ground, as fome authors have mif- reprefented it, that (exclufive of what it was in .the reigns of David and Solomon, Ezra ivk20. and many ages after,) mu ft have been al- ways regarded as one of the moft opulent and confiderable kingdoms of the eaft; and that the Ifraelites, according to the acknowledgment of the king of Pyre, 1 Kings v. 7. were a great people. 1 Ab urbe Ortb-fia Pelufium ufque regio maritima Phoenicia dicitur, angufta ex- ifens. Chryf ex Strab. Geogr, 1. xvi. p. 208. CHAP. Ch. II. THE NILE IS THE NAHAL MITZRAIM, &c. 281 CHAP. II. An inquiry whether the Nile, or a fuppofed torrent at Rhinocorura, was the Nahal Mitzraim, or river of Egypt. IT has been a point long controverted among the learned, whether the Nile, or a fuppofed rivulet at Rhinocorura , was the weflern boundary of the Holy land. In order therefore to fettle this difpute, which is of no fmall confequence in the facred geography, it may be obferved in the firft place *, that it does not appear, from the antient geography, either facred or profane, that Rhinocolura , or Rhinocolura ^ any city of note in that fituation, was known, ’till many ages after the Tn'hetim^f time of Jofhua. Neither do we learn from Strabo , Mela , Ptolemy , Jofhua. Pliny > or any of the other old geographers, or hiflorians who have defcribed thefe parts, that any river or torrent, even after Rhinocorura was built, did there empty itfelf into the fea. Eratoflhenes indeed, as he is quoted by Strabo , fuppofes the lakes of Arabia ( made by the over- flowing cf the Euphrates) to empty themfelves , by fome fubterraneous pa f ages ^ into the rivers of Rhinocorura and mount Caffius. But Strabo 1 2 strabo menti- hhnfelf calls in queftion the probability of this whole account. For ons no river at when he comes tofpeak exprefslyof thefe parts q by enumerating the Rhmocorura‘ feveral remarkable places, both upon the Egyptian and the Syrian fide of Rhinocorura , he does not take the lead notice of a river ; a circum- flance too material to have been omitted by fo accurate a geographer as Strabo. Several pilgrims likewife and travellers, in their way from Egypt to No river tak- the Holy land , have travelled along this coaft fome of whofe journals ™ notlf °db3 and memoirs have been madepublick; particularly thofe of Mr. San- dys. Y et both thefe and others, as far as I can inform myfelf, are all filent in this particular j which is fo far to be regarded in our favour, that, provided there had been a river in this diy and barren fituation, it may well be prefumed, that the thirfby traveller would have recorded it with as much exa&nefs, as he had tailed of it with pleafure. 1 Rhinocorura or Rhinocolura , as it is differently written, was fo called from (ah or fivoc and xsAs?«v or the inhabitants having had their nofes cut off i as the ftory is told by Diodorus Si cuius t Bibl. 1. i. 1 O vk oiSa. S' ei ni5xvw; «£> jxtv. lib. xvi. p. 510. Ed. Cafaub . J Idem , p. 522. Rhinocorura built in a de- fer t, without water. *82 THE NILE IS THE NAHAL MITZRAIM, Ch. It Nay, fo far was the whole neighbourhood of Rhinocorura , at the time of its foundation (and we can fcarce admit of any alteration lince) from affording the lead appearance of a running dream, or even of an occafional torrent; that Diodorus Siculus , who has left us the bed and the mod circumdantial accountof .it, tells us, that it 'was fituated in a barren country , deprived of ail the necc (furies of life : that , * without the walls , there were feveral falt-pits ; and that within , the wells yielded only a bitter corrupted water 4. Herodotus s confirms this account, by telling us, that in thofe deferts , there was a dreadful want of water , (xd^iov avvfyov d&tvug) to the difance of three days journey from mount Camus or the Sirbonic lake. Strabo 6 likewife acquaints us, that the whole country betwixt Gaza andthe Sirbonic lake, was fvrrf dg.yi.u- Sijgj) barren and fandy. It is likewife very probable, in fo great a di- drefs as this for water, that, had there been, during the rainy feafon, any torrent or occafional dream running by it, the inhabitants would rather have imitated their neighbours the Egyptians, in building them- felves ciderns, for the reception of this annual fupply of good water, than have been reduced to the neceffity of digging themfelves wells, for the obtaining of bad. There appears then to be little reafon, for fixing fo remarkable a boundary, as that of the Holy land, in a wild open defert; which had neither city, river, torrent, or, as far as we: know, any remarkable land-mark to didinguifh it.. But it may be urged, perhaps, that the Septuagint verfon is contra- didory to this account which indead of QHXD bfU Nahal Mitzraim ., the river of Egypt, If xxvii. 12. (as it is in, and as we render it verbatim' from, the Hebrew text,) has or Rhinocorura. Now as. Rhinocorura, at the time of thisverfion, was a place of great note and traffick, under the jurifdidion of the Egyptian kings ; the tranflators perhaps might fancy it to. have been always under the like flourifhing condition and dependance ; and, as it was then, fo they might con- clude it to have been, in the time of Jofhua, a frontier city of Egypt ; and as fuch, to have condituted the boundary we are difputing. Yet whether this, or fome intended compliment to the Ptolemies, or what reafon foever might induce the LXX to tranflate Nahal Mitzraim, hy Rhinocorura, in this text; the fame, furely, had it been jud and well grounded, fhould have engaged them to have preferved the like and alfo <*><*'- appellation in others. Whereas,, in dead of keeping up to one uni- TnfniTgf form tranflation of Nahal Mitzraim, (one drong argument why this Aiywrltr. verfion might have been made by different perfons, and at different The LXX tranjlutc the ri'Vir of E- gypt, I'wojce. * Dlod. Bibl. p. 55. < Si rah, p. 522. s Herod,. Thalia, p. 184. Ed. Stepb. times) 2 8 J •€h. II. OR RIVER OF EGYPT; times) they fometimes render it <^d^.y^ Alyofa, the gulph of Egypt , fojh. xv. 4. fometimes ITora^oV A iyvtrja, the nW 0/' Egypt, 1 Kin . viii. 65. Gra. xv. 18. fometimes Xelpapp(&> Alyufa, the torrent of Egypt, 2Chron,vu.S. 2 Kin.xxlv.y. Numb, xxxiv. 5. xv. 47. and, in the text before us, : herehy perplexing the very nature and quality, as well as the topography of this river, by attri- buting to it four different appellations. The like difagreement we ^ may alfo obferve in their tranflation of t^lxx. Tin# or Sihor or Shibor, another name, as it will appear gfie different to be, of the river of Egypt. For 1 Chr. xiii. 5, where the original has it, from Shibor of Egypt ; the LXX render it, ofu v Alyv7/]a, from the borders of Egypt. In fer. ii. 18, for the waters of Sihor, they have the water of r tjuv : a river which encompaffed the whole land of Chus, a province of Arabia, Gen. ii. 13. In fojh. xiii. 3, inftead of Sihor, winch is before Egypt ; they have 'Svd ffg ccoikItx T*jg xct,d 7ofcrcd7rcv Aiyvfx, from the uninhabited land, that lyes before Egypt. And in If. xxiii. 3, for the feed of Sihor , they have cors^x ^tuZoAuv, the feed of the merchants-, miftaking a D Samech for a ty Shin, or 1HD for *rlr^. In geographical criticifm, therefore, little ftrefs can be laid upon the authority of the LXX verfon where the phrafe fo frequently varies from the original ; and where fo many different interpretations are put upon one and the fame word. Neither will this opinion be much better fupported by any autho- Rhinocoma rities drawn from the writings of St. ferom ■> becaufe what is there laid in fome down, in favour of the LXX verfion in one place, is deftroved, or in- rfcetwedfi sp validated at lealt, in another. Fro tor rente JEgypti, (as it is oblerved, river of E- in his comment upon If. xxvii. 13.) LXX Rhinocoruram tranjiule- gypt’ runt, quod efl oppidum in /Egypt i P alcejlinceque confnio : non tarn verba S. Scripture? , quam fenfum verborum exprimentes. And again, (tom. iii. ep. 129.) Torrens JEgypti, qui juxta Rhinocoruram mari magno influit. And again (in his comment upon Amos vi. 14.) Ab Hamath ufque ad torrentem deferti five occidentis, (tuv $v hi das aquas habet , at non perpetuus. For this definition of a torrent, will, by no means, agree with the Nile ; which hath its water turbid indeed, ytl perpetually running. And befides, how different foever and 7ro)af; may be in their proper meanings and fignifica-- tions, yet they both of them here denote the fame thing ; being, as has been already obferved, indiferiminately, though improperly ufed by the LXX inftead of Nahal. Whereas Nahal fhould always be interpreted the river ; and when it is joined with Mitzraim , it fhould be rendered the river of Egypt, and not the torrent of Egypt ; which carries along with it a low and diminutive fignification, highly dero- gatory to the dignity of the Nile, how expreffive foever it may be, of the imaginary rivulet at Rhinocorura. j river at But, upon the very fuppofition, that there was actually a torrent or Rhinocorura rivulet at Rhinocorura ; yet, with what propriety could this be called * propriety ,b e° the river of Egypt ; a country, with which it has no communication 5 tailed the ri- no part of which it waters : and this, in direct oppofition to, or exclu- yerof Egypt. £ye rather 0f5 t]ie the proper, and the only river of Egypt. For Nahal Mitzraim, i.e. the river of Egypt, is as local and determinate an expreffion, as onVO pK Aretz Mitzraim , i. e. the land of Egypt , the one as well as the other having the fame relation to Mitz - 7 Percuffit adverfarios veftros ab alveo fluminis ufque ad torrentem JEgypti } id eft, ab Euphrate ufque ad Nilum. D, Hieron. comment, in Jf.x. xxvii. lib. 7. ram. Ch. II. OR RIVER OF EGYPT. 685 raim ; whether Mitzraim be rendered Egypt , or the Egyptians. There would therefore be the fame reafon and propriety, (as certainly there can be none,) to look for the land, as for the river of Egypt, at Rhino - cor ura. Moreover, when a river takes its name from a country, it furelv muft be fuppofed to belong to, and to make apart of, that coun- try. When Akaia and Pharfar are faid to be rivers of Damafcus , we immediately conclude that Damafcus muft be watered by the Abana and the Pharfar. To conclude otherwife, would be to confound the ideas and properties of names, as well as things : it would be the fame, in the'prefent cafe, as if we were to make the land of the Philifines , (of which RJoinocorura was originally a portion) a part of the land of Egypt ; and the land of Egypt to be a part of the land of the Phi - lifiines. For we do not find, that the fettled boundaries of Egypt, either The land of before, or at the time of fojhua, reached beyond the Nile. Agree- writ- able to which, is the defcription that is given us of it by Herodotus : yond the Nile. Ehat is Egypt , fays he 8 9, which is inhabited by the Egyptians ; and again, Ehofe are Egyptians who drink of the Nile. And as the Egypti- ans lived then, as they may be fuppofed always to have done, within the reach and influence of that river, (inafmuch as what lay beyond it on each fide, belonged either to Libya ox Arabia'*') the borders of Egypt, (i. e. the land of Zoan, or the Delta in particular,) 1 Kings iv. 21. 2 Chron. ix. 26. and the banks of the Nile, will be one and the fame thing. Sihor confequently, which is the fame with the Nile, may be faid, with propriety enough, (Jof. xiii. 3. to be alpeni ] before Egypt, to lye upon the face of it or before thou enterejl into it , as ’JQbjf may be differently underftood and rendered. That Egypt , properly fo called, was thus confined within the reach 7^ eapern. " and influence of the Nile, will further appear from the nature and country adja - quality of thofe diftrifts, which bordered upon it on each fide. For, CA‘ ta ,thf. , to omit the Libyan, and to ipeak only or the Apatic territories : — by the PhiU- thefe were, for the moft part, wild and uncultivated : fit only for fuch flines- people to inhabit, who were hardy and laborious, and whofe occu- pation lay chiefly in cattle ; and as fuch, they would have been an improper pofleftion, for the lazy and luxurious Egyptians. Whereas tire Philifines, their neighbours, throve and grew numerous in this 8 050? (px; Alyv~i0v Txo-try rr,v 6 cRrtdv d'Sn. Herod. p. io8- Aiyvirh'xf euocx runts c i £»*g&s- 'EAi<$ xvlivyjf ciKieule,, SA tS 7to1x[x5 tut# jrA» or Nilus, as Grecian and Roman Grangers might pronounce it. Sihor, as has been already occasionally proved from St. Jerom, was another Sihor, Ofiris, name given to this river in Scripture ; being taken from the black MeIa?’ Efyp- tawny complexion or its water, occalioned by the great quantity or dark colour of mud that is brought down with it from /Ethiopia. For (VKif) Sihor its ^^ter. is the fame as black. Neither is this name peculiar to the Scriptures. For Pliny 3, Solinus 4 and Dionyfms 5 call it Siris: Plutarch's Ofiris 6, no lei's than Melas or Melo , as likewife /Egyptus 7, other names by which it was known 8, have the like interpretation. And therefore, befides this particular quality or complexion of the 7he river of, . waters of Sihor , which is highly applicable to the Nile ; it will Still hor Th?}am~ appear more evident, from Scripture, that the river of Egypt, the Nile and Sihor , were one and the fame. For Sihor , as it is mentioned, Jer. ii. 18. could be no other. What haf thou, fays the prophet, to do in the way of Egypt, to drink the waters of Sihor ? Which is further explained, by way of antithefs, in the latter part of the verfe ; or what haf thou to do in the way oj Affyria, to drink the waters of the ri- ver ? i. e. of the Euphrates. For Sihor, or the Nile, was as properly the They have river of Egypt, as the Euphrates was of AJJyria. In like manner the b:‘htJej llktr prophet Ifaiah (xxiii. 3.) ufes the fame word Sihor, which can only bribed to them. be understood of the Nile. T’he feed of Sihor , lays he, the harvef of the river is her revenue: i. e. flax, wheat, rice, and other commodo- ties, produced by the overflowing and fertilizing quality of the Nile , are transported from Egypt, to the great benefit and advantage of the merchants of Tyre. Sihor therefore, as it Stands in the former text, in contradiStindion to the Euphrates ; and, as it is defcribed in the lat- ter, as the caufe of great plenty and abundance ; agrees in every cir- cumstance with the Nile j and confequently cannot, with the leaSt propriety, be afcribed to, even provided there adually was an obfcure, infignificant torrent at, RJjinocorura. * Sic quoque Nilus etiamnum-S/m, ut ante nominatus per aliquot millia. Lib.v. c. 9. 4 A Catara&e ultimo tutus eft Nilus. Relicto tamen hoc pone fe nomine, quod Siris vocatur, mox inoffenfus meat. C. xlv. s Zt&if A&i07ruv xixAnrou. ver. 223. 6 So Tiiv 'Itftwv— TOV N«AoyvOo-ie>(v xa.Aisov xoiA$j&, fxihx^B-yj N«A(^ iA nv& &c.— Aiyu7r1^vit4eft utAoiun. Vid. Plut. de Fluviis cum Not. MauJJaci . * Viridem JEgyptum nigra fcecundat arena. Virg. Georg, not. Serv. Ojlia nigrantis Nili. Claud. Phcen. ver. 100. Xivpotn 7rjAw'rvTj vs*jv Tre^od^tlau eiAvv. Ronn. Dionyf. 1. iii. ver. 100. Herod. Euterpe, p. 105. ed. Step/). As a9o THE NILE IS THE NAHAL MITZRAIM. Ch. II. They denote the As Sihor then, in thefe texts, appears to be no other river than the hutuaiy. jyrjjc^ t]iere js fufficient reafon to take it for the fame, wherever and as often foever as it may occur in Scripture. And of this, I prefume, the following texts will be a fufficient proof and demonftration. For i Chron. xiii. 5. where David is faid to gather all Ifrael together, from Sihor of Egypt , even unto the entring in of Hamath ; Solomon , in the parallel texts, 1 Kings vm. 65. and 2 Chron. vii. 8. is faid to have kept a great feaft, and all Ifrael with him , from the entring in of Hamath unto the river of Egypt. Sihor of Egypt , and The river of Egypt there- fore, mull be indifputably one and the fame river. ^ river off We meet with the fame phrafeology, deferiptive likewife, as it ap- t!je fa» J'Znl pears to be, of the extent of the Land of promife , in the prophet Amos Sihor ^ the (vi. 14.) where it is faid, they fall aflicl you from the entring in of Hamath , unto the river of the wildernefs. Which may further confirm what has been hinted at already, that Lhe river of the wildernefs , or, as it may be otherwife rendered, The wejlern river , was another name only for the Nile , or Lhe river of Egypt. The promife, then, which God made to Abraham , that he would \ther in give to his feed , the land, from the river of Egypt , (i.e. from Egypt itfelf, poffitfion of the as fofephus underftood it, Antiq. 1. viii. c. 2.) unto the river Euphrates , promife!" ° was either fulfilled by his fervant jfofua, or afterwards by David and Solomon, 1 Kings ix. 20. 2 Chron. viii. 7, &c. And though fome part or other of this promifed land, either as it bordered upon the Euphrates , the Nile, or the entring in of Hamath, might not always continue in the pofieffion of the Ifraelites, 2 Kings xiv. 28. yet it is fufficient in this difquifition, to prove, that they had the promife of it 3 and at one time or other, were in adual pofiefiion. For, what portions of it foever they might afterwards lofe, or be driven out of, it was entirely owing to their fins and tranfgreffions ; when, as the facred hiftory ac- quaints us, fuch cities or people as they would not conquer, or keep in fubje&ion, after they had conquered them, fould prove fares and traps unto them , and fccurges in their fides, and thorns in their eyes, until they perifed from of that good land, which the Lord their God had given them. Ex. xxiii. 33. Numb, xxxiii. 5.5. Deut. vii. 16. Joffi. xxiii. 13. Nile. The Ifraelites ivere at one time or CHAP. Ch. III. THE SEVEN MOUTHS OF THE NILE, &c. zgi CHAP. III. Geographical observations relating to Egypt. 0 NO part of the coaft of Egypt y which fell under my obfervation, Of Egypt, anj could be feen afar off. The mariners, in approaching it, efti-^^1** mate the diftance, by the depth of water : fuch a number of fathoms branches^/ the ufually anfwering to the fame number of leagues. That portion of it, Nile- particularly, which lies betwixt Pinch z, the ancient Pelujium , and the branch of Dami-atay is exceedingly low and full of lakes and mo- Tineh, or Pe- raftes y agreeing fo far, even to this day, with the etymology of the name. The lakes abound with a variety of excellent fhlij which they either difpofe of, whilft they are frefh, among the neighbouring villages ; or elle they fait and fell them afterwards to the Grecian merchants. Dami-ata is one of the mold confiderable cities for trade, in Egypt . Dami-ata, or It lies upon the eaftern banks of the Nile , at five miles diftance from Thamia* the fea, and about fixty to the N. N. W. of Pineh. The branch that runs by it, has been generally received for the Peltjiac , by miftaking this city for the ancient Pelujium y whereas Dami-ata feems rather to be a corruption of its antientname Phamiathh , or T ctpiciSiv as Epipha - nius wrrites it. This branch, therefore, as well from the fituation as the largenefs of it, fhould be the Pathmetic , or Phat?iic as Strabo calls it 5 betwixt which, and the Pelufiac , were the Mendefan and the Panitic ; but of thefe I could receive no information. Sixteen leagues to the N. N. W. of the Pathmetic mouth, is Cape Cape Brullos, Brullos , w'here the Sebennitic branch is fuppofed to have difcharged itfelf : after which follows the Bolbutic , at feventeen leagues diftance to the S. W. by W. This is called at prefent, the branch of Rozetto (or RaJJid , as the inhabitants pronounce it) from a large and populous Rozetto* city, fituated about a league above the mouth of it. RaJJid^ however, may import a Cape or head-land \ fuch as it might originally have ftood upon, before the additions, which will be hereafter mentioned, wero made to it by the Nile. At Me-dea , the ancient Neracliw$y four leagues further, there is Me-dea, «>* another branch of the Nile , though much fmaller than the former ; Heracu'- and two leagues beyond it, in the lame wefterly direction, wre have 1 From pLD (Tin) clay, or mud, rendered by the Greet} Tryga'a-un*, from zrAot, a word of the like ftgnif cation in their language. P p 2 an 2$2 Bikeer, or Canopus. Scandarea tr Alexan- dria. Portus Mag- nus, Portus Eunofti & Cibotus. Septem Stadium. The ruins of Alexandria. The ancient •walls. The cifitrns . ✓ OFALEXANDRIA. Ch. III. an inlet, with fome ruins known by the name of Bikeer. As this place lies five leagues from Alexandria , and the branch of Me-dea feven, we may be induced, from the authority of Strabo *, to take the one for the ancient city Canopus, the other for the branch of the fame name. But, unlefs at the time of the inundation, this, no lefs than the Sebennitic and Pelufiac branches, are of little account ; inafmuch as the Nile difcharges itfelf chiefly through thofe only of Rozetto and Dami-ata . What was obferved long ago, though upon a different occafion, concerning the drying up of theie chanels, is now literally come to pafs : Nilus in extremum fugit perterritus orbern, Occubuitque caput, quod adhuc latet ; oftia fepiem Pulverulent a vacant , feptem fine fumine valles. Ovid. Metam. de Phaeton. Scandarea, as Alexandria is called at prefent, has two ports ; the new one, which the veflels of Europe refort to, and the old one, where thofe only from Pur key are admitted. The former is what Strabo calls the Great port2 3, lying to the eaftward of the Pharos : the other is his port of Eunoftus , where was alfo the Cibotus , which had formerly a communication with the lake Mareotis , that lies behind it to the l'outh. The prefent city is fituated betwixt them, upon what was probably the Septem Stadium of Strabo 4; whereas the old city lay further towards the N. and N. E. Confidering the great devaluations which have attended the Saracen conquefts in other places, it is fomewhat extraordinary, that the greatefl: part of the ancient walls, together with their refpedtive tur- rets, fhould have continued intire, quite down to this time. In the fame condition likewife, are the cifterns, which, at the overflowing of the Nile , were annually fupplied with water. Thefe were of a great depth, having their walls railed, by feveral Rages of arches, up- on which likewife the greatefl; part of the city itfelf was erected. The 2 Eji 7 i &7n> ritjAyiny <®%sAw« ar^o? tIw i&Tigtjtv srAssfi, $ KxvuQiy.a yojuol®*, ^iAi'wk ary, ^ Tg/ax otricov suSiuv, o Sq jSaViv t S NKtoo ’Ev- TfuOfv cfl cRn <$>x(>ov t ltd vi-cov aJAoi sWioi zrtv\>ixovlx araoV rot? ikuIov. Strab. 1. xvii. p. 1 140. [Canopus inde (ab Alexandria fc.) duodecimo disjungitur lapide. Ammian . 1. xxii. cap. 41.] K dvwQ’gr i?i arcAi? iv ilxoci x, ixxiiv sxSioic duo ’A\f^ccv$Ptixi iS )Ay(ri«xoy. J/Ef< 3 Xj xh\x t»t uv y.tlxi'v, u( xv ^didosopcxloe, cc c v, jiaot iggt. Strab. ibid. 3 Strab. i. xvii. p. 1144 — 5. 4 Id. p. 1141. grandeur Ch. III. POMPEY’S PILLAR, &c. IN E G Y P T. 293 grandeur and fumptuoufnefs of the antient Alexandria , may be further eftimated from two rows of beautiful granate pillars, (feveral whereof wereftanding in 172 1,) which may be fuppofed to have conflituted the ftreet that is defcribed by Strabo , and reaching from the Necropolitic * part of the city, to the gate of Canopus . The cryptce, or catacombs , which gave denomination to it, are mod: of them remaining j be- ing little different from thofe that have been defcribed at Latikea , and were probably intended for the fame ufe, and not for the re- ception of mummies or embalmed bodies, like thofe at Sahara near Memphis. Pompey s pillar lies at a difiance to the fouthward of the old city. It J’omPey’s pH- is of the Corinthian order ; though the foliage of the capital is badly ar' executed. In expectation, it may be prefumed, of finding a large treafure buried underneath it, a great part of the foundation, confift- ing of feveral fragments of different forts of ftone and marble, has been removed ; fo that the whole fabrick refts at prefent upon a block of white marble lcarce two yards fquare, which, upon touching it with a key, in the fame manner with the beautiful ftatue of at Rome, founds like a bell. Some of the broken pieces of marble, which I have mentioned, are infcribed with hieroglyph'! cks a circum- fiance which may induce us to fufped, that this pillar was not erefted by the Egyptians , (who could not well be imagined thus to bury their facred infcriptions ;) but by the Greeks or Romans nay, later per- haps than Strabo ; who would fcarce have omitted the defcription of fo remarkable a curiofity, which could not but fall under his ob- fervation. The Delta was computed to commence from the Canopic branch of The Delta the Nile, which fell in at Me-dea: from hence to Rozetto , the Cara- commenced vans are guided, for the fpace of four leagues, by a range of pillars, as in the lake of Marks, (p. 126.) The channel, which fupplied Alex- n°PC andria with water, lyes all the way upon the right hand ; and, for want of being employed as formerly, difcharges itfelf chiefly into this of Me-dea. There are few, or no tokens, of the Nile's inundation to be met with, from Alexandria to Rozetto j the whole trad: appearing to have been originally either a continuation of the fandy coafi of Libya, or elfe to have been an ifland. In failing likewife to the eaft- The ijlands ward, befides feveral fmaller hillocks of fandy ground, we fee a pretty tk** large one to the E. of the Bolbutic 6 mouth of the Nile , another of s Id. p. 1 145. 6 This feems to be the fame, that is taken notice of by Strabo, under the name of 294 OF KAIRO, THE AMNIS TRAJANUS, &c. Ch. III. Cape Briillos, and a third to the W. of Damiata. All thefe might have been originally, fo many iflands, and have ferved, from their very fituation, to give the firft check to the ftream ; and afterwards, by gradually collecting and retaining the mud, have laid the firft founda- tion of the Delta. But further notice will be taken of this curious fubjedt. The banks of Except at the time of the inundation, when the whole country is the Nil efull one continued lake, no diverfion can be attended with greater pleafure, rFn 7 r than travelling upon the Nile. At every winding of the ftream, fuch a variety of villages, gardens, and plantations, prefent themfelves to our view, that from Rozetto to Kairo , and from thence all the way down, by the other branch, to Dami-ata , we fee nothing but crowds of people, or continued fcenes of plenty and abundance. The many turnings of the river make the diftance, from Kairo to each of thofe cities, near cc M. though in a direCt road, it willfcarce amount to half that number. Kairo , or Al Kahirah 8, or in the eaftern appellation, Al Meffer , lies nearly two miles to the E. of the Nile , and fifteen to the fouth- ward of the Delta , as Memphis 9 which lay over again ft it, on the weftern fhore, is faid to have done. It is built in the form of a cref- centy under the northern fhade of that mountain, where the ancient caftle of the Babylonians 1 was fituated. The Khalis , the Amnis Dra- janus z of the ancients, which annually fupplies the city with water, runs from one point of it to another, and is little more than five ArNOT KEPAS. MiU 3 t yl LATE curious traveller, has endeavoured to prove, that the u TjL Memphis not Metraheny, jt~\. ancient city Memphis was not fituated at Geeza , where it has but Geeza. commonly been placed ; but at Metraheny or Mohanan , feveral miles further to the fouth ward. What fixes, (fays he, Defcript. of the Eafi, Vol. i. p.41.) the ftuation of Memphis to this part, is Pliny's account , who fays , (1. xxxvi. c. 12.) that the Pyramids were between Memphis and the Delta. But, in anfwer to this, it may be remarked, that the fame Pliny acquaints us in another place, (1. v. c. 9.) that the pyra- mids lay betwixt Memphis and the Arfnoite Nomos , and confequently mull be to the weftward of Memphis ; as they actually are, provided Geeza is the fite of that ancient city. Great author i- That this defcription of Pliny's , is rather to be received than the ties from the former, appears from feveral geographical circumftances, taken as f,aeT/ogra~ well from that author as from others. Diodorus Siculus (p. 4c. § co.) f. acquaints us, that Memphis was mojt commodioujly Jituated , in the very key or inlett of the country , where the river , beginning to divide itfelf into feveral branches , forms the Delta. This account is further confirmed and more particularly circumftantiated by Pliny himfelf, who tells us (1. v. c. 9.) that Memphis was only fifteen miles from the Delta : and Strabo , (1. xvii. p. 555.) that it was Tf%oiv(&r only, or ninety fur- longs, which do not make twelve miles. Ptolemy ' makes a difference of ten minutes in their longitudes, and the like in their latitudes ; whereby their diftances, by computation, will fall in very nearly with Strabo's account, and make little more than xn miles. Whereas, if we are to look for Memphis at Metraheny or Mohanan , where this au- * The point of the Delta Memphis - - - - 62°. o Long. 6i°. 50'. 30°. Lat. 2f. 50'. Ptol. 1. iv. c. 5. thor 4 Ch. IV. OF THE CITY MEMPHIS. 297 thor has placed it, the diftance of it from the Delta , (efpecially as it is laid down in his map) will be xl miles j i. e. more than thrice as much as it is recorded by Pliny , Strabo , and Ptolemy. The near agreement, therefore, among thefe geographers, in the Thefe author;- diftance they have left us betwixt Memphis and the Delta ; and the fame continuing ftill to be the diftance, as near as can be required, 'helps of ruins, betwixt the Delta and Geeza , appears to be a much ftronger proof ramparts, &c. for lituating Memphis at Geeza , than any heap of ruins, or than any adjacent mounds or channels (as they are urged by that author) can poffibly be, in favour of Metraheny. For ruins alone, unlefs fup- ported by other circumftances and arguments, will, in no country, detewnine the fituation of any particular city : much lefs in Egypt , which boafted formerly of having twenty thoufand *■. Moreover, mounds and channels were fo common all over Egypt , that, confider- ing the fluctuating Hate of that country, and the yearly alterations that were made in it by the Nile, any one particular fet or fyftem of them, will be as uncertain and precarious a proof, as ruins. Whereas the Delta is a fixed and Handing boundary, lying at a determinate di- jftance from Memphis ; from which we find it no further removed in the ancient geography, than Geeza is in the modern. But even upon a fuppofition, that thofe traces of large mounds and A rampart at channels, which are reported to be at Metraheny, were the remains 0f Metraheny, the ancient Memphitic. rampart ; yet they will by no means determine phi™ w" the fite of this ancient city to have been there. They will rather Geeza. prove the contrary j inafmuch as the rampart, mentioned by Herodo- tus, (p. 1 4 1.) is faid to lye a hundred furlongs beyond it to the fouth- ward, (let us fuppofe Metraheny to be the very fpot;) Memphis con- fequently fhould not be fought for there, but a hundred furlongs be- low it to the northward ; i. e. a little more or lefs, where we have the prefent Geeza. Another argument, why we may fix the' ancient Memphis at Geeza, Ueprefnt di- rather than at Metraheny , is the fituation of the Pyramids ; a land- flance betwixt mark, ftill more certain and determined than the Delta j which may ^amidl^lh! ftill be fubjeCt to fome fmall alterations. Now Strabo acquaints US in fame as laid one place *, that the Pyramids were near Memphis : and, in another +, {°Pn h?t'wixt1 that they were placed on an eminence, at forty furlongs or five miles the pyramids. 2 flsAij tv oiVT>j p/uit&xi txg aV«V«f -rore ^nr/xv^Jlxg toog oUevufylxg . Herod, p. 179. 5 Atyogub, J iv^oiSi (from Babylon ) -njAscv^wf aX Tlv^xpiliig tv t jj nzfsxLx. tv M it, eir) TtXraiov. Strab. 1. xvii. p. 555. 4 J airs' £ 7raAi©-* (M ^xilag sr^otAS'ev?/, ogetvii tig oGj^vg tfiv, t^' ji tioKKou pfy n.\Jgot[Aifig tit l txQoi t wv fixcihiosv. Id. Ibid . diftance 298 THE ANTIENT SITUATION Ch. IV. diftance from it. Pliny *, makes the diftance one mile further, or fix miles ; the difference poffibly arifing from hence, that Pliny com- puted to the Pyramids themfeives 5 whereas Strabo might only com- pute to the foot of the cgenrj ofifg, or rifing ground , upon which they were fituated. Now the village of Geeza (which lies upon the banks of the Nile) is commonly computed to be twelve miles from the Pyramids. If the city of Memphis therefore was five or fix miles broad, (and Diodorus Siculus 6 tells us, it was one hundred and fifty furlongs, i. e. near nineteen miles, in circuit j) then the diftance affigned by Pliny and Strabo is, as near as can be required, the prefent diftance. Whereas, by placing Memphis at Metraheny or Mohanan , the Pyra- mids will be at three or four times that diftance from it ; too far furely from being (vrAijAcv) near , according to the expreffion of Strabo -, or at fix miles diftance, at the moft, according to Pliny. 7he pyramids This vicinity betwixt Memphis and the Pyramids , is further illu- built upon, and ft rated from the relation, which each of them had to one and the Memphis fitu- pame fandy mountain of Libya : Memphis being defcribed to be fitu- Jame mouh- ated under it, and the Pyramids upon it. And of this, Herodotus 7 tain. gives us fufficient teftimony. For he tells us, that Memphis , by be- ing built upon the ancient bed of the river, lay under the fandy moun- tain of Libya which is likewife defcribed to be the only fandy mountain of Egypt , whether in that, or in any other direction. The like appel- lations are given to the mountain, upon which the Pyramids were built : for the ftones employed in building them, are faid to have been carried, from the Arabian to the Libyan mountain 8. And again, over againft the Arabian , is another flony mountain of Egypt, towards Libya, covered with Jand, where are the Pyramids. There is fome little variety indeed in thefe expreftions; but the meaning and intention of them all, is the fame ; inafmuch as to ipd^juioi/ and ipe/fy-oo j ioi}et^vi[JtpSifov, no lefs than AiQvxov 'o^og rijg Alyv7r\a zrgcg A &v*ig, and A lyvifjx CP ©* TO U7 r\(> are appellations of the very fame force and fignmcation. Herodotus, in another place, determines the parti- 5 Pyramides fitae Amt in parte Africse, monte faxeo fterilique inter Memphim oppi- dum, & quod appellari diximus Delt2, a Nilo minus quatuor millia pafluum, a Mem- phi fex. Nat. Hip. 1. xxxvi. c. 12. 6 Tov fo Sv wt^/QocAov Trlhius irtolwi gotSluv hutov ireilyjKOvhx. Bib/. 1. i. P- 46- x % a 7 Tc\ yoi^ 7 TiPoifjibv Trclila ps«v p. 141. Ed. Siepb. Yhxf to to M fj? d Aiyvxlx Q(; & 7 TiT^nov t «y«, iv u oil -\dgpuo KoiletArjuf^ov. Id. p.103,,. cular to to fd[j.uicv osrfo AiGvtjg. Herod . 299 Ch. IV. OF THE CITY MEMPHIS, cular quality and height of this part of the Libyan mountain, where the Pyramids were placed, by calling it (Aous, as Strabo names this fame part of the Li- byan mountain, being an expreffion equivalent to the A o* (or the ogetyev irrava^y-ua, as it is interpreted) of Herodotus , we may prefume they are both deferiptive of the fame place ; and confequently, the fame diftance of fix miles that is aferibed to Memphis from the one, will be the like diftance from the other. Nay, provided Metraheny fhould be the ancient Memphis , the ac- The pyramids count which Strabo has given us of it, cannot be true ; who tells us, diftmahfeen that it was fituated over againji Babylon ; and, that the Pyramids could^^Jm. °n* be feen di/linclly from Babylon. That Kairo takes up the iite of the an- cient Babylon , (contrary to the fentiments of this author,) wants no other proof, than what we have recorded of it in Ptolemy -where he tells us, that the Amnis Lrajanus ran through Babylon in its courfe to Heroopolis and the Red-fea. Now it is agreed among all geogra- phers, that this amnis Trajanus is the fame K/jalis or channel (for there is no other) which makes one of the ftreets of Kairo in the fpring, but, upon cutting down a bank at the head of it, in the fum- mer, receives the water of the Nile , and lodges it afterwards in the Birque el Hadge , as will be further taken notice of. And belides, from almoft every part of Kairo , and efpecially from the caftle, (which was formerly the whole or the greateft part of the ancient Babylon 2,) we have a diftindt view of the Pyramids of Geeza , but of no others. Thefe r-^Xavyug dpo^ufjai, are difindlly feen , as Strabo expreftes himfelf: and, in going the neareft way to them, we ferry over to Geeza , which is likewife tv t$ 7n^y.lu., on the oppofite fore -, as Memphis is deferibed to have been. But none of thefe remarkable circumftances agree with Metraheny -, which, by lying feveral miles higher up the ftream, can have no fuch oppofite fituation. Another argument, why Memphis may be placed at Geeza, rather Memphisyfra- than higher up the river, is the defeription that is given of it by He- rodotus. It was, fays he, fituated tv tm rijz Aiyufn, in the Jlraighfs, rn’wefl fart of or narrowed; part oj Egypt-, as Geeza certainly is. For over againft£sypc- it, on the Afiaticox Arabian fhore, is the rifing ground and the moun- tains upon which Babylon and its fuburbs were founded; and on the other fide, are the Libyan mountains and the Pyramids. The Nile 9 'Es-airi S’ cJ3n A t S xv’tS x[A$Gt(>ou Ilv^xfxlStf, fj.x Xifcc if haiiv iroSxf Jvj/ ytKS. Id. p. « 57. 1 Ai’ re (H ilDUV 7T0Xl@~) BxQvXu '»©•* 7T3AI9?, Tgxfxvgy TTolotff p tt. P toletll. I. iv. p. 263. * Vid. fupra, p. 295. Qjj 2 took 3°° THE ANCIENT SITUATION Ch. IV. took up a great part of this intermediate fpace ; and that fmall di- dridt of land, which we now fee lying betwixt the fuppofed fite of the ancient Memphis and the Libyan mountains, was formerly the Acherufian lake. So that very little, if any portion at all, of this nar- row part of Egypt , was capable of cultivation. jt the inunda- Herodotus 3 has furnifhed us with another expreffion, which may per- tion, they failed haps further illufcrate this matter. At the time oj the inundation , fays ‘th' pyramids^ he, they d° not fail from Naucratis to Memphis', by the common channel of the river , viz. by Cercafora and the point of the Delta, but over the plain along the fide (waf auras Trv^c/fioag') of the pyramids. For as the main dream mud be then exceedingly rapid and violent, it would render the navigation that way to Memphis, very long and tedious ; whereas, by taking the advantage of the inundation, and failing, upon fmoother water, under the Libyan mountains, they would arrive, with greater eale, on the backfide of the city, 7raf dujdg vvfmASag, over- againf , or along the fde of, the pyramids. An expreffion which may likewife account for the dtuation that Pliny gives them, betwixt Mem- phis and the Delta : inafmuch as at this time, and under thefe cir- cumdances, they were, in fafl, fituated between thofe places. OKode/\&fy ttoXis. tijjfi Ap<5 TTufocjuu XaKa?ju.n > fe^S-1; *ss , Extract from thr Chrylanthine Map. E/3 foc/cjy cv Tfi jv andconfequently that they could not have fet out from Zoan. Nay further, provided Jacob had directed his journey from Beer- flyeba, which was his fecond ftation, towards that part or city of Egypt , which was called Zoan, it will be difficult to account for the tradition that is recorded by the lxxii 3 and Jofephas ♦, that his fon JoJeph met him at Heroopolis , or Adjeroute according to the prefent name. For this being a city of the Heliopolitan Nomos 5, bordering upon the Red- J'ea , it would lye diredtly in the road from Beerjheba to Memphis , but quite out of the road from Beerfteba to Zoan.* The lxxii likewife inftrudt us, in the text above quoted, that Heroopolis was a city of the land of Ramefes. The land of Ramefes , therefore, or Gojhen, could be no other than the Heliopolitan Nomos , taking in that part of Arabia , 2o an lay at a diftance from the road that Jacob took inti Egypt. The Heliopo- litan Nomos the fame with Ramefes. 1 If this Atad is the fame that is laid down by St. Jerom and F.ufebius, at hi M. from Jericho, and ii from the Jordan, it muft be fituated xxx M. at leaft to the N. E. of Hebron ; and confequently would he fo much out of the way, in travelling thither from Egypt. ( Gen . xiv. 2. and xix. 22.) 1 Beyond “\2V2 Jordan, is taken at large for the country that lies both to the weft, and to the eaft of Jordan, (Deut. iii. 8. and 20.) without being diftinguifhed, by beyond Jordan eaJJward, as in Jojh. xiii. 8. or beyond Jordan wejiward, or toivards the fea, as in Jcjh.xn. 7. And in this paflage, it may perhaps be more circumftantiated, and fignify the threjhing-foor that lay near, or at the ford of the Jordan ; we will fuppofe a little below, or to the fouthward of the plain, where Gilgal was afterwards. But without contracting the Dead-fea, and making the channel of the Jordan extend itfelf much further towards Beerjheba, than it does at prefent, or very probably ever did after the deftruttion of Sodom, nothing of this kind can be well fuppofed ; as this ford would ftill lye a great way beyond Hebron, out of the direct courle of their journey, from which they cannot well be prefumed to have deviated. J T&v j Iadfljy dovitetKiv iy.-rr^o^iv uvt5 ar^c'f I j

it, cwj'mp.ov ^smAsnuy eVoV, in) t iT^tnilo. Clem. Alex. Strom, p. 417. Edit. Pott. illuftrated 3°9 Ch. V. AND PIHAHHIROTH. illuftrated from the following circumftance : viz. that, upon their be- ing ordered to remove from the edge of the wildernefs, and to encamp before Pihahhiroth, it immediately follows, that Pharaoh fhould then fay, they are intangle d in the land, the wildernefs (betwixt the moun- tains, we may fuppofe, of Gewoubce and Attackah) have Jhut them in, [Exod. xiv. 3.) or (as it is in the original,) njD ( Seggar ,) viarn illisclau- Jfit , as that w'ord is explained by Pagninus. For, in thefe circum- ftances, the Egyptians might well imagine, that the Ifraelites could have no poftible way to efcape; inafmuch as the mountains of Gewoubee would hop their flight or progrefs to the fouthward, as thofe of Attackah would do the fame, towards the land of the Philiftines , the Red-J'ea, likewife, lay before them to the eaft ; whilft Pharaoh clofed up the valley behind them, with his chariots and horfemen. This valley ends at the fea, in a fmall bay, made by the eaftern ex- tremities of the mountains, which I have been defcribing: and is called Pi ah Beni Ifrael, i. e. Phe road of the Ifraelites ; from a tradi- tion, that is ftiil kept up by the Arabs, of their having paffed through it ; as it is alfo called Baideah 7 , from the new and unheard of miracle , that was wrought near it, by dividing the Red-fea, and deftraying therein, Pharaoh, his chariots and his horfemen. The third notable encampment, then, of the Ifraelites was at this Pihahhiroth. bay. It was to be before Pihahhiroth, betwixt Migdol and the fea, oroer againft Baal-tzephon, Exod. xiv. 2. And in Numb, xxxiii. 7, it was to be before Migdol ; where the word ’jrjb liphne ( before , as we render it) being applied to Pihahhiroth and Migdol, may fignify no more, than that they pitched within fight of, or at a fmall diftance from, the one and the other of thofe places. Whether Baal-tzephon Eaal tzcpll0n then may have relation to the northern 8 fituation of the place itlelf, or to fome watch tower or idol temple that was eredted upon it j we may probably take it for the eaftern extremity of the mountains of Suez, or Attackah , the raoft confpicuous of thefe deferts ; inafmuch 7 £»Ju (&n? tss novas & mirabilis rei conditor.) Cafus novus Sc inauditus. Got 1 piDV is rendered the north, Exod. xxvi. 20; JoJh. vii. 11. and in other places of Scripture. Accordingly Baal-tzephon may be interpreted, the God or idol of the north , in contradiftin&ion perhaps to others of the lower Thebais, whofe places of worlhip were to the S. or E. If Tzepbon be related to HSU to fpy out or obftrve , then Baal- tzephon will probably fignify the God of the watch-tower, or the guardian God, fuch as was the Hermes or Terminus of the Romans, theT.^ear 0eoV of the Greeks, Sic. Toe worfhiping upon mountains is mentioned, 1 Kings xiv. 23. Jer. ii. 20, &c. The Pc-r- fians worlhiped, isii r oi t^/tjhorotlot roHv ogtcov oovoccouvovfs. Herod. Clio, § 131. He- braice eft, Dominus Specula:, quod oftendit loca ilia edita fuiffe Sc prserupta. Aienoch. in locum. Vid. Seld. dt DUs Syris, cap. iii. fynt, 1. as 3io OF PIHAHHIROTH. Ch. V. as it overlooks a great part of the lower Pkebais, as well as the wildernefs that reaches towards, or which rather makes part of, the Migdol. land of the P hi li /lines. Migdol then might lay to the fouth, as Baal- tzephon did to the north of Pihahhiroth. For the marches of the Ifra- elites , from the edge of the wildernefs, being to the feaward, i.e. to- wards the S.E. their encampments betwixt Migdol and the J'ea , or be- fore Migdol, as it is otherwife noted, could not well have another fituation. Pihahhiroth Pihahhiroth , or Hhircth rather, without regarding the prafxt part or the mouth of it, may have a more general fignification, and denote the valley, or oj Hhiroth. whole fpace of ground, which extended itfelf from the edge of the wildernefs of Etham , to the Rea-Jea .. For that particular part only, where the IfraeUtes were ordered to encamp, appears to have been called Pi-hahhiroth , i. e. the month of Hhiroth. For when Pharaoh overtook them, it wras with refpedt to his coming down upon them : Ex. xiv. 19. rrvnn ’5 ^ i. e. befides , or at the mouth , or the moft ad- vanced part of Hhiroth to the eaftward. Likewife in Numb, xxxiii. 7. where the IfraeUtes are related to have encamped before Migdol, it follows ver. 8. that they departed iwnn ’353 from before Hhiroth , and not from before Pihahhiroth , as it is rendered in our translation. ■ And in this fenie it is taken by the LXXII, by EuJ'ebius, and St. Je- rome the former interpreting Pihahhiroth by tb qoga Ei^d,9-, or the mouth of Eiroth , or Iroth, as St. Jerome writes it. For »£j, as Pen Ezra criticifes upon the word, relates to what lies before us; being called in the Par gum, 00 Phoum, or VJTD Phoumi ; as Hhiroth is called xm’H Hhirata. Each of them therefore, is to be conlidertd as a diftindt term and appellation. Hhiroth ae- ^ we ta^e Hhiroth then for an appellative, it may have two iigniii- notedanar- cations. It has been already obferved, that this valley is clofely con- rew defile. £ned betwixt two rugged chains of mountains. By deducing Hhi- roth therefore, from “in Hhor, or “Yin Hhcur, i.e. a hole ox gullet, (as the Samaritan, and Syriac copies underhand it; it may, by a latitude very common in thefe cafes, be rendered a narrow defle, road, or palfage, fuch as the valley of Baideah has been defcribed. Pihahhi- roth, therefore, upon this fuppofition, will be the fame, as the mouth or the moft advanced part of this vailey, to the eaftward, towards the Red-fea. But as the IfraeUtes were properly delivered at this place, from their captivity and fear of the Egyptians, Exod. xiv. 1 3 . we may Or the place of rather fuppofe, that Hhiroth denotes the place where they were re- deliverance. fl-oreci to their liberty ; as Tin Hhorar and fiYTH Hhiroth are words of the like import in the Chaldee. In Rafts commentary we have a further 311 Ch. V. THE PASSAGE OF THE ISRAELITES. further confirmation of this interpretation. Pihahhiroth , fays he, is fo called , becaufe the children of Ifrael ‘were made DHH *23 Beni Hhorim , freemen at that place. In the Par gum likewife p-in-j3 Ben Hhorin is ufed to explain Hbaphfee, Excd. xxi. 2, and 5. a word which de- notes liberty and freedom in thefe, and other parts of Scripture. And it may be further urged in favour as well of this explication as of the tradition Rill preferved, of the Ifraelites having palled through this valley, that the eaftern extremity of the mountain, which I fuppofe to be Baal-tzephon , is called, even to this day, by the inhabitants of thefe deferts, Jibbel Attakah , or Phe mountain of deliverance : which appellation, together with thofe of Baideah and Piah beni Ifrael , could never have been given or impofed upon thefe inhabitants at firft, or preferved by them afterwards, without feme faithful tradition, that fuch places had once been the adtual feene of thefe remarkable tranf- actions. The fea likewife of Kolzum , i. e. default ion, as the corref- pondent part of the Red-fea is called in the Arabian geography, is a fur- ther confirmation of this tradition. Moreover, the Idlhyophagiyxrho lived in this very neighbourhood, are reported by Diodorus Siculus , (l.iii. p. 122.) to have preferved the like traditionary account, from their forefathers, of this miraculous divilion of the Red-fea. There are likewife other circumftances to prove, that the Ifraelites Ifraelites took their departure from this valley, in their paffage through the ^bistailey^ Red-fea. For, it could not have been to the northward of the moun- tains of Attackab) or in the higher road which I have taken notice of -y becaufe, as this lyes for the mod: part upon a level, the Ifraelites could not have been here, as we find they were, fhut in and intangled. Neither could ithavebeen on the other fide, viz. to the S. of the moun- tains of Gewouby, for then (befides the infuperabie difficulties which the Ifraelites Would have met with in climbing over them, the fame likewife that the Egyptians would have had in purfuing them) the ©ppofite fliore could not have been the defert of Slur, where the Is- raelites landed, Exod.xv. 22. but it would have been the defert of Ma- rah , that lay a great way beyond it. What is now called Corondel , might probably be the fouthern portion of the defert of Mar ah, the fliore of the Red-fa , from Suez hitherto, having continued to be low and fandy. But from Corondel to the port of Per the fliore is, for the mod: part, rocky and mountainous, in the fame manner with the Egyptian coaftthat lyes oppofiteto it; neither the one nor the other of them affording any convenient place, either for the departure of a multitude from the one fliore, or the reception of it upon the other. And 3*2 THE PASSAGE OF THE ISRAELIT TS And befides, from Corondel 9 to T or, the channel of the Red-fea which from Suez to Sdur is not above ix or x M. broad, begins here to be fo many leagues ; too great a fpace certainly, for the Ifraelites, in the manner they were encumbered, to pafs over in one night. At for, the Arabian fhore begins to wind itfelf round about Ptolemy's promontory of Par an, towards the gulph of Eloth ; whilft the Egyp- tian fhore retires fo far to the S. W. that it can fcarce be perceived. Yhe Ifraelites As the Ifraelites then, for thefe reafons, could not, according to the did not land at opinion of fome authors, have landed either at Corondel or for ; fo Am Moufah. nejt]ier couM they have landed at Ain el Moufah , according to the con- jectures of others. For if the pafTage of the Ifraelites had been fo near the extremity of the Red-fea , it may be prefumed, that the very en- campments of fix hundred thoufand men , befides children, and a mixed multitude, which would amount to as many more, would have fpread themlelves, even to the further, or the Arabian fide of this narrow iflhmus } whereby the interpofition of providence would not have been at all neceffary. Becaufe, in this cafe, and in this fituation, there could not have been room enough for the waters, after they were divided, to have flood on a heap, or to have been a wall unto them, particularly on the left hand. This moreover would not have been a divifion, but a recefs only of the water to the fouthward. Pharaoh likewife, by overtaking them, as they were encamped in this open fituation by the fea, would have eafily furrounded them on all fides. Whereas the contrary Teems to be implied by the pillar of the cloud, Exod. xiv. 19, 20. which (divided or) came between the camp of the Egyptians, and the camp of Ifrael ; and thereby left the Ifraelites (provided this cloud fhould have been removed) in a fituation only of being molefted in the rear. For the narrow valley, which I have defcribed, and which, we may prefume, was already occupied and filled up behind by the hold of Egypt , and before by the encampments of the Ifraelites, would not permit, or leave room for the Egyptians to approach them, either on the right hand or on the left. Befides, if this pafTage was at Ain Moufa , how can we account for that remarkable circu enhance, Exod. xv. 22. where it is faid, that when Mofes brought Ifrael from the Red-fea, they went out into (or landed in) the wildernefs of Shier. For Shur, a particular diftridt of the wildernefs of Etham , lies diredtly fronting the valley, from which I fuppofe they departed, but a great many miles to the fouthward of Ain Moufa. If they landed like- wife at Ain Moufa , where there are feveral fountains, there would 9 Ebn Said (Cod. MS. Sold.) makes the fea at Corondel to be feventy miles.over, whereas it is little more than fo many furlongs. Vid. Vol. iii. Geogr, Vet. Min. have 3*3 Ch. V' . THROUGH THE RED-SEA."1 have been no occafion for the facred hiflorian to have obferved, at the ■fame time, that the Ifraelites , after they ’went out from the fea into the wildemefs of Shur , ’went three days in the wildemefs (always directing their marches towards mount Sinai) and found no water. For which reafon Mar ah is recorded, ver. 23. to be the firfl place where they found water ; as their wandering fo far, before they found it, feems to make Mar ah alfo their firfl Ration, after their paffage through the Red-fea. Moreover, the channel over-againfl Ain Moufa , is not above three miles over ; whereas that betwixt Shur or Sedur and fibbel Ge- ’, woubee and At-tackah, is nine or ten, and therefore capacious enough, as the other would have been too fmall, for drowning or covering therein (Exod. xv. 28.) the chariots and horfemen , and all the hojl of Pharaoh. And therefore, by impartially weighing all thefe arguments together, this important point in the facred geograploy may, with more authority, be fixed at Sedur , over-againfl the valley of Baideah , than at T or. Corondel , Ain Moufa , or any other place. Over-againfl fibbel At-tackah , and the valley of Baideah , is the The defert of defert, as it is called, of Sdur, the fame with Shur , Exod.xv. 22. Sdur srShur* where the Ifraelites landed, after they had palled through the inter- jacent gulph of the Red-Jea. The fituation of this gulph, which is the Jam Suph epD CD’, Hhe weedy fea , or Abe tongue of the Egyptian fea in the Scripture language ; the gulph of Herocpolis in the Greek and Latin geography ; and the Wefiern arm, as the Arabian geographers call it, of the fea of Kolzwn ', flretches itfelf nearly N. andS. and therefore lies very properly fituated 1 to be traverfed by that flrong eajl wind which was fent to divide it, Exod. x iv. 21. The divifion that was thus made in the channel ; the making the waters of it to /land on a heap , (Pf. lxxviii. 13.) their beifig a wall to the Ifraelites on the right hand and on the left j ( Exod.xiv . 22.) befides the twenty miles di- flance at leafl, of this paffage, from the extremity of the gulph, are circumflances which fufficiently vouch for the miraculoufnejs of it, and no lefs contradidl all fuch idle luppofitions as pretend to account for it, 1 Sues vulgo non habet Ahulfeda , fed ejus loco Alkolzum : videntur tamen duo loca diftincla : nam nofter Kalkajhandi mox poll Sues ponit Alkolzum ad meridiem ejufdem Sues in litore JEgyptlaco : at vero Mekrifi exprefle ait Alkolzum efie dirutum & loco ejus hodie Sues eiTe. V. c. fob. Gagn. Not. in Abulf. Geogr. Ad oram extimam bra- chii orientalis maris Alkolzum fita eft Ailah , & ad oram extimam brachii occi- dental fuit urbs Alkolzum ; utriufque latitudines ferme eaedem funt. Vid. Abulf. Dep:ript. maris Alkolzum. — Haud procul ab Alkolzum eft locus in mari ubi de- merfus fuit Faraone. Id. Alkolzum , or Kolzum without the article, feems to have fome affinity with Clyfma , another name that this gulph was formerly known bv. The fume is laid down by Pbilo/lorgius , 1. iii. cap. 6. 1 Vid, Gold not. in Alfarganurn. S f from *The dsfert of Ma:ah or Co rondel. Elim nnd the feventy pa.m trees. ‘The defer t of Sin. OF CORONDEL AND MARAH. Ch. V. from the nature and quality of tides, or from any fuch extraordinary recefs of the fea, as it feems to have been too rafhly compared to, by Jofephns 3. In travelling from Sdur towards mount Sinai, we come into the de~- fert, as it is ftill called, of March , where the Ifraelites met with thole bitter waters, or waters of Mar ah, ( Exod. xv. 23.) And as thiscircum- ftance did not happen, ’till after they had wandered three days in the wildernefs, we may probably fixjhefe waters at Corondel, where there is ftill a fmall rill, which, unlefs it be diluted by the dews and rain, ftill continues to bebrackilh. Near this place, the fea forms itfelf into a large bay, called Berk el Corondel 4, i. e. the lake of Corondel j which is remarkable from a ftrong current' that fets into it, from the north- ward, particularly at the recefs of the tide. The Arabs, agreeably to the interpretation of Kolzum, (their name for this fea) preferve a tra- • dition, that a numerous hoft was formerly drowned at this place ; oc- cafioned, no doubt, by what is related, Exod. xiv. 30, that the Ifraelites faw the Egyptians dead upon the fea-fhore ; i. e. all along, as we may prefume, from Sdur to Corondel ; and at Corondel efpecially, from the aftiftance and termination of the current, as it has been already men- tioned. There is nothing further remarkable, ’till we fee the Ifraelites en- camped at Elim, ( Exod. xv . 27. Numb, xxxiii. 9.) upon the northern fkirts of the defert of Sin, two leagues from Tor, and near thirty from Corondel. I faw no more than nine of the twelve wells that are men- tioned by Mofes -, the other three being filled up by thofe drifts of fand, . which are common in Arabia. Yet this lofs is amply made up by the great increafe in the palm trees ; the feventy having propagated themfelves into more than two thoufand. Under the fhade of thefe trees, is the Hammam Moufa, or bath of Mofes, particularly fo called, which the inhabitants of Tor have in great efteem and veneration ; ac- quainting us, that it was here, where the houfhold of Mofes was en- camped. We have a diftindt view of mount Sinai from Elim the wildernefs, as it is ftill called, of Sin f*D lying betwixt them. We traverfed thefe plains in nine hours ; being all the w^ay diverted with the fight of a variety of lizards and vipers, that are here in great numbers. We were afterwards near twelve hours in palling the many windings and difficult ways, which lye betwrxt thefe deferts and thofe of Sinai. The latter confift of a beautiful plain, more than a league in breadth, and 3 Jof. Antiq. 1. ii. cap. 7. 4 Not. p. 312. nearly w % Ch>. THE DESERT OF SIN AND MOUNT SINAI. 315 nearly three in length, lying open towards the N. E. where we enter it, but is clofed up to the fouthward, by fome of the lower eminen- ces of mount Sinai. In this direction, likewife, the higher parts of The plain (§y>, according to the appellation of thefe monks, built a flair-cafe of (lone, from the bottom to the top of it : but, at prefent, as mofl of thefe fleps, which hi- flory 7 informs us, were originally fix thoufand.fix hundred in number, are either tumbled down, or defaced, the afeent is become very fa- tiguing, and frequently impofed upon their votaries and pilgrims as a fevere penance. However, at certain diflances, the fathers have eredled, as fo many breathing places, feveral little chapels and ora- taries, dedicated to one or other of their faints 3 who, as they are al- ways to be invoked upon thefe occaflons 3 fo, after fome finall obla- tion, they are always engaged to be propitious to lend their aflifl- ance. ^ The fummit of mount Sinai is not very fpacious 3 where the Ma- ble $ lac a u$ln hometans , the Latins , and the Greeks, have each of them a fmali cha- pel. Here we are fhewn the place, where Mofes fafed forty days , Exod. xxxi. 1 8 3 where his hand was fupported by Aaron and Hur , at the battle with Amalek, Exod. xvii. 9, 12 3 where he hid himfelf from the face of God-, the cave, as they pretend to fliew it, having received 6 Vid. Eertull. dejejunic. 7 Vid. Geographuvi anonymum Gracum apud L. Allctii The fleps that remain, are each of them, a little more or lefs, a foot high 3 fo that the perpen- dicular height of this mount may be computed, according to the number of thefe fteps, to be 6600 foot, or 2200 yards, i. e. one mile and a quarter. But as the afeent in fome few places, is plainer and eafier, without the traces of any fleps, as indeed they were not wanting, a furlong or thereabouts may be added, fo as to make the whole perpendicular height from the convent to the top, to be be more, or lefs, 2400 yards. the S'7 Ch.V. OF MOUNT SINAI. the impreflion of his fhculders j befides many other places and Nati- ons recorded in Scripture. After we had defcended, with no fmall difficulty, down the other or weftern fide of this mount, we come into the plain or wildernefs of P" flihy Rephidim, Excd. xvii. i. where we fee that extraordinary antiquity, ep“iUln1' the rock of Mad bah, Exod.xv ii. 6. which has continued down to this day, without the leaft injury from time or accidents. This is rightly V Lr a U called, from its hardnefs, Deut. viii. 15. a rock of flint, my ; though from the purple or reddifh colour of it, it may be rather ren- dered the rock of oSn or noShtf amethyfl, or the amethyfline, or gra- tia? e rock. It is about fix yards fquare, lying tottering, as it were, and loofe, near the middle of the valley, and feems to have been, formerly, a part or cliff of mount Sinai , which hangs, in a variety of precipices, all over this plain. ’The 'waters, which guflhed out, and the flream, which flowed withal, Pfal. vii. 8. 21. have hollowed acrofs one corner of this rock, a channel, about two inches deep, and twenty wide, all over incruftated, like the infide of a tea-kettle that has been long ufed. Befides feveral moffy produ&ions, that are hill preferved by the dew, we fee all over this channel, a great number of holes, fome of them four or five inches deep, and one or two in diameter, the lively and demonhrative tokens of their having been formerly fo many fountains. Neither could art or chance be concerned in the contrivance ; inaf- much as every circumhance points out to us a miracle ; and, in the fame manner with the rent in the rock of mount Calvary at Jerufalem, never fails to produce the greatefl ferioufnefs and devotion in all who fee it. The Arabs, who were our guards, were ready to hone me, in attempting to break off a corner of it. The Monks, likewife, fhew us feveral other remarkable places ; as The remar h where Aarons calf was molten, Exod. xxxii. 4. (but the head only is ^placet round. reprefented, and that very rudely ;) where the IJ'raelites danced at the ahout th!s confecration of it, Exod. xxxii. 19 j where Corah and his company were mouniatn' f wallowed up. Numb. xvi. 32 ; where Elias hid himfelf when he fled from Jezebel, 2 Kings viii. 9. But the hihory of thefe, and of the other places, which I have mentioned, upon the mount, is attended with fo many Monkijh tales and inconlihencies, that it would be too te- dious to relate them. From mount Sinai the Ifraelites directed their marches, northward, Thede/ntof towards the land of Canaan. The next remarkable encampments, ^aran> or therefore, were in die delert of Paran, which feems to have com- *in’ menced immediately upon their departing from Hazaroth, three Na- tions or days journey, i. e. xxx M. as we will only compute them, from 3iS Kadefh more than xx M. from Sinai. THE SITUATION OF KADESH. Ch.T. from Sinai, Numb.x. 33, and xii. 16. And as tradition has conti- nued down to us the names of Shur, Mar ah, and Sin, fo has it alfo that of Par an j the ruins of the late convent of Pnran , built upon thofe of an ancient city of that name (which might give denomination to the whole defert) being found about the hail way betwixt Sinai and Corondel , which lye at forty Leagues diftance. This fituation of Par an, fo far to the S. of Kadejl: , will illu (Irate Gen.x iv. 5, 6. where Cke- derlaomcr , and the kings that were with him , are faid to have fmote the Horites in their mount Stir, unto El Paran , (i. e. unto the city, as I take it, of that name) which is in , or by the wildernefs. The whole country round about Paran, is very mountainous, making part of the y.sXocm 0^ of Ptolemy *j which, he tells us, extended from the promontory of Paran as far as Judaa, and would thereiore take in the Accaba , which will be hereafter men- tioned. From the more advanced part of the wildernefs of Paran (the fame that lay in the road betwixt Midian and Egypt, 1 King. xi. 18.) Mofes fent a man out of every tribe , to fpy out the land of Canaan, Num. xxiii.3. who returned to him, after forty days, unto the Jame wildernefs, to Kadcjh Barnea, Numb, xxxii. 8. Dent. i. 10. and ix. 23. JoJh. xiv. 7. This place or city, which in Gen. xiv. 7. is called Enmijhpat , (i. e. the fountain Mifhpat ) is (in Numb. xx. 1. — xxvii. 14.— xxxiii. 36.) called Pzin Kadefh, or fimply Kadefh , (as in Gen. xvi. 14, and xx. 1.) and being equally afcribed to the defert of py *Tzin and to the defert of Paran, we may prefume that the defert of 'Tzin and Paran were one and the fame. jy or may be fo called from the plants of divers palm grounds upon it. A late ingenious author 9 has fituated Kadefh Barnea, a place of no fmall confequence in Scripture hiftory, which we are now enquiring after, at eight hours, or twenty miles diftance, only, from mount Sinai , which, I prefume, cannot be admitted, for various realons. Becaufe feveral texts of Scripture infinuate, that Kadejh lay at a much greater diftance. Thus, in Deut. i. 9. it is faid, they departed from Horeb, 8 To $ ocxooGivlov WiX" * x>j ? EniX*! 3 £ PiV poi^ets Ai diet vet j tv iij (Arabia Petra#) id xarxffax Mihxvx og>j oiiro iS aollx' epagoiv IxJeuecv, kou oiiro fx\v Svilus iSv cgiuv Titiuv ilu) Aiyvnlev, ri ie 2APAKHNH ■Kxfw. Ptolem. Geogr. 1. v. cap. 17. 9 Defcript. of the Eaji , Vol. i. p. 157. through 3*9 Ch. V. DISTANCE BETWIXT KADESH AND REHOB. through that great a?id terrible wildernefs , (which fuppofes by far a much greater extent both of time and fpace,) and came to Kadejh Bar- nea ; and in chap. ix. 23. 1 when the Lord Jent you from Kadefh Barnea to pojj'ejs the land: which, Numb. xx. 16. is defcribed to be a city in the ut- termoft part of the border of Edom : the border of the land of Edom , and that of the Land of promife , being contiguous, and in fad:, the very fame. And further, Deut. i. 2. it is exprefsly faid, that there are eleven days journey from Horeb , by the way of mount heir to Kadeft Barnea : which, from the context, cannot be otherwife understood, than of marching along thedirehi road. ForMp/d? hereby intimates, howfoonthe Israelites might have entered upon the borders of the Land of promife , if they had not been a Stubborn and rebellious people. Whereas the number of their Stations, betwixt Sinai and Kadejh , as they are parti- cularly enumerated, Numb, xxxiii. (each of which mufl have been, at leatt, one days journey) appear to be near twice as many, or xxi • in which they are Said, with great truth and propriety, (PJal. cvii. 4.) to have wandered in the raildernefs , out of the way ; and in Deut. ii. 1. to have compaffed mount Seir , rather than to have tra- velled diredly through it. If then we allow x miles for each of thefe eleven day’s journey, (and fewer, I prefume, cannot well be inSiSted upon) the distance of Kadejh from mount Sinai, will be about cx miles. That x M. a day (I mean in adired line, as laid down in the map, 7 'hedpance without confidering the deviations, which are every where, more or betwixt Ka- lefs) were equivalent to one day’s journey, may be further proved and Re‘ from the hiStory of the fpies, who jearched the land [Numb, xiii/21.) 10 ‘ from Kadejh to Rehob , as men come to Hamath , and returned in forty days. Rehob then, the furtheft point of this expedition to the north- ward, may well be conceived to have been twenty days journey from Kadejh ; and therefore to know the true polition of Rehob , will be a material point in this difquifition. Now it appears from JoJh. xix. 29, 30. and Judg. i. 3 1. that Rehob was one of the maritime cities of the tribe of After ; and lay, (in travelling, as we may fuppofe, by the common or neareSt way, along the fea coaft j) nan m'7 Numb. xiii. 21. (not, as we render it, as men come to Hamath , but) as men go to- wards Hamath , in going to Hamath , or in the way or road to Hamath. For to have fearched the land as far as Hamath , and to have returned to Kadejh in forty days, would have been altogether impoSfible. Moreover, as the tribe of' After did not reach beyond Si don, (for that was its northern boundary, Joft. xix. 28.) Rehob mull have been fitu- ated to the fouthward of Sidon, upon, or (being a derivative perhaps from 3 20 THE SITUATION OF MOUNT SEIR. Cm. V. from 2rn latum ejfe) below in the plain, under a long chain of moun- tains that runs E. and W. through the midft of that tribe. And as thefe mountains, calied, by fome, the mountains of Saron, are all along, except in the narrow, which I have mentioned, near the fea, very rug- ged and difficult to pafs over; the fpies, who could not well take ano- ther way, might imagine they would run too great a rifque of being difcovered, in attempting to pafs through it. For in thefe eaftern countries, a watchful eye was always, as it is (till, kept upon ftrangers, as we may collect from the hiftory of the two angels at Sodom, Gen. xix. 5. and of the Ipies at Jericho, JoJh. ii. 2. and from other in- ftances. if then we fix Rehob , upon the fkirts of the plains of Acre, a little to the S. of this narrow road, (the Scala Dy riorum, as it was •after- wards named) fbmewhere near Egdippa, the difiance betwixt Kadejh and Rehob, will be about ccx M; whereas, by placing Kadejh twenty miles only from Sinai or Horeb, the diftance will be cccxxx ; and inftead of x miles a day, according to the former computation, the fpies mufi have travelled near xvn, which, for forty days fucceffively, feems to have been too difficult an expedition in this hot, and confe- quentlv fatiguing climate; elpecially as they were on foot, or footpads, as (their appellation in the original) may probably import. Thefe geographical circumftances, therefore, thus correlponding with what is actually known of thofe countries at this time, fhould induce us to fituate Kadejh, as I have already done, cx miles to the northward of mount Sinai, and xlii M. to the weftward of Eloth , near Callah Nahar , i. e. the caftle of the river or fountain, (probably the Ain Mi f pat ) a noted fiation of the Mahometans, in their pilgrimage to Mecca. Mount Sen lay From Kadejh, the Ifralelites were ordered to turn into the wildernefs , betwixt the fry the way 0j the Red-fea ; (Numb. xiv. 25. Deut. i. 40.) i. e. they were at this time, in punifhment of their murmurings, infidelity, and diiobedience, to advance no further northward towards the land of Canaan. Now thefe marches are called, the compajjing of mount Seir, Deut. ii. 1. and the puffing by from the children of Efau, which dwelt in Seir, through the way of the plain of Eloth, and Ezion-gaber, ver. 8. The wandering therefore of the children of Ifrael, during the fpace of thirty eight years, Deut. ii. 14. was confined, in all probability, to that neck of land only, which' lyes bounded by the gulphs of Eloth and Heroopolis. If then we could adjuft the true pofition of Eloth, we fhould gain one confiderable point, towards the better laying down and circumfcribing this mountainous trad:, where the IJraelites wan- dered for fo many years. ?-JV X, TJJV niT(>CtV XtxIoixSvIiS, 0 * KOthSvloU f/iV AfAUhi JXITOU. jof. Antiq. Jud. 1. iii. cap. 2. Nabatai oppidum incolunt Petr am nomine, St c. Plin. 1. vi, cap. 28. Vid. not. 9. ut fupra. * Vid. Rabbi Elia Mizrachi Comment, in Pentateuckum. Yen. 1545. p* £H. RABBINICAL MAP OF THE HOLY LAND, 6ft. 325 PHY: PHYSICAL AND MISCELLANEOUS OBSERVATIONS I N SEVERAL PARTS O F T H E L E VAN T. TOME II. PART II. CONTENTS- O F TOME II. P A R T II. I ’ . . '' ** * ' . . re% • CHAP. I. rV HE Natural Hijlory of Syria, Phoenice, and the Holy Land. CHAP. II. Phyfical and mifcellaneous ohfervations in Egypt, viz. Se£t. I. Of the fymbolical learning of the Egyptians. II. Of the antiquities of Egypt, viz. of the Obelisks, Pyra- mids, Sphinx, Catacombs, and Mummies. III. Of the Nile and the foil of Egypt. IV. Some additional proofs and conjectures, concernmg the augmen- tation, which Egypt receives annually from the Nile. V. Of the Egyptian plants and animals. VI. Some additional ohfervations with regard to the animals of Egypt, particularly as they relate to the H. Scripture. VII. Of the Mofaic pavement at Prasnefte, relating to fome of the- animals and plants of Egypt and ./Ethiopia. CHAP. III. 7 he Natural Hi/lory of Arabia ; particularly of Arabia Petrsea, Mount Sinai, &c. and of the Oftrich. CHAP. CHAP. I. Phyfical obfervations , See. or an Effay towards the Natural Hijlory of Syria, Phcenice, and the Holy Land. 3 E air and weather, in thefe coun- The air and tries, differ very little from the de- rycatherthe ame as in feriptions that have been given ofearbary. them in the Natural hijlory of Bar- bary x. For among many other par- ticulars, of the like nature and qua- lity, which need not be repeated, we find the wefterly winds to be here attended with rain j When we fee a cloud , (fays our Saviour, Luke xii. 54.) rife out of the weft, fraightway ye fay , 'There cometh a power , and fa it is \ But the eaflerly winds are Vid. p. 133, 134, &c. 4 This branch of the Natural hijlory is further taken notice of, 1 Kings xviii. 41, &c. U u ufually 33° Strong eafhrly n.vin'is called Levanters. The Eurocly- don was pro- bably one them. It varied very little from the eafl point. / OF THE EUROCLYDON. Ch. I. ufually dry, notwithstanding they are fometimes exceeding hazy, and tempeftuous j at which times they are called, by the fea-faring peo- ple, Levanters, being not confined to any one fingle point, but blow, in-all directions, from the N. E. round by the N. to the S. E. The great wind, or mighty tempejl , or vehement E. wind, deferibed bp the prophet Jonas , i. 4, and iv. 8,' appears to have been one of thele Le- vanters. The Euroclydon 1 alfo, which we read of in the hifiory of St. Paul, {Acts xxvii. 14.) was, in all probability, the fame. For it was (as St. Luke deferibeth it) dwyog Tufiavixos 4, a violent, or tempejluous wind, bearing away all before it ; and, from the circumftances which attended it, appears to have varied very little, throughout the whole period of it, from the true eaft point. For after the fhip could not dvIoQS-a?.- fi£v, bear, (or, in the mariner’s term, loof) up againji it, (ver. 15.) but/' they were obliged to let her drive , we cannot conceive, as there are no remarkable currents in this part of the fea, and as the rudder could be of little ufe, that it could take any other courle, than as the winds alone directed it. Accordingly, in the defeription of the ftorm, we find the vefiel was firft of all under the ijland Clauda, (ver. 16.) which is a little to the fouthward of the parallel of that part of the coafi: of Crete , from whence it may be fuppofed to have been driven j then it 3 EvoqkKvSwi according to the annotations of Erafmus, Vatablus , and others, is faid to be, vox bine duel a, quod ingentes cxcitet fiuflus ; as if thofe commentators un- derftood it to have been, as Phavorinus writes it {in voce T v(puv) E vgvxhvJuv, and, as fuch, compounded of fufdf, {talus, amplus, k c.) and xKvSuv, fiuftm. But rather, if an etymology is required, as we find xAviuv ufed by the LXXII, {Jon. i 4, 12.) inftead "of 1VD, which always denotes a tempeft, as I conje&ure, properly fo called, E will be the fame withEu^x xhvJeov, i. e. an eajlern tempejl, and fo far ex- prefs the very meaning that is affixed to a Levanter at this time. 4 Though Tvcpw'v or Tv(pws may fometimes denote a whirlwind, yet it feems in general to be taken for any violent wind or tempeft. According to an obfervation of Grolius upon the place, Judais Hellenijlis Tv; n, fays Suidas. Ariflot. De mundo , cap. 4. feems to difiinguifh it from the Tlgnsy^ (which he calls a violent Jlrong wind) by not beino- attended with any fiery meteors. Eoiv cTs (imf^a) r^ittv^v jj, c-tpo^ov 3 «A- Aw? x, ov, [y.xhehote] iciv q ov ; j nxlliAuf, TeKpur. TvQdr, as Olympiodorus, in his comment upon the foregoing paflage, inftru&s us, is fo called, TV Tvnlrtv iS T tS Trvd'Jpexlof or ™ tuV7«» tj tS unit a cr eft. Senec. Nat. ^uajl. 1. v. cap. 16. Euri vero medias partes tenent ; in extremis, Ccecias &c Vulturnus. Vitr. Arch. l. i. cap. 6. 8 Vid. Plin. Nat. Hijl. 1. ii. cap. 4 7. 9 Cezcias aliqui vocant Heilefpo'ntian. Plin. ibid. K«oci'«f, ov E?hy,cuTO'f!!ocv iviot xx.\£trj. Artft. Meteor. 1. ii. cap. 6. 1 Ccecias media inter Aquilonem & exortum aequino&ialem, ab ortu folftitiali. Plin. ut fupra. U u 2 diver- 332 OF THE EURO CL YD ON. Ch. I. diverfitles of winds 2, fhouid not have taken the lead; notice of this. Whereas, if Euroclydon be a term or appellation peculiar to the mari- ners, denoting one of thefe ftrong Levanters , we are to be the lefs fur- prifed, why St. Luke (who was actually prefent in the ftorm, and may be fuppofed to have heard the very word) is the only author who records it. Moreover, when we are told, that this tempejiuous wind was called Euroclydon, the exprefiion feems to luppofe it not to have been one of the common winds, fuch as were entirely denominated from their fite and pofition, but fuch an one as received its name from fome particular quality and circumftance, which over and above attended it. qhe Cacias of I never obferved any phenomena, that were more peculiar to the the fame qua. Ccecias, (the N. E. by E. wind, as we will luppofe it) than to any other Letters'/" Levanter. Arif ole indeed, (who is partly followed herein by Pliny * ) defcribes it 4 to have a property, contrary to all other winds, uvctxccf*- dlotv dg ainiv, of drawing , as A. Gellius s interprets it, tke clouds to it- felf. But this is an exprefiion, as well as quality, which it will be diffi- cult to comprehend j unlel's we may prefume to explain it, by (what indeed it has only in common with other Levanters ) either the ha- zinefsofthe atmofphere that accompanies it, or elfe by the great ac- cumulation of clouds, which (to ule the mariners phrafe) frequently hang , without diffipating, for leveral days together, in the eajl wind's eye. For at other times, thefe, no lefs than the oppofite winds, are, even by Arfotle's confeflion 6, attended with long fuccefiions of clouds, driving each other forward, with great force and impetuolity. Several rods We are to obferve further, with regard to thefe Levanters , that laid bare by the ^ hen they are of a long continuance, the water is blown away, to Levanters. ^ degree, from the coafi; of Syria and Phcenice , that feveral ran- ges of rocks, which, in wefterly winds, lye concealed under water, do now become dry, and thereby leave expofed, to the water fowl, urchins , limpets , and other jhell-jijh , which fix themfelves upon * Vid. Plin. Nat. Hijl. 1. ii. cap. 47. Aul. Gelt. Nodi. Attic. 1. ii. cap. 22. Apul. De mundo. Iftd. Orig. 1. xiii. cap. 1 1. 3 Narrant & in Ponto Ceecian in fe trahere nubes. Plin. Nat. Hijl. 1. ii. cap. 48. 4 O S\ Kouk'ix; ix ouBes&i oti ctvotxoifxnlet «? ou'tcV oBiv x, Uiyilou >j‘ nxgoiy.ia, "'EAx&iy i(p’ Atov aanrtg K«uxt«f ve(p©-. Arif. Meteorol. 1. ii. cap. 6. s Viz. 1. ii. cap. 22. Ariflotelcs ita flare dicit Cacian , ut nubes non procul propellat, fed ut ad fefe vocet , ex quo verfum iftum proverbialem factum ait : Kaxx E lotviov sAxwv 0 Kouxlxs 6 N itef frvxt, £%& jtoAAjjv vA>;» a »jv GrgowBei. Jriflot. ut fupra. them. 333 Ch. I. OF THE WEATHER AND SEASONS, them. I obferved in the port of Latikea , that, during the continuance of thefe winds, there .was two foot lefs depth of water, than fome days afterwards, when the weather was moderate, and the winds blew foftly from the weft. And it is very probable, that the re- markable recefs of water, in the fea of Pamphylia , that has been taken notice of by Jofephus and others 1 , may be accounted for from the fame caufe, operating only in an extraordinary manner. It may be further obferved, with regard to thefe Levanters , that ships appear veffels or other objects which are feen at a diftance, appear to be vaftly magnified in magnified, or to bom, in the mariners expreffion. Neither is a fu- t(,JlerlJ ™™ds- perllitious cufbom to be omitted, which I have feen pradtifed more than once, by the Mahometans, during the raging of thefe and other cpht MaJ,ome tempeftucus winds. For upon thefe occafions, after having tied to tans Sacrifice* the mail, or enfign-flaff, fome appofite paragraph of their Koran '^ecf f° appeafe they collect money, iacrifice a fheep, and throw them both into the*^^7 * 9’ fea ; being perfuaded that they will thereby alfwage the violence of the waves, and the fury of the tempeft. We learn from Arijiophanes and Virgil *, that the Greeks , fome thoufand years ago, made ufe of the fame ceremony. The like tranfadtion too, though after the ftorm, is recorded by the prophet Jonas, i. 1 6. But to purfue the Natural hijlory of this country. The mountains (> 7roAA«XJf civecccerutrcu. Olymp. in Arijl. Meteor. 3 A corruption of Cuerpo fanto , as this meteor is called by the Spaniards. Plin. 1. ii. c-37- nomenon , 335 Cm. I. THE SOIL, CROP, See. nomenon, and the other, from the received opinion of their being actu- ally meteors , or a fpecies of natural phofphorus. The firfl: rains, in thefe countries, ufually fall about the beginning The former of November, the latter fometimes in the middle, fometimes towards a’ld latUr M rw r i TulflS^ the end of April. It is an obfervation, at or near jentfalem , that pro- vided a moderate quantity of fnow falls in the beginning of February (whereby the fountains are made to overflow a little afterwards,) there is the profpeCt of a fruitful and plentiful year: the inhabitants mak- ing, upon thefe occafions, the like rejoicings * with the Egyptians , upon the catting of the Nile. But during the fummer feafon, thefe countries are rarely refreshed with rain 4 5 6 7 ; enjoying the like lerenity of air, that has been mentioned in Barbary. Barley , all over the Holy Land , was in full ear in the beginning of The caring April ; and, about the middle of that month it began to turn yel- time' low ; particularly in the fouthern diftriCts ; being as forward near _ 'Jericho , in the latter end of March , as it was in tire plains of Acre , a fortnight afterwards. But wheat was very little of it in ear, at one or other of thofe places : and, in the flelds near Bethlehem and Jerufalem , the ftalk was little more than a foot high. The Boccores likewife, or The Boccore firfi ripe figs , were hard, and no bigger than common plumbs ; though are hard and they have then a method of making them foft and palatable, by fteep-^//i;; ApnI* ing them in oil. According therefore to the quality of the feafon, in the year 1722, the firfi-fruits could not have been offered at the time appointed ; and would therefore have required the intercalating i 4 As the month of February is the ufual time at Jerufalem, for the falling of fnow, it might have been at that particular feafon, when Benaiab is faid, (1 Sam. xxiii. 2c.) to hi.ve gene down and fmote a lion, in the time of fnow. 5 The rejoicings that were ufed upon thefe occafions, feem to have been very great, even to a proverb; as we may infer from Pf. iv. 7. Lord, thou hafl put gladnefs in my heat t, jno’e than at the time when the corn and wine increafd. 6 This known quality of the fummer feafon is appealed to, 1 Stf/n.Scii. 17. Is it not -wheat harvcfl to day r 1 will call unto the Lord, and he fhall fend thunder and rain : which muft have been looked upon as an extraordinary phenomenon at that time of the year. 7 rutpn n# pnyo rwbv iv, See. i. e. Propter trescafus intercalabant in anno; propter epocham anni folaris ; propter fruges maturas; & propter fru&us arbo- rum. Si Judices animadvertifient nondum maturas efle fruges, fed adhuc ferotinas elTe, neque fructus arborum, quibus mos eft tempore pafchali flerere; illis duobus ar- gumentis nitebantur Sc intercalabant in anno. Ac quanquam Epocha anni antever- tebat fextam decimam menfis Nifan, tamen intercalabant, ut frumentum maturum eftet, ex quo offerretur manipulus in xvi Nifan, Sc utfrudtus florerent more omnium. — Judices computo inito feiebant ft Tehupha Nifan eftet in fextadecima Nifan autpoft; & intercalabant in eo anno, mutato Nifan in Adar geminum, nimirum ut Pefach inci- deret in tempus frugum maturarum, tsfe. Alaimonid. apud J. Scalig. de Emer.dat. Temp. !. ii. p. 104. of 336' The foil and produce. Tobacco cul- tivated at Latikea. The Holy Land more fcrti'l than Sy- ria and Phce- nice. THE SOIL AND PRODUCE. Ch. I. of the TW*I Ve-adar , and poflponing thereby the pajjover, for, at leaf!:, the fpace of a month. The foil both of the maritime and inland parts of Syria and Phm- nice , is of a light loamy nature, little different from that of Barbara, and rarely requires more than one pair of beeves to plow it. Belides all forts of excellent grain, and fuch vegetable diet, as has been de- fcribed in the fruit and kitchen gardens o i Barbary, the chief produce of thefe countries is filk and cotton. The inhabitants fend the eggs of th e/ilk worm, as loon as they are laid, to Cannobinc , or fome other place of mount Libanus ; where they are kept cool, without danger of hatching, till the mulberry buds are ready for them in the fpring. 1'he fame caution is ufed at Limejole , and other places which I have feen, in the illand of Cyprus , by preferving them upon mount Olympus , which they call Jibbel Krim, i. e. Lhe great mountain. The whole ceconomy and management of the filk worm , is at prefent fo well known, that nothing need be added upon that fubjedt. Though the corn, which is produced near Latikea , is the bell and the moll early of that part of Syria , yet, of late, the inhabitants have negledted this branch of hulbandry, together with that of the vine, (for both which it was formerly famous8,) and employ themfelves chiefly in the more profitable culture of tobacco. This is a very confl- derable, and indeed the only article of trade, which has in a few years, fo greatly enriched this city, and the country round about it. For there is Ihipped off, every year, from hence to Dami-ata and Alexandria , more than twenty thoufand bales, to the no fmall dimi- nution of that branch of trade at Salonica. The Holy Land , were it as well inhabited and cultivated as for- merly, would hill be more fruitful than the very belt part of the coafl of Syria or Phcenice. For the foil itfelf is generally much richer j and, all things confldered, yields a more preferable crop. Thus the cotton that is gathered in the plains of Ramah , Efdraelon , and Zabulon , is in greater efieem, than what is cultivated near Sidon and Lripoly ; neither is it poflible for pulfe, wheat , or grain of any kind, to be licher or better tailed, than what is commonly fold at JeruJ'alem. The barrennefs, or fcarcity rather, which fome authors 9 may either igno- * Vid. Not. i. p. 261. 9 Michael ( Villanovanus) Servetus , in his edition of Ptolemy, Lugd. 1535. hath, in the defcription which he annexes to the table of the Holy Land , the following words: Scias tamen , Leftor optime, injuria aut jaftantia pura tantam huic terra bonitatnn fuifje adferiptam , eo quod ipfa experientia trier catorum & peregre proficifcentium , hanc incultam , Jierilem , ornnt dulcedine car entem depr omit. Square PromiJJam terrain pollicitam Lf non vernacula lingua laudantem pronuncies, &c. Vid. Hew memoirs of literature , Vol. i. rantly 537 CH. I. THE FERTILITY OF THE HOLY LAND, rantly or malicioufly complain of, does not proceed from the inca- pacity, or natural unfruitfulnefs of the country, but from the want of inhabitants, and from the great averfion likewife there is to la- bour and induftry, in thofe few who poffefs it. There are befides, fuch perpetual difcords and depredations among the petty princes, who fhare this fine country, that, allowing it was better peopled, yet there would be fmall encouragement to fow, when it was uncertain, who ftiould gather in the harveft. Otherwife the land is a good land, and ftill capable of affording to its neighbours the like fupplies of corn and oil , which it is known to have done in the time of So- lomon 1 . The parts particularly about Jerufalem , as they have been de- rhe muntain. fcribed to be, and indeed, as they actually are, rocky and mountai- ous country nous, have been therefore fuppofed to be barren and unfruitful. Yet ahounded ™itb , . , r i • i i r r , . . olive trees and granting this concluiion, which however is far from being juft, a kingdom is not to be denominated barren or unfruitful, from one Angle portion of it, but from the whole. And befides ; the blefting that was given to Judah, was not of the fame kind widi the blefting of AJher or of IJfacbar , that bis bread Jhould be fat , or his land fiould be ■pleafant ; but that bis eyes Jhould be red with wine, and his teeth 'Jhould be 'white with milk, Gen. xlix. 12. Mojes alio makes milk and honey (the chief dainties and fubfiftence of the earlier ages, as they ftill con- tinue to be of the Bedoween Arabs) to be the glory of all lands : all which productions are either actually enjoyed, or, at leaft, might be obtained, by proper care and application. The plenty of wine alone is wanting at prefent. Yet we find from the goodnefs of that little, which is ftill made at Jerufalem and Hebron, that thefe barren rocks fas they are called) would yield a much greater quantity, provided the abftemious 'Burk and Arab fhould permit the vine to be further propagated and improved. Wild honey, which was part of St. John Baptifl's food in the wildernefs, jhe quantity of may infinuate to us the great plenty of it in thofe deferts ; andfhat wild honey, confequently, by taking the hint from nature, and enticing the bees into hives and larger colonies, a much greater increafe might be made p. 26, &c. But among many other travellers, who have ftrongly aflerted the con- trary, I fhall fubjoin the following obfervations of P. de la Valle upon this country, which agree exactly with mine. 11 paefe , per donde eaminavamo era belliffma. Tutte ollini, valli e monticelli fruttiferi. Le conva lie de Mambre e a punto comme tutti gli al- tri paefi diutorno, che quantunque montuofi e faffoft fono pero fertiliffimi. Let. xiii. Le Montague e Valli bien cbe ft a no alpejlri fono nondimeno tutte frutiffere per la diligenza degli agricoltori. Id. Let. iii. 1 Solomon gave Hiram twenty thcufand meafures of wheat for food to his houfhold, and twenty meafures of pure oil : thus gave Solomon to Hiram year by year, \ Kings v. 1 1 . X X ° of 33§ Mountains THE FERTILITY OF THE HOLY LAND. Ch. I. of it. Accordingly Jofephus ( Bell. Jud. 1. v. c. 4.) calls Jericho p.iXn- 7 tT()oAAOYI NEAFIOAI. CAMAP. L. AI. Palma arbor. Id. p. 24. 8 CEnonPHNHN. Palma arbor. Id. p. 30. 9 PhoCcE Defcrip. Syria apud L. Allatii 1 Hiericbus palmetis confita, fontibus irrigua. Plin. 1. v. cap. 14. Ut copia, ita no- bilitas in Judaea, nec in tota, Hierichunte maxime. Id. xiii. c. 4. Exuberant fruges, [fays Tacitus, /peaking of this country) noftrum in morern ; praeterque eas balfamum & palmae : Hift. 1. v. cap. 6. Strabo deferibeth Jericho to be (7 r/veova^ov ru

which, excepting the Nile , is by far the moif confide- dan. rable river, either of the coaft of Syria or of Barbary. I computed it to be about thirty yards broad 5 but the depth I could not meafure,. except at the brink, where I found it to be three. If then we take this, during the whole year, for the mean depth of the ftream (which, I am to obferve further, runs about two miles an hour,) the Jordan The quantity of will every day difeharge into the Dead-fea , about 6,090,000 tons of vapour rai/ed water. So great a quantity of water being daily received, without any tea Vnonedly'. vifible increafe in the ufual limits of the Dead-Jea , has made fome authors + conjecture, that it muftbe abforbed by the burning fands; others, that there are fome fubterraneous cavities to receive it ; others, that there is a communication betwixt it and the Sirbonic lake; not confidering that the Dead-Jea alone will lofe every day, near one V:e extent of it. third more in vapour, than what all this amounts to. For provided the Dead-fea fhould be, according to the general computation, fe- venty two miles long and eighteen broad ; then, by allowing1 6914 tons of vapour for every fquare mile, there will be drawn up every day above 8,960,000 tons. Nay, further, as the heat of the fun is of much greater ‘activity here, than in the Mediterranean , exhaling thereby a greater proportion of vapour, than what has been eftimated above, fo the Jordan may, in fome meafure, make up this excefs, by fwelling more at one time than another, though, without doubt, there are feveral other rivers4 5 6, particularly from the mountains of Moab, that muft continually difeharge themfelves into the Dead-fea. For the Dead-fea is not the only large expanfe of water, where the equilibrium betwixt the expence of vapour and the fupply from rivers is conftantly kept up. The like is common, without the leaft fufpi- 4 Rcl. Palaji. p. 257-8. Sanely s' s Trav. p. 1 1 t. 5 Vid. Dr. Halley’s obfervations upon the quantity of vapour drawn from the Medi- terranean fea. 6 Galen, apud Reland. ibid. p. 292. Jacob. Ccrbus , ibid. p. 281. 0A0 hos fiuvios il- Jabi monet in lacum Afphaltitem. 1. Jordanem. 2. Arnonem. 3. Flumen cum Arnone de magnitudine certans, a monte regali procedens, attingens Oronaim. 4. Fluvium prope puteos bituminis & vallem falinarum. 5. Fluvium de Cadefbarne venientem. 6. Fluvium ab Artara egreflum, qui Tbecuam irrigat. 7. Cedronem. 8. Charith , torren- tem ex monte SJuarentano ortum, & prope Engaddim in lacum Afphaltitem fe exone- rantern. Sanutus (ibid. p. 280.) hos fluvios recenfet in lacum Afphaltitem illabi. Ar- nonern alium, qui in principio Mare mortuum intrat : alium, qui novem leucis inde Mare mortuum ingreditur. cion 347 Ch. I. OF THE BIRDS, ANIMALS, &c. OF SYRIA, &c. cion of any fabterraneous outlets, to the Cafpian-fea , and to an infi- nite number of cxtenfive lakes, all over the globe. For all and every one of thefe, by receiving as much water from their relpedive rivers, as they lofe in vapour, will preferve, as near as can be expeded, their ufual limits and dimenfions : the Almighty providence having given to them , no lefs than to the elements, a law which Jhall not he broken , (Pf. cxlviii. 6.) Which hath Jaid (Job xxxviii. 1 1.) to the fea , Hitherto [halt thou come and no further ; and here Jhall thy proud waves be [laid. I was informed, that the bitumen , for which this lake has been al- jts bitumen or ways remarkable, israifed, at certain times, from the bottom of the af^haltus and lake, in large hemifpheres ; which, as foon as they touch the fur/ace,-^^"'"* and are thereby aded upon by the external air, burft, at once, with great fmoke and noife, like the pulvis fulminans of the chemifts, and difperfe themfelves into a thoufand pieces. But this only happens near the fhore; for, in greater depths, the eruptions are fuppofed to difi- cover themfelves in fuch columns of fmoke, as are now and then ob- ferved to arile from the lake. And perhaps to fuch eruptions as thefe, we may attribute that variety of pits and hollows (not unlike the tra- ces of fo many of our ancient lime-kilns) which are found in the neighbourhood of this lake. The bitumen is, in all probability, accompanied from the bottom The quality of with fulphur , as both of them are found promifeuoufiy upon \ho.thm' fhore ; the latter is exadly the fame with common native fulphur , the other is friable, and heavier than water ; yielding, upon fridion, or by being put into the fire, a foetid fmell. Neither does it appear to be, as Diofcorides deferibes his ofphaltus 7, of a purplilh colour, but is as black as jet , and exadly of the fame fhining appearance. Game of all kind, fuch as buftard , partridge, francoleens , woodcocks , fhe variety of , teal , &c. hares , rabbits , jackalls , antilopes , &c. are in great game. plenty all over thefe countries. The method made ufe of in taking them, is either by courpng or hawking. For which purpofe, whenever the Turks and Arabs of better falhion travel, or go out for diverfion, they are always attended with a number of hawks , and grey-hounds. Thefe are ulually flagged, and larger than thofe of England, whereas the hawks are generally of the fame fize and quality with our gof -hawks, being ftrong enough to pin down a bufard to the ground ; and artful enough to hop an antilope in full career. This they perform, by feiz- ing the animal, firft by the head ; and making afterwards with their 7 Ar$«\7c( OgutpiPH >7 IxJcay.v ^ AoiTrijf" Ef < jj >c«Avi tj t jj of/Ay >t, . 'H j (usA«jv ct sWwVijf (pcu/Ar, . Diofcorid. 1. i. cap. 100. Yy 2 wings 34-S OF THE DAMAN ISRAEL. CH. I. wings a continued fluttering over its eyes, they perplex, and thereby flop and retain it fo long, till the grey-hounds come up and relieve them. •The fkinkore. But the only curious animals that I had the good fortune to fee, were the Jkinkore , and the daman Ifrael ; both of which have been already delineated 9, though neither of them is well defcribed. The former, which are found in plenty enough in a fountain near Bell- mont , are of the lizard kind, all over fpotted, and differ from the common water-efts, in the extent and fafhion of their fins. Thefe, in the male, commence from the tip of the nofe, and running the whole length of the neck and back, to the very extremity of the tail, are continued afterwards along the under-part of the tail, quite to the navel ; whereas the tails only of the female are finned. The body and tail of this animal are accounted great provocatives, and are there- fore purchafed by the Turks at an extravagant price. The daman The daman Ifrael 1 is an animal likewife of mount Libanus, though 1 hane/ common *n other places of this country. It is a harmlefs creature, of ^Scriptures’. the fame fize and quality with the rabbet ; and with the like incur- vating pofture and difpofltion of the fore-teeth. But it is of a browner colour, with fmaller eyes, and a head more pointed, like the mar- mots. The fore-feet likewife are fhort, and the hinder are nearly as long in proportion, as thofe of the jerboa *. Though this animal is known to burrough fometimes in the ground ; yet, as its ufual refi- dence and refuge is in the holes and clifts of the rocks, we have fo far a more prefumptive proof, that this creature may be the fapban of the Scriptures, than th z jerboa. I could not learn why it was called da- man Ij'racl, i. e. Ifrael s lamb, as thofe words are interpreted. The Mali- Befides Greeks, Maronites , and other fedts of Chriflians, that inha- tants of this bit this country, there are “Turks, Turkmans, Arabs, Souries , and Dru- country. of tkefe, the Turks are mafters of the cities, caftles, and garrifons : the Turkmans and Arabs poffefs the plains (the latter living, as ufual, in tents; the other in moveable hovels.) The Souries, (die depen- dents probably of the indigence , or original Syrians ,) cultivate the greateff part of the country near Latikea and Jebilee ; whilff the *■ Vid. Thefaur. Rcr. Natural. Alberti Sebcr, p. 22. Vol. i. PI. 14. fig. X. Sc p. 67. PI. 41. fig. 2. The firit exhibits the figure of the fkinkore, calling it Lacertus Afica- nus dorfo pedlinato , ampbibios mag. Fcemina peclinata caret pinna in dorfo. The latter gives us the figure of the Cuniculus Arnericanus, which is very like our daman Ifrael. » Animal quoddam hurnile, cuniculo non difilmile, quod agnum f.licrum Ifrael Kuncupant. Profp. Alpin, Hijl. Nat. Mgypt. pars i. cap. 20. p. 80. & L iv. cap. 9. » Vid. fupra, p. 1 77. Drufes 4 349 Ch. I. OF THE INHABITANTS OF SYRIA, &c. Drufes maintain a kind of fovereignty in the Cajiravan mountains, particularly above Baroute. As far as I could learn, the Drufes and the Sauries differ very little The religion of in their religion ; which, by fome of their books, written in the Ara- ^S^ufes bic language, that I brought with me, appears to be a mixture of the Chriflian and Mahometan ; the Gofpels and the Koran being equally re- ceived, as books of divine authority and infpiration. For to omit, what is commonly reported, by the other inhabitants of this country, of their being circumcifed; of their worfhiping the riling and fetting fun; of their inter-marrying with their neareff relations, and making their children pafs through the fire; we may well conclude, from their indulging themfelves in wine andfwines flefh, that they are not Rrift Mahometans ; as the Chriflian names of Hanna , Toufeph , Meriam , See. (i. e. John, Jofeph , Mary , See.) which they are ufually called by, will not be fufficient proof of their being true Chrijlians. The Drufes are probably the fame with the XAETEIOI of Phocas , whom he places in this fituation, and deferibes 3 to be neither Chrijlians nor Mahometans y but a mixture of both. CHAP. II. Phyfical and jntfcellaneous obfervaiions in Egypt. SECT. I. Of the fymbolical learning of the Egyptians . FROM Syria and Palefiine , let us now carry on our phyfical and mifcellaneous inquiries into Egypt. Here we have a large Egypt and inexhauftible fund of matter, which has engaged the Rudies °f l(arnini' and attention -of the curious, from the moR early records of' hifiory. For befides the great variety of arts and fciences that were known to the Egyptians , we read of no other nation that could boaR of the like number, either of natural or artificial curiofities. It was the fame and reputation, which Egypt had acquired, of being the fchool and re- pofitory of thefe feveral branches of knowledge and ingenuity, that engaged Orpheus , Pythagoras , and other perfons of the firR rank in Vid. Phaa Defcript. Syria , apud L. Allatii S.vuunCet, anti- 35° ‘-Greece re- ceived from thence her theo- logy., arts , Sec. None of the OF THE SYMBOLICAL LEARNING Ch. II. antiquity3 4 5, to leave their own countries to be acquainted with this. Thefe philofophers liketvife were fo artful, in the firft introducing of themfelves 4 j they complied fo readily afterwards with the cuftoms of the country 5 ; and were lb happy in addrefling themfelves to the perfons 6 who were to inftrubt them, that, notwithftanding the ha- tred, jealoufy, and refervednefr. 7 *, which the Egyptians entertained to- wards Grangers, they generally returned home with fuccefs, and brought along with them, either fome new religious rites, or fome- ufeful difeoveries. Thus Herodotus 8 acquaints us, that the Greeks borrowed all the names of their gods from Egypt ; and Die dor us 9, that they not only derived from thence their theology, but their arts and fciences like- wife. For, among other infhmces, he tells us, that the ceremonies of Bacchus and Ceres , who were the fame with OJiris and I/is, had been introduced very early among them by Orpheus: that from the fame fource, Pythagoras received the doctrine of the tranfmigration of folds ; Eudoxus and Thales 1 received mathematics ; and Daedalus ar- chitecture, fculpture , and other ingenious arts. According to the fame author z, Greece was further obliged to Egypt, not only for phyfic and ?nedicines j, but for a great many laws, maxims , and confiitutions of polity , which had been introduced among them by Plato, Solon, and Lycurgus. Even their more abftrabted learning, fucli as related to the effence of the deity, to the power and combination of numbers, to their MONAS 4 and TPIAI, with other difquifltions of the like ab- ftrabted nature, feem to have been tranferibed from thence into the works of Plato and Pythagoras. Their fymbolical learning alone, either as it was conveyed, in fculp- Egyptianhie- ture L1p0n their obelifks, &c. or in colours and painting upon the walls inflated into of their cryptce'*, mummy-chefs, boxes for the l'acrcd animals, SPc. ap- G recce. 3 Such were Mu fans, Melampus , Dadalus, Homer , Lycurgus, Solon, Plato, Demo- critus, he. Vid. Diod. Sic. 1. i. p. 53. 4 It might be for this reafon, that Plato , he. took upon him the character of an oil merchant ; oil being always a welcome commodity to Egypt. Pint. Solon, p. 79. Ed. Par. 3 Clemens Alexandrinus acquaints us, that Pythagoras was circumcifed, in order to be admitted into their Adyta ; Vid. Strom. Ed. Pott. ). i. p. 354. 6 Id. ibid. p. 356. 7 Id. 1. v. p. 670. Jujl. Mart, uajl . 25. ad Orthod. * Herod. Eut. p. 50. s Died. Sic. Bib. 1. i. p. 96. 1 Diog. LaertA. i. in vita Thai. Clem. Alex. Strom. 1. i. p. 221. 4 Diod. Sic. ut fupra. * Homer. Odyjf. A. ver. 227. 4 7.oroaJl. apud Kirch. Oedip. Mg)pt. Synt. i. p. 100. s Several of thefe crypta, painted with fymbolical figures, are feen near the pyra- mids. Cbryftppus's antrum Mithra feems to have been of the fame kind. T a tS anv\Xou)i jr«r7« ttsijuAsij «jtco but the Greeks , of Vulcan ; who were both the Same according to Suidas. The beads jn qke manner, the union of the heads and bodies of other different- “tbe'evil dif t creatures may, according to their refpe&ive qualities, be prefumed to jnons. reprefent So many genii ; the heads, efpecially of the facred animals, being added, as Kircher imagines 3, to Strike terror into the evil dee- " mons . The Skins of the dog and the wolf, which, Diodorus tells us +, Anubis and Macedon put over their heads in the wars of Ofiris (in or- der, as we may fuppofe, to excite fear in their enemies) will pro- bably confirm this opinion of Kircher. Diodorus indeed gives us a different interpretation, and affirms, that it was owing to the wearing of thefe helmets, that thofe animals were efceemed and honoured by the Egyptians. Thfir fymbo- After thefe different fpecies of animals, we are to take notice of lical plants. fome Gf the moft remarkable plants, that were received into their fa- The agroflis. cred writing. Thus Diodorus tells us, that the agroJlis> in token of grati- tude g was cariied in the hands of their votaries ; but, as this is the general name for the culmiferous plants , it will be uncertain to which > Lucian, de Sacrif. 4 Pint, de Ifide et Ofiride , p. 356. Horap. Hierogl. 1. 1. c. 14, 15, 16. Di d. Sic. l.i. p. 55. Clem. l.v. p.413. 1 5 Id. ibid. 6 Horap. Hierog. 1. i. cap. 21. Kirch. Obel. Pamph. p. 286. i Plut-. de Jfid. p. 354. Clem. !. lvii. p.664. 8 Eufeb. Prap. Evang. 1. i. p. 26. 9 Id. ibid. p. 2y. 1 Plut. Symp. 1. ii. p 636. Varro apud Probum in Eclog. vi. Seal. Idol. ). i. cap. 5. 1 Porphyr. apud Eufeb. Precp. Evang. 1. iii. p. 69. Suide.s in voce <3>3-a?. Sui'picor vocem Kvsjtp efle yfloc cvyxoxnv a q 33 canaph vel ceneph , qu rod with the head of Ifis or Orus upon it, might expreis fome branch of power and authority, which the perfon who holds it had received from one or other of thofe deities. Among the mathematical figures, we meet with the circle and Mathematical cent, which reprefent the fun and the moon, xi i£/oXoyucug, i . e . pro- tbt perly [peaking, or without any enigmatical meaning, as Clemens Alex- cent,’ andrinus 5 expreftes it. The circle likewife is equally fymbolical of the year with the ferpetit biting its tail. Aglobe, or dijk, is often placedgiobe. upon the heads of their deities, as all of them bear fome relation to the fun. It is fixed alfo, upon the head 6, and between the very horns of Ifis, whole attributes and ceremonies were frequently the fame 7 with thofe of Ofiris. Wings are often added to the globe , with Wings given a ferpent hanging from it, being all of them together, fymbolical of/fl tbe 2lobe- what is prefumed to be the anima mundi 8 ; i. e. a power, fpirit, or faculty, that diffufes life, vigour, and perfection throughout the uni-y-^ ferpent verfe. A ferpent, furrounding aglobe, carried along with it the {zmzfurroundmgtbt meaning 9. When the circle has within it a ferpent , either lying in 9 Macrob. Sat. 1. i. cap. 23. 1 Vid. not. 1. p. 358. 2 Clem. 1. vi. p. 757. 3 Plut. in Kuma. 4 Pign. in Mu3-oA. de Horis p. 1 70. Macrob. Sat. 1. i. cap. 17. s Clem. 1. v. p. 657. 0 Apul. Met. 1. xi. p. 258. 7 Id. ibid. p. 27. 8 Abeneph. de Reiig. /Egypt, apua Kirch. Obel. Pamph. p. 403. & Oed. /Egypt. ClaJJ. vii. cap. 1. p. 96. et cap. iv. p. 117. 9 Abeneph. apud Kirch. Ob. Pam. p. 420. ftraight o6o OF THE SYMBOLICAL LEARNING Ch. If. The /acred alpha. The crux an- fata. The meaning of the 2 crux anfata. ftraight line, or forming the figure of a crofs, by the expanfion of it’s wings 3 then it is fuppofed to be the fymbol of an agathodamon otherwife expreffed by the greek [0] theta. The hieralpha 2 like- wile, which is frequently held in the hands of their deities and genii, might carry along with it the like fignification. Oi the fame kind alfo was the $ crux anfata 1 * 3 * *, which confifted of a crofs, or fometimes of the letter T only, fixed in this manner [ y-] to a circle. Now as the crofs + denoted the four elements of the world, the circle will be fym- bolicalof the influence, which the fun may be fuppofed to have over them : or, as Kircher 5 explains it, by the circle is to be underftood the creator and preferver of the world ; as the wifdom derived from him, which directs and governs it, is fignified by the T, (ory, as he writes it,) the monogram, as he further conjectures, of Mercury, P’hoth, ‘Taaut, or Phtha. It is certainly very extraordinary, and worthy of our notice, that this crux anfata fhould be fo often found in their fymbolical writings ; either alone, or held in the hands, or fuf- pended over the necks of their deities. Beetles and fuch other facred animals and fymbols, as were bored through, and intended for, amu- lets, had this figure frequently imprefled upon them. The crux an- fata therefore, was, in all probability, the name of the Divine Being , as famblichus records it 6, that traveled through the world. We may further fuppofe it to be the venerable effigies cj the fupreme deity , which , Apuleius 7 informs us, was not made in the likenefs of any creature j or to be the phylactery or I/is, which, not unlike the thummim in the 1 Philo Bib. apud Euftb- de Prap. Evang. 1 Hoc pcovoy^fA/AOv Y\ , ex A & A compofitum, in nullo non obelifco frequentif- fimum, /Egyptiacarum vocum UXVAOOC N.C.JLft.ort quibus bonum genium Dcltce Nili feu /Egypti fignant, index ; cum praeter didtarum vocum capitales literas, ejus quoque Mgypti portionis figuram quam A paftim vocant, clare didtum p-ovoy^y-p-ov exprimat. Kirch. Prodr. Ccpt. p. 231. 3 Kirch. Obel. Pamph. p. 440. 4 Cabala Saracenica , ibid. p. 372. pujlin. Martyr- Apolog. p. 370. s Sicut nomen Dei HlH’ juxta Rab. Hakadofch , Deum generantem fignificat, lie Sc hoc ( qnod nos ex Copto interpretamur (in Phtha), quafi diceres, Deum omnia peragentem in Phtha filio, quern produxit ; vel, ut cum Jamblicbo loquar, Emepht nimirum producentem ex ovo Phtha , hoc eft, in- 1 telligentiam ad exemplar fuum j(Xl©ort generantem fapientiam, omnia cum veritate I artificiofe dilponentem, nempe Taautum ; quern proinde appofite per hos charadleres feu y.ovoy^fy.y.oc\ot (£), $ repraefentabant : per circulum primum mundi genitorem, aeternumque confervatorem, divinitatemque ejus. ubique diffufam, per "f vero fapien- tiam mundum gubernantem intelligentes. Kirch. Prod. Copt. p. 169. 6 Jambl. de Myft. fedt. 8. cap. 5. 7 Apul. met. 1. xi. p. 262. breqfi- '-Sect. I. OF THE EGYPTIANS. 361 breaft -plate of the high prieft, fignified, according to Plutarch 8, 7 ’he voice of truth. But the interpretation of this figure (the crofs-part of it at leaft) is recorded, in Sozomen and other Chriflian authors,' as exprefiive of the life to come 9 : being the fame, with the ineffable image of eternity *, that is taken notice of by Suidas. The learned Herwart _ alfo, in a very elaborate diftertation, has endeavoured to prove it to be the acus nautica, or the mariner's ccmpaf , which he fuppoles was known to the ancients z. But to return to the mathematical figures. The hemifpheres of the jj}e hemif- world were reprefented by half difks ; which, according as the cir- pheres repre- cular part was placed upwards or downwards, denoted the upper or the iy >oa!h lower hemifphere. A pyramid , or obelifk, i. e. an equilateral, or an p y ram ids and acute angled triangle, with two equal fides, denoted the nature and cbtjlfjcs VJtfe element of fire 3 j but by a right angled triangle^ was underftood7-' ' ^ the nature and conftitution of the univerfe ; whereof the perpen- dicular exprefied Ofiris , or the male ; the bafs exprefied Ifis, or the female -} and the hypotheneufe exprefied Orus, i. e, the air or fenfible world ; the offspring of them both. The Mundus Hylceus, as Kircher The world re- calls the material or elementary world s, was typified by a Jquare -,Prefented b a each fide (as in the table 6 of the fezaifj tabernacle) reprefenting iquare< one quarter of it. But there was not only a myftery couched under thefe and fuch The pofture, like images themfelves, but the very pofture, drefs, and matter o ^tian fome of them, had their meaning. For when Ifis, Ofiris , &c. are re- deniefwtrT prefented fitting, this is a type of the deity’s being retired within itfelf'1-, fymbolical,\\z. or, that his power is firm and immoveable : as the throne itfelf, when litting* chequered with black and white, was emblematical of the variety of fublunary things 8. When the deities and gfvzzV (land upright, as if Standing, ready for action, with their legs placed clofe together, this 9 is to re- prefent them gliding, as it were, through the air, without either let or impediment 1 : but, when the world is typified by a human figure, with its legs in this pofture, this is a token of its (lability. No lefs fymbolical was the drefs of their deities. For the fun, being a body ne fun of a of pure light, his garment, according to Plutarch *, was to be of th t light colour. * 8 Plut. de Ifid. p. 377-8. 9 Sozomen. Ecclef. Hifl. 1. vii. cap. 15. Ruffin. Ecclef. Hiji. ]. ii. cap. 29. Suid. in Theodcf. Socrat. 1. ix. Hijl. tripart. > Suid. in vocab. Hoxiirnci et Aiocyvuuuv. Herw. Eheolog. Ethnic, p. 11. 1 Id. ibid. p. 60. * Porphyr. apud Eufeb. Prcep. Evang. p. 60. 4 Plut. de Ifid. p. 373—4. 5 Plut. in /tUinoo, cap. 11 & 12. apud Kirch. Oed. /Eg)pt. clalT. vii. p. 103. Clem. Alex. Strom. 1. vi. p. 474. 0 Jamb. feet. vii. cap. 2. 7 Porphyr. apud Eufeb, Prap. Evang. p. 61. 8 Orph. de Mer curio apud Kirch. Synt. i. p. 93. 0 Heliod. Alt hi op. 1. iii. p. 148. 1 Eufeb. Precp. Evang. p. 69. * Plut, de If d. p. 382. A a a fame jfis’s fillets. $61 OF THE SYMBOLICAL LEARNING Ch. II. fame colour, uniformly bright and luminous : though Macrobius 3 cloaths the winged ftatuesof the fun, partly with a light, partly with a blue colour, inafmuch as the latter was emblematical of that lumi- Tfis’s garments nary jn the iower hemifphere. Whereas Ifis, being confidered as the vur,tga earth, ftrewed over with a variety of productions ; being alfo light and darknefs, &c. her drefs, agreeable to thefe qualities, was either to confift of a leopard’s fkin, or elfe to be otherwile fpotted and varie- gated with divers colours 4. The fillets 5, which make part of her drefs, or are held in her hands, reprefent the phafes of the moon ; as the trefl'es of her hair 6, when they are of a dark blue colour, do Vhe ornaments f]ie hazinefs of the atmofphere. The rays , flames 7, horns, veils 8, &c. e fiibdr deities .t^at are placed immediately upon the heads of thete figures ; the fer- pents 9, which ftand upright upon them, or ilfue out of their hair 1 ; together with the globes , mitres 2, feathers 3, palm leaves +, &c. that are fet above them, have each of them their fymbolical meaning and defign ; being, in general, fo many types of the power, nature, and attributes of that deity or genius , upon which they Ofiris’s leard. are placed 5. The beard, that is fometimes given to Ofiris 6, has likewife its myfliery ; being fymbolical of the fummer folftice ; at which time the fun, having afeended to its greateft height, is, as it were, arrived at a Rate of puberty. But Silenus's bulhy beard 7 was the fame fymbol with the treffes of IJiss hair ; denoting the hazinefs Statues of of the atmofphere. Nay, the very black marble , or bafaltes , out of black marble. which fome of thefe figures are made s, typified, by its colour, the in- vifibility of their efience ; as in others, the head and feet being black, and the body of a lighter colour, might probably be fymbolical of the deity’s lying concealed to us in his defigns and actions, though he is apparent in his general providence and care of the univerfe. Thus have I given a fhort fketch, and that chiefly upon the autho- rity of the antients, of the fymbolical and hieroglyphical learning of the Egyptians j a fmall portion, no doubt, of what ftill remains to be difeovered. Kircher indeed, an author of extraordinary learning, in- Kircker hath attempted to interpret thefe characters. 3 Macroh. Sat. L i. c. 19. 4 Vid. not. 2. fupra. t Heliod. in fidthiop. Pigh. in De horis, p. 171. Pier. Hierogl. l.xxxix. cap. 3. 6 Evfich. Prap. Evang. p. 66. Philo de vita Mr fits, 1. iii. p. 671. et de tabernaculi auleeis agens , apud Clem. Alex. Strom, p. 665. 7 Sidon. Apdiin. Bacchi carm. apud Diod. 1. i. Vetus poJa apud Aleandr. Exp. Tab. Heliacce , p. 22. 8 Kirch. Synt. xvii. p. 490. 5 Horap. 1. i. cap. 1. 1 Val. Flac. Argonaut. 1. iv. 1 Kirch. Synt. 1. i. p. 157. 3 Eufieb. Prap. Evarg. 1. iii. p. 69. Dionyf. Areop. Clem. Strom. 1. vi. p. 269. Eujeb. Prap. Evang. 1. i. cap. 7. 4 Apul. Met. 1. xi. p. 269. 5 Kirch. vibi fupra, n. 2. 6 Aiacrob. Sat. 1. i. cap. 18. 7 Eufieb. Prap. Evang. p. 67. 8 Id. ibid. p. 60. defatigable 363 Sect. II. OF THE EGYPTIAN'S, defatigable diligence, and furprifing invention, has attempted to in- terpret 8 9 all the facred characters and figures that came to his hands. But as it cannot be known certainly (the Egyptians being rude fculp- tors as well as painters; whether he might not take the figures themfelves for fuch objedts as the facred leribes did not intend them, miftaking, for in dance, one animal, plant, indrument, utenfil, (£c. for another ; all reafonings and inferences, drawn from thebe figures, can be little more than mere conjecture ; and therefore, the remark- able boaft of Ifis 9 will hold true, that no mortal has hitherto taken op' her veil. • SECT. II. Of the antiquities of Egypt, viz. of the Obelisks, Pyramids, Sphinx, Catacombs, and Mummies. Of ihe Obelisks. EXCEPTING the Ifiac table *, and afew other Egyptian antiqui- This facred ties, the obelijks , that are dill preferved in Egypt , or which have been removed from thence to Rome and other places, are the principal fur- upon obeliflu. viving archives and repofitories 2, to which the facred writing, treated of in the foregoing chapter, has been committed. The obelifks, not- withdanding the extraordinary length of feveral of them, have been hewn out of the quarry, not only without the lead interruption, either from the perpendicular or horizontal futures, fo common elfe- where in other much lefler mafTes of marble ; but even without the lead flaw cr imperfection. All of them likewife, that I have been, were of a reddifh granite (7rv^07roUi\cv) marble, finely polifhed : though the hiercglyphical characters, engraved fometimes to the depth of two inches upon them, are all of them rough and uneven : no attempt, at lead, feems to have been ever made to polifh them. Now as we fee no traces of the chiflel, either upon the obelifks themfelves, or in 8 See his Oedipus , Obeli feus. Pamphylius , &c. 9 ErnEiMinAN to rEroNos, kai on, kai ezomenon* kai ton F.MON riEnAON OTAEIE nn 0NHTOS AITEKAATEEN. Plut. de Ifid. & Ofiride , p. 354. Ed. Par. 1 This is likewife called the Tabula Pembina, from being once in the pofleffion of Cardinal Bembo. It has been publifhed by Pignorius, Herwatt , and others, and is now in the poflefiion of the Dukes of Savoys Via. Kirch. Oed. Mgypt. in menfa Iftaca. a "j amblichus inftrudls us [feCt. 1. cap. ii. De m\ fieri is Jegypt.~\ th2t Plato and Py- thagoras learned their philofophy from thence. This philolophy is alfj taken notice of by Pliny, 1. xxxvi. cap. 9. Infcripti (Obelifci) rerum naturae interpretationem fE- gyptiorum opera philofophiie continent. A a a 2 the 364 OF THE OBELISKS. Ch.1I. the hicrcglyphical fculpture ; it is probable, that the latter was performed by a drill 3 } whilft the obelijks themfeives might receive both their figure and polifh from friction. They were all of them cut quarries of the upper * Tbebais , to which a branch of the Nile was conducted ; and being laid upon floats (crJiS.a) were brought at the time of the inundation, and left upon the very ipot where they were afterwards to be eredted. Leflfer hones, we are told, were drawn upon chamulci Thejhapeattd Q]. qe^ges. obelilks. Thefe obelijks conflfl: of two parts, viz. the Jhaft and the pyrami- dion 4 : as for their pedeflals (I mean of thofe two that continue handing, the one at Alexandria , the other at Matta-reah ,) they lie The pedeftal. f0 concealed, under foil and rubbifh, that I had not an opportunity to fee them. However, when the bottom of the former was laid open, fome years ago, by Mr. Conful Le Maire , they found the pedehal of it to be eight French feet in height, and in the like falhion with thofe of the Grecian and Roman architecture. The Jhaft is in a decuple proportion of its greatch breadth; as the whole figure is nothing more than the frufhwi of a pyramid , whofe tides incline towards each other in an angle of about one degree. This frujlum terminates in a point, that is ufuaily made up (by the inclination) of equilateral planes, as in the common pyramids , from whence it has received the name of the pyramid ion, or little pyramid. It has likewife been obferved s, that the height of this part is equal to the greatefl: breadth of the obelijk ; but this, I prefume, will not always hold true ; otherwife it would be of great importance, as will be fhewn hereafter, in eftimating the The foot of the particular quantity or portion of thefe pillars that lie buried under obehfk round. groun(p But the bafis , or foot, may perhaps be the moll remarkable part of thefe obelijks ; efpecially if that at Alexandria is to inftrudt us. For this, as the late worthy perfon above mentioned informed me, was not fquare, but hemifphcrical ; and received (in this manner ) into a correlpondent cavity in the pedehal ; upon which likewife were The fhait. The pyrami- dion. 3 This is called by Paufanias [in Attic ] ripflgcv or T^uVatvov, and was the inven- tion of Callimachus. Steel brought from 1 din, cr/J^ov ’LJ.jcov, [ Arrian. Per ip. Mar, ErythJ] being the hardeft, was what they made ufe of for their inftruments, X»Si stye) other flecl not being of a fufHcient temper to cut thefe Egyptian mar- bles. 4 Obelifcl altitudinem in decupla proporlione conflituerunt ad latus quadratae bafis inferioris. Sic ft ohelijci cujufquam latus fit decern paimarum, altituao erit centum. Py' ami Aon vero, terminans ebeiifeum, altitudir.e fua tequabat latitudinem inferiorem, five latus bafis infimae ohelifei. Kirch. Ob. Pamph. p. 52, J V id. preceding Note. inferibed ' ' * 365 Sect. II. OF THE OBELISKS, infcribed thefe odd characters, fuch as the <; wheel-like , capreolated ones of Apulei- ns 6 may be fuppofed to have beeen. It is certain, that thefe obelijks , by being thus rounded at the bottom, Obelifks and would bear a nearer refemblance to darts and miffive weapons, than if they were fquare ; and confequently would be more exprefiive o f>». the rays of the fun, which they were fuppofed to reprefent j as it was the fun itfelf to which they were dedicated It may likewife be prefumed, as the pyramids 8, which are obelijks only in obtufer angles, were equally emblematical of fire, or the fun, fo they may be confi- dered under the fame religious view, to have been no lefs confecrated to the fame deity. The obelijks which I have mentioned at Alexandria and Heliopolis , The obelifksa/ have been defcribed by various authors. The hieroglyphics upon the ^Matta.3’ latter (which I copied and found to be the fame on all fides) are reah or Heli-, exceedingly fair and legible ; and indeed the whole pillar is as intire °Polls- and beautiful as if it were newly finifhed. But the Alexandrian obe- UJk , lying nearer the fea, and in a moifter fituation, has fuffered very much ; efpecially upon that fide, which faces the northward ; for the planes of thefe obelijks no lefs than of the pyramids , feem to have been defigned to regard the four quarters of the world. It may likewife be further obferved with regard to the obelijlz of Alexandria , that the height of it, which is fifty French feet, (three whereof are buried under ground) agrees, almoft to a nicety, with the length of one or other of the Mejphrean obelijks 9, that were ereCted at that place. Seve- e De opertis adyti profert quofdam libros, literis ignorabilibus praenotatos ; partim figuris cujufmodi animalium, concepti fermonis compendiofa verba fuggerentes ; par- tim nodolis & in mcdum rota tortuofss , capreolatimque condenfis apicibus, a curiofa profanorum le&ione munita. /pul. Met. 1. xi. p. 268. 7 ObeliJci enormitas Soli proftituta. Hnmut. apud Tertull. de fpefi. cap. 3. Trabes ex eo fecere reges quodam certamine, Obelifcos vocantes, Solis numini facratos. Ra- dioram ejus argumentum in effigie eft ; & ita fignificatur nomine /Eg^ptiy. 1. xxx'vi. cap. 8. (nrrefinKpH forfan i. e. digitus Solis. Kircb. Obel. Patnpb. p. 44.) Mefpbres — duos Obelifcos Soli confecravit. Jful. 1. xviii. cap. 31. Finis denique prin- cipa’is, quern JEgpptii in Ob ciif corum erectione habeban*, erat, ut Ofiridem h Iftdetn , hoc eft, Solem .& Lunam in his figun*, veluti myftica quadam radiorum repra;fenta- tione colerent, qu^fi hoc honore tacite beneficiorum, per hujufmodi Tecundorum Deo- rum radios acceptorum, magnitudinem infinuantes. Kirch, p. 161. ut fupra. Other deities likewife, viz. Jupiter , Venus , / 'polio , £sV. were worftiiped under the forms of Obelijks and Pyramids. Vid. Paufan. in Corinth, p. 102. Max. Tyr. Ai xte%. Kr,. We learn from Clemens Alex. (Strom. 1. i. p. 418.) that this method of worlhiping pillars was of great antiquity. Vid. Suid. in voce. 8 Vid. Porphyr. apud Evfeb. Prap. Evang. p. 60. 9 Et alii duo funt ObeliJci Alexanoriae, in portum ad Ca?faris templum, quos exci- dit Mefphres rex quadragenum binum cubitortim. Plin. 1. xxxvi. cap. 9, ral I V. I 366 OF THE OBELISKS. Ch. II. ral of the hollow hieroglyphical charadters upon the Heliopolitan obelijk , are filed up with a white compofition, as if they were enamelled ; and, at firft fight, engaged us to imagine, that all of them, were ori- ginally intended to be fo. But, upon a ftri&er view, this appeared to have been done by the hornets, which, in the fummer feafon, are apt to fix their nefts in thefe cavities. This obelifk Diodorus 1 inftrudts us, that Sefojiris eredted two obelifks at Heliopolis , •maspnbahfy ea(fo 0f them a hundred and twenty cubits high, and eight broad : S;.‘ J ° and we learn from Pliny 2, that Sochi s and Ramifes er:dted each of them four, whereof thole of Sochi s were forty eight, and thofe of Ramifes forty cubits only in height. The breadth of the lower part of this, which I am fpeaking of, is only fix feet ; and the whole height, according as I meafured it by the proportion of fhadows, was no more than fixty four j though other travellers have defcribed it to be upwards of feventy. Provided then we could determine which of the above mentioned pillars this remaining one fhould be, and know at the fame time the exadl height of it, we might thereby compute the quantity of mud, that has been accumulated upon the adjacent foil, fince the time that it was eredted. Now thofe that were railed by Sefojiris are vaftly too high, as thofe of RamiJ'es are as much too low, to lay the leafi: pretenfions to it. In all probability therefore, this, which I am defcribing, muft be the furviving obelifk of thofe that were eredted by Sochi s : further notice whereof will be taken in another place. Of the Pyramids. The pyramids There is no point in hiftory that has been fo often, and at the fame •varieujly de- time fo varioufiy treated of, as the pyramids of Memphis. The anci- foded. ents akounti a diverfity of accounts and defcriptions concerning them ; whilft the moderns, after a much longer courfe of oblervations, have rather multiplied the difficulties, than cleared them. Neither the an- The dimenfions of the great pyramid have given occafion to one tients nor mo- dlfpUte. Herodotus 3 makes the bafe of it to be eight hundred foot J’boutJhTdi- long; Diodorus 4 feven hundred; afcd Strabo * only fix hundred. menfians of the Among the moderns, Sandys 6 found it to be three hundred pace?; greai pyra- £>eHonius 7 three hundred and twenty four; Greaves 8, fix hundred and ninety three Englijh feet ; and he Brun 9 feven hundred and * Diod. 1. i. p. 38. 2 Plin. 1. xxxvi. cap. 8. 4 Diod. Sic. Bibl. 1. i. p. 40. s* Strab. Geogr. 1. Trav. p. 99. ed. 6. 7 Belton. Obfer. l.-ii. p. 269. midographia. 9 Le Bruri s voyage , cap. 36. 5 Herod. Eut. § 124. xviii. p.555. 6 Sandy s’ s 8 V id. Greavii Pyra- four S67 Sect. II. OF THE PYRAMIDS, four (as we may fuppofe them to be) of France ; which make about leven hundred and fifty of our meafure. There is no way to reconcile thefe differences ; and it would be unjuft to charge thefe authors with defigned miftakes. Thus much then, in general, may be faid, in defence and vindication of errors and difagreements of this kind, that, at prefent, none of the fides of this pyramid are exactly upon a level. For there is a defcent in palling, from the en- None °f trance into it, all along by the eaftern corner, to the louthern ; ther ^ponineTaii is again an afcent from this to the weftern point ; whiift the fides, level. which regard the W. and the N. have been greatly encroached upon, by thofe large drifts of fand, which the Ftefian winds, during a long courfe of years, have brought along with them. As therefore it will be difficult to find its true horizontal bafe , or foundation ; it being likewife uncertain (which is the chief thing to be conlidered) how far thefe drifts of fand may have been accumulated above it ; all cal- culations of this kind mulf be very different and exceedingly preca- rious, according to the pofition of the adjacent fands, and to other circumftances at the time particularly, when thefe obfervations were made. Neither does it appear that either this, or any other of the three None of the greater pyramids was ever finifhed. For the ftones, in the entrance pyramids into the greateft, being placed archwife, and to a greater height than , . ' 'f'' feems neceffary for fo fmall an entrance, there being alfo a large fpace left on each fide of it, by difcontinuing feveral of the parallel rows of ffeps, which, in other places, intirely furround the pyramid-, thefe circumftances, I fay, in the architecture of this building, feem to point out to us fome further defign ; and that, at this entrance, there might have been originally intended a large and magnificent portico. Neither were thefe fteps(or little altars , @audt, as Herodotus 1 calls them) ^ , , to remain in the fame condition : malmuchas they were- all of them filled up with to be fo filled with prifmatical ftones, that each fide of the pyramid \ Frifma;ical as in Caflius's at Rome, was to lye fmooth and upon a plane. Yet no-;"*w' thing of this kind appears to have been ever attempted, in the lelTer or in the greater of thefe pyreunids, the iatter.of which wants like- wife a great part of the point, where this filling up was to commence ; but in the lecond, commonly called Chephrenes s pyramid, which may hint to us what was intended in them all, we lee near a quarter of the whole pile very beautifully filled up, and ending, at the top, in a point. The ftones, wherewith the pyramids are built, are, from five, to thirty feet 2 long ; and from three to four feet high, agreea- 1 Herod. Eut. § 125. foot, ibid. § 124. 2 Herodetui makes none of ihefc ftones lefs than thirty ble 368 OF THE PYRAMIDS. Ch. II. ble perhaps to the depth of the jlrata fronrwhence they were hewn. Yet, notwithstanding the weight and maffinefs of the greateft part of them, they have all been laid in mortar, which, at prefent, eafily crumbles to powder, though originally, no doubt, it was of greater te- nacity, as the compofition of it feems to be the fame with whatisftill made ufe of in thefe countries 3. The pyramidal The ancients 4 inform us, that the Rones were brought from the iZuobTfram mountains of Arabia, or from the Trojan mountains'. Yet, notwith- tbe Arabian wftanding the great extravagance and furprifing undertakings of the Trojan monn- j?rrXfitjan king's, it does not feem probable, that they would have tarns. , 1 r . ■ J. , - been at the vaft labour and expence ot bringing materials at fo great a diftance, when they might have been fupplied from thofe very places, where they were to be employed. For what makes the bulk •They were ta. and outfide, at leaft, of all thefe pyramids, is not of marble, but of ken from tbe free-ftone, which is of the fame nature and contexture, has the like ’Zluhalflrt accidents and appearances of fpars, fojjil jhells, coralline fubftances 6, employed. ^ &c. as are common to the mountains of Libya. In like manner, Jofepb's well , (as it is called at Kairo -,) the quarries of Moccatte near the fame place ; the catacombs of Sahara , the Sphinx , and the cham- bers, that are cut out of the natural rock, on the eaft and weft fide of thefe pyramids , do all of them difcover the Specific marks and cha- radteriftics of the pyramidal ftones, and, as far as I could perceive, were not at all to be distinguished from them. The pyramidal ftones, there- fore, were, in all probability, taken from this neighbourhood j nay 3 Vid. not. p. 206. 3 4 5 Herod. Eut. § 124. Diod. Sic. 1. i. p. 40. Plin. 1. xxxvi. cap. 12. / 5 So called, from being in the neighbourhood of Troy , which was built by the fol- lowers or flaves of Menelaus , in the upper Egypt. Strab. 1. xvii. p. 809. Univerfuin autem littorale latus juxta Arabicum finum tenent Arabes Aigyptii ichthyophages, in quibus dorfa montium funt, Troici lapidis montis, et Alabaftrini montis, et Porphy- ritici montis, et Nigri lapidis montis, et Balanitis lapidis montis. Ptol. Geogr. 1. iv. c. 5. ^ A iG©--, or lapis , was indifferently ufed by the ancients for free-Jlone , or marble. The XiQoIo/aIcu alfo, or lapicidirue , equally regarded them both. Marble was fo called [faro p.u(>iAfc from finning upon being polifhed : the fame with A/3-(gb and Xoeuir^os and 7roXv%Xy(. It does not appear that marble was ufed by the Grecian artifts, either in fculpture or building, before the fifteenth Olympiad, bef. Chr. 720. Dadalus’s ftatues of Hercules and Venus were of wood, of which, or of rough ftone, were likewife their idols and temples, till that time. The ancient temple of Del- phi was built about Olymp. lxv. bef. Chr. 520, or 513 years after the temple of Solomon . 6Efpecially of fuch as Strabo calls, and believed to be, petrified lentils , telling us, that they were originally the food of the workmen. Strab. Geogr . 1. xvii. p. 556. See the catalogue in the Collectanea. perhaps 369 Sect. II. OF THE PYRAMIDS, perhaps they were thofe very Rones, that had been dug away, to give the Sphinx , and the chambers I have mentioned, their proper views and elevations. It may be further obferved, that the pyramids , elpecially the greatcR, -jbeg,cat py- is notan intire heap of hewn Rones; inafmuch as that portion of it, ramid is not which lies below the horizontal fedtion of the entrance, appears to be a!lP ,tajJcaP nothing more than an incruRation of the natural rock, upon which it is founded. For, in advancing through the narrow paflage, this rock is twice difeovered : the lower chamber alfo, together with the well, (whofe mouth lies upon a level with it) have the like appearance; whereby a confiderable abatement would be made, in fuch foreign materials, as might otherwife have been required. It is verv furpriling, that the pyramids , which, from their RrRfoun- No certain ac- dation, muR have been looked upon with wonder and attention, fhould not have preferved a more certain tradition of the time when pyramids were they were founded, or of the names of their founders. Pliny 7 8 reckons funded. up a number of authors, who have written of the pyramids ; and all of them, he tells us, difagree concerning the perfons who built them. Now as Egypt had been, from time immemorial, die feat of learning ; where it was likewTife pretended, that a regular and chronological 3 account had been kept of all the remarkable tranfabtions of their kings ; it is much, that the authors of fuch great undertakings Riould be lo much as even difputed. Yet we find, there were various accounts and traditions concerning them. For it is faid that Suphis built the firR, and Nitocris the third ; that the fecond was raifed, as Herodo- tus 1 acquaints us, from the money which the daughter of Cheops pro- cured at the expence of her chaRity ; and again, that the two greater were the work of the Riepherd Philition ; and the leaR had the harlot Rhodope for its foundrefs. Others again, which is the moR general opinion, make Cheops (or Chemmis ,) Chephrenes , and Nycerinus to be the founders of them. Herodotus indeed, who has preferved thefe reports, does not give much credit to them ; however, it may be juRly enough inferred from thence, that, as the chronology of the pyramids , thofe wonders of the world, was thus dubious and obfeure, there is fuffici- 7 Qui de iis [ pyramidibus ] feripferunt, funt Herodotus , Euhemerus , Burts Sami us , Arijiagoras, Dtot.yfius , Artemidorus, Alexander Polyhijlor , Butorides , Antijlbenes , Deme- ttius, Dc/notiles, Apion. Inter omnes eos non conftat a quibus fa£be funt, jufiiffimo cafu obliteratis tantae vanitatis autoribus. Nat.hijl. 1. xxxvi. c. 12. The like ac- count we have in Diodorus , 1. i. p. 41. 8 Herod. Eut. § 124, 127, 134 Sc 125. Died. 1. i. p. 29. 9 Manelh. apud Syn- icll. Chronol. p. 36 Sc 58. 1 Herod, ut fupra. Bbb ent 37o OF THE PYRAMIDS. Ch. II. ent around to fufpeCt the corredtnefs and accuracy of the Egyptian hi- flory in other matters. it h not agreed Neither is there an univerfal confent, among thefe authors, for for ™hat u/e w’nat ufe or intent they were defigned. For Pliny 2 afferts, that they were built for oftentation, and to keep an idle people in employment; others, which is the moft received opinion, that they were to be the fepulchres of the Egyptian kings K But if Cheops , Suphis, or whoever elfe was the founder of the great pyramid, intended it only for his fe- pulchre ; what occafion was there for fuch a narrow, doping entrance into it ; or for the well ♦, as it is called, at the bottom of the gallery ; or for the lower chamber, with a large nich or hole in the eaftern wall of it ; or for the long narrow cavities in the walls or fides of the large upper room, which likewife is incruftated ail over with the fineffc granite marble 5 ? or for the two ante-chambers, and the lofty gallery 6, rhe „reat py_ with benches on each fide, that introduce us into it ? As the whole ramid nxias 1 of the Egyptian theology was cloathed in myfterious emblems and figures, it feems reafonable to fuppofe, that all thefe turnings, apart- ments, and fecrets in architecture, were intended forfome nobler pur- pofe (for the catacombs , or burying places, are plain, vaulted cham- bers, hewn out of the natural rock ;) and that the deity rather, which was typified in the outward form of this pile ?, was to be worfhiped within. The great reverence and regard, which Suphis *, in parti- cular, one of the fuppofed founders, is faid to have paid to the gods, will not 'a little favour fuch a fuppolition: and even provided this fhould be difputed, no places certainly could have been more ingeni- oufly contrived for thofe fecret chambers, or adyta , which had fo great a (hare in the Egyptian myfteries and initiations. It has been already obferved, that Chephrenes was fuppofed to /ZvWpyramids ]iave built the fecond pyramid, and Mycerinus the third : but for what Tendedfor’/c intent ■ not to be th^1’ sepulchres ; inalimich as there being no paffage pulchrls. ' ' left open into them, as into the great pyramid , they muft have been pulled down, and built again after their deceafe, before their bodies probably in- tended for a temple. The fecond and 1 Plin. 1. xxxvi. cap. 12. } Lucan. ]. ix. ver. 155. & 1. viii. ver. 698. Strab. Geogr. 1. xvii. p. 461. Died. Sic. Bibl. 1. i. p. 40. 4 Plin. 1. xxxvi. cap. 12. 5 Vitruvius , 1. vii. c. 5. mentions crugarum manner carum varietates, in quo, fays he, Romani /Egftios imitabantur. In contradiflin&ion to this method of incruftating, we have columncs glides fometimes mentioned. Plin. 1. xxxvi. c. 6. 6 See the defeription of thefe feveral places in Greaves* s Pyramidcgraphia. 7 Vid. p. 361, 365. 8 5 >9 0 wt^oorlr.i \ysiy.OT?-/\<;, Contemplator, Marjh. Chron. Canon, p. 51. J ds Sjws >9 ilw li^fv j3i£aov, ui fAiyct iv Aiyvnlu fo- o'dy & [Manetho] cd]rloely.lw. Synced, p. 56. could Sect. II. OF THE PYRAMIDS. 371 could have been introduced and depofited within them. If indeed we had any tradition, that thefe pyramids had been built by fome pious fucceifors, over the tombs of their anceftors, there would then be lefs occafion to call in queftion an opinion, that has been fo ge- nerally received. But if no report of this kind occurs in hiftory ; if the founders made no provifion in them for th.eir interment ; but contrived them, as far as we know or are informed, to be clofe com- pact buildings, it may be fo far prefumed, that the two lefier pyra- mids at lead; could never have been intended merely for fepulchres. But it may be urged, that the fquare cheji of granite marble, in the upper chamber of the great pyramid , has always been taken for the coffin of Cheops ; and conlequently that the pyramid itfelf might have been intended for the place of his fepulture. Might not this cheft The ehcjt in have been rather defigned for fome religious ufe ; and to have been tbe great py* concerned either in the myftical worffiip of Opr is or to have ferv- ed for one of their xl?cu U^a).1, or facred chefts, wherein either the fme religious images of their deities, or their facred veftments 2 or uteniils were UJi' kept ; or elfe that it was a favijfa , or ciftern 3 for the holy water, ufed in their ceremonies and purgations. The length 4 of it, which is above fix feet, does indeed favour the received opinion ; but the height and the breadth, which are each about three feet, very far exceed the ufual dimenhons of the Egyptian coffins. Thofe which Fke ftone cojf.ns I have feen, and by them we may judge of others, were of a dif- ^gyptw/ ferent form, being infcribed with hieroglyphics , and made exaCtly in fame form! the faffiion of the mummy chefts ; juft capacious enough to receive one body. Whereas this pretended one of Cheops is in form of an oblong fquare ; neither does it end, as the mummy chefts do, in a pe- deftal, whereupon (as the fafhion itfelf demonftrates) they were to be ereCted and fet upright. Neither is it adorned with any facred characters, which, from the great number of coffins, that are never known to want them, feem to have been a general as well as a ne- ceflary aCt of regard and piety to the deceafed. The manner like- ne mummies wife, in which it is placed, is quite different, as I have juft now were mt placed hinted, from what was, perhaps always, obferved by the Egyptians , 9 Plut. de lfde , p. 365, 6. 1 dpul. Met. 1. xi. p. 262. Pars obfeura cavis celebrabant orgia ciftis. Cat. tacita plenas formidine ciftas. Val. Flacc. 2 Particularly of fuch as were carried about in their comaf.es (KX2MAIIAI.) Clem. Strom. 1. v. p. 413. 3 Vid. Fejl. in voce Favijfa. Abeneph. de relig. /Egypt, ap. Kirch. Obel. Pam' h. p. 473. 4 Vid. p. 374. not. 2. Bbb 2 in 372 The che ft not intended for the C'ljftin of Cheops. OF THE PYRAMIDS. Ch. II. in depofiting their dead bodies : inafmuch as the mummies always hand upright 5, where time or accident have not difturbed them. Whereas this cheft lies flat and level with the floor 3 and thereby has not that dignity of pofture, which, we may fuppofe, this wife na- tion knew to be peculiar, and therefore would be very fcrupulous to deny to the human body. If this cheft then was not intended for a coffin (and indeed Herodotus 6 tells us that Cheops was buried upon an ifland, in the vaults below 3 where the Nile was admitted 3 the fame probably with the bottom or end of the paflage, where Strabo places the Swd) we have fo far a prefumptive argument, that the pyramid itfelf could not, from this very circumftance, have been intended only for a fepulchre. Nay, upon the very fuppofition that Cheops and others Had been buried within the precindts of this or any other of the pyramids 3 yet ftill this was no more than what was pradtifed in other temples 7 3 and would not therefore deftroy the principal ufe and defign for which they might have been eredted. And in- deed, I am perfuaded that few perfons, who will attentively confi- der the outward figure of thefe piles 3 the ftrudture and contrivance of the feveral apartments in the infide of the greateft 3 together with the ample provifion that was made near this and the fecond pyramid , for the reception, as it may well be fuppofed, of the priefts, who were there to officiate 3 but will conclude, that the Egyptians in- tended the larger of them for one of the places, as all of them were to be the objedts at leaft, of their worfhip and devotion. Strabo *, as far as I know, is the only perfon among the ancients, T‘ quaint ed who feems to have been acquainted with the narrow entrance into nvith the infide the great pyramid 3 which, he tells us, had a ftone placed in the pyramid*** mouth of it, to be removed at pleafure. We have only a fmall af- cent up to this entrance at prelent 3 which, in his time, was fituated much higher, or nearly in the middle of the pyramid 3 whereby we are fufficiently appriled of the extraordinary encroachments, which the annual drifts of fand have, fince that time, made upon the original foundation. However, if this paflage had been thus early left open. The ancients not ac, s Herod. Eut. § 86. Died. Sic. 1. i. p. 58. Mgyfttia tell us Claudit odorato port funus ftantia bufto Corpora. 5/7. Ital. 1. xiii. ver. 475. 6 Herod. Eut. § 127. 7 Id. ibid. § 169. Thai. § 10. Clem Alex. Cohort, ad gentes , p. 39. , 8 VE 5*17, or coffin, at the bottom of it, Ihould have been known to Strabo ; that 'the vaults and fubterraneous chambers Ihould have been known to Strabo and Herodotus ; that the well Ihould have been known to Pliny ; and yet, that no particular account or defcription Ihould have been left us, either of the fquare vaulted chamber, that Ties upon the fame floor with the well ; or of the long and lofty gal- lery that arifes from thence ; or of the two clofets, or anti-chambers, with their niches and other devices, which we enter, upon our arri- val at the top of this gallery ; or of the moft fumptuous and lpacious chamber, incruftated all over with granite marble, that we are con- ducted into afterwards ; or of the fquare cheft, commonly called the tomb of Cheops , which is placed upon the floor, on the right hand, in entring this chamber. And as all thefe places were very curious and remarkable, it is the more unaccountable, why they Ihould have been negleCted or overlooked, or the defcriptions of them have been, omitted by thofe authors ; efpecially as the ’wall) which would have eafily introduced them into this large fcene of antiquity, was well known to one of them. An Arabian hiftorian 9 acquaints us, that this pyramid was opened, The Arabian perhaps through the breach I have mentioned, about nine hundred account of thn years ago, by Almamon , the renowned Calif of Babylon ; and that pyranud' “ they found in it, towards the top, a chamber, with a hollow Rone, “ in which there was a ftatue like a man, and within it a man, upon “ whom was a breaft-plate of gold, fet with jewels ; upon this “ breaft-plate there was a fword of ineftimable price, and at his head “ a carbuncle of the bignefs of an egg, Aiming like the light of the “ day, and upon him were characters writ with a pen, which no “ man underftood.” But this, it may be prefumed, is of the fame authority, with what the fame author obferves in another place, “ That he who built the pyramids , was Saurid ibn Salhouk, the king 5 Ibn Abd Alhokm , as he is recorded by Mr. Greaves in tbe Pyramldogwpbui. “ of 374 c< OF the: SPHINX. Ch.II. “ of Egypt , who was before the flood 300 years.” But pafling over thefe idle traditions and accounts, it is remarkable and particular enough, that this chert, in ftriking it with a piece of iron, fhould give the fame mufical note ( E-la-mi , if I miftake not) with the chamber ; whereby we may fuppofe it to have proportionable and fimilar dimenfions ; as indeed they are given by Perc Sicard *, though different from what they are in Mr. Greaves s Pyramidographia *. We are to obferve further, that this chert is fixed fo ftrongly in the floor, that a number of perfons, who were with me, were not able to move it. It is fituated (perhaps not without a myftery) in the fame direction, with the mouth of the pyramid , diredtly to the north- ward ; a pofition, that was like wife given to the doors of other Egyptian edifices J. Of the Sphinx. Then are holes Besides what has been already faid of the Sphinx , we are to upon the head obferve, that in July 1721, the fands were fo far railed and accu- fyhinx* mu^ate^ about it, that we could only difcover the back of it ; upon which, over the rump, there was a fquare hole, about four feet long, and two broad, fo clofely filled with fand, that we could not lay it open enough to obferve, whether it had been originally con- trived for the admiffion of frerti air ; or, like the well in the great pyramid , was intended for a ftair-cafe. Upon the head of it there is another hole, of a round figure j which, I was told, for we could not get up to it, is five or fix feet deep, and wide enough to receive a well-grown perfon. The ftone, which this part of the head con- fifts of, feems, from the colour, to be adventitious, and different from the reft of the figure, which is all of the fame ftone, and hewn out of the natural rock. It muft be left to future travellers to find out, whether thefe holes ferved only to tranfmit a fucceflion of frerti 1 See the particulars of this menfuration in the Collectanea. 1 The exteriour fuperficies of this tomb contains in length, feven feet three inches, and an half. In depth it is three feet, three inches, and three quarters ; and is the fame in breadth. The hollow part within is in length on the W. fide, fix feet and In breadth, at the N. end, two feet and The depth is two feet, and ™ parts of the Englijh foot. The length of the chamber on the fouth fide is thirty four feet and The breadth is feventeen feet and The height is nineteen feet and 4> Vid. Pyramid, ut fupra. N. B. Bellonius , to fhew how fubjeft the moft curious obfervers aie to miftakes, makes the length of this tomb to be twelve feet. . Obf. 1. ii. c. 42. * Herod. Eut. § ioi. 148. In this fituation likewife the table (oj Jheiv bread) was placed in the tabernacle. Exod. xl. 22. air HIHHII ; / / mwmasammm \ ' i wmmmmmmi \ ml Sect.IT. OF THE MUMMIES. 375 air into the body of the fphinx , or whether they might not have had Thefe holes bad likewife a communication with the great pyramid , either by the well fcommunkation or by the cavity or nich in the wall of the lower chamber, that lies with the upon a level with it. Nay, it may fome time appear, that there are Pyramids' chambers alfo in the two other pyramids ; and not only fo, but that the eminence likewife, upon which they are both eredted, is cut out into cryptce , narrow pafiages and labyrinths , which may, all of them, communicate with the chambers of the priefts, the artful contri- vers of thefe adyta ; where their initiatory, as well as other my- fierious rites and ceremonies, were to be carried on with the great- er awe and folemnity. Of the Mummies. The accounts that have been hitherto given us of the mummies > The catacombs feem to be very imperfect and indeed the catacombs at Sakara , at Sakara- which are commonly vilited, have been fo frequently rifled and dis- turbed, that nothing has preferved its primitive lituation. There are The urns in hill remaining, in fome of thefe vaults, a great number of urns, of baked ™hich Tibi's earth, in a conical lhape, in each of which is contained an ibis ; with 15 trcftr'vcd- the bill, the bones, nay the very feathers of it, well preferved. For (if we except the hieroglyphical writing) the fame bandage and mixture of Ipices, that was applied to the human body, were bellowed upon this. , But the fkull, and fome other bones of an ox, the apis , as it may be prelumed to have been, which I faw, looked white, and as it were bleached, ineither did they difcover the leaf!; token of having been ever embalmed. There were feveral little wooden figures alfo, of the fame quadruped, that were painted white, with their legs tied together, as if ready to be facrificed. I faw, at the fame time, a fmall veflel like a Hoop, with the mafts and fails intire, and the men handling their oars. Little fquare boxes, ufually painted either with Symbolical figures Boxes placed or hieroglyphics , are found in thefe catacombs. The figure of a hawk Leforc thefeet is commonly fixed upon each of the lids ; though I have one that is miesT mum~ Surmounted with a deg *, and another with an owl; each of them of Solid wood, and painted in their proper colours. I was at a lofs to know, for what other ules thefe boxes could have been defigned, than to be the coffins of their facred animals ; when Mr. Le Maire , who had been at the opening of a new vault, informed me, that -t This is exprefled in plate xxiv. fig. 4. of Mr. Alex. Garden' s colle&ion of Egyptian antiquities. ** : . one 376 Various injirtt- rr.ents found in them. The boxes, mummy chefs, &c. tnade of the fycamore « wood . Little images placed round about the mummychefs. The eompofi- tion of the mummies ; their ban- dages, &c. OF TIIE CATACOMBS. Ch. II. one of them was placed at the feet of each mummy ; and therein were inclofed the inftruments and ntenfils, in miniature , which be- longed to the trade and occupation of the embalmed perfon, when he was alive. He fhewed me one of them, which contained a va- riety of figures in lafcivious poftures 3 and had therefore appertained, as he conjectured, to fome lady of pleafure or curtizan. Among other figures, there was a Bacchus in copper 3 a hollow phallus , in alabafter 3 feveral lmall earthen vefiels, for paint 3 and the joint of a reed, which had within it a pencil, and fome powder of lead ore ; the fame that is ftill uled by the women of thefe count ies s. Thele boxes, the mummy cherts, and whatever figures and inrtruments of wood are found in the catacombs , are all of them of fycamore , which, though fpongy and porous to appearance, has notwithstanding conti- nued intire and uncorrupted for at leaft three thoufand years. A little behind the boxes, a number of finall images, of baked earth, in the form of the mummy cherts 3 fome blue, others white, others pied or in the habit of a nun , are ranged around the pedertal of the mummy cherts, as if they were intended to be fo many guardian genii and attendants. I have already obferved, that thefe bodies were ori- ginally placed upright : and where we find one or other of them ly- ing on the ground, there we may fuppofe them to have been lately removed from their places 3 or that the Egyptians had been, fome way or other, prevented from duly performing their lart offices to the dead. The compofition, that is found in the heads of the mummies , looks exactly like pitch, but is fome what fofter : the fmell of it alfo is the fame, though fomething more fragrant. It is probably the tar ex- tracted from the cedar6. In examining two of thefe mummies , after taking off the bandage, I found the J'eptum medium 7 of the nofe to 5 Vid. mummia ( pO-o i. e. M- Anton, p. 275. mummia vulgo 3 Piffafphalton (ti olyca anVc/jy ps.iu.ty- piS^yi; oirQoitfco.) Diofcorides 1. i. cap. ioi. Go!. Did?. Pliny (1. xvi. cap. n.) makes this compofition to be the tar of the torch pine , which he calls ccdria ; from whence we may rather take it to be the tar of the cedar tree, according to Diofcori- des, 1. i. cap. 106. Kidf©-1 SivSgov if) [xiya, i<; is n htyoySpvt KEAPIA cuudytlou. — AuAaps.iv $ sp/e* o’rtTrliY.lw pdp tdiv ipi^v^uv, (puh.axhx.bis q tuv viY.ouv'Cisips.atuv' cQsv x, vix'gS fulw riva courriv ixdhitrav. Liquor picis, quae aquae modo fluit ex taeda dum coquitur, cedrinus vocatur; cui tanta vis eft, ut in TEgypto corpora homi- num defundtorum eo perfufa fervantur. Colum. De re ruflica , 1. vi. c. 32. 7 The feptum medium of the nofe is taken away, as well tor the eafier extraction have p. 229. 6 Apud JEgyptios cadaver fit ’eoo^yt@J, i. e. falfura, five ut:'1 aPPeHant recentiores medicorum filii, ab Arabico ( Pcrfic. potius) "cera ; quia ceromate etiam in eo negotio utebar.tur. Gatak. Annot. in 377 Sect. II. OF THE CATACOMBS, have been taken away in them both ; and that the fkulls wereTome- what thicker than ordinary 3. One of thefe fkulls is preferved among my other curiofities. There were few or none of the mufcular parts preferved, except upon the thighs ; which not with (landing crumbled to powder upon touching them. The like happened to that part of the bandage, which more immediately enveloped the body ; though fifty yards and upwards of the exterior part of it was, upon unfold- ing it, as ftreng, in appearance, as if it had been juft taken from the loom. Yet even this, by being expofed to the air, was, in a few days, eafily rent to pieces. I found neither money in the idols faid to mouths, nor idols in the breads, of thefe mummies , as I might have be found in expedted from the common reports, that have been related of tbL'’ Lu‘JlSi them. SECT. III. Of the Nile, and the foil of Egypt. O F fuch things as relate to the natural hiflory of Egypt , the Nile, The Kile’s in without doubt, is the moil worthy of our notice, and to which °ff fhall therefore give the firft place. Now it has been already ob -iaLs h, AL- ferved, that it feldom rains in the inland parts of Egypt-, but that thioPia- upon the coaft, from Alexandria , all along to Dami-ata and 'T’ineh , they have their former and latter rains 9, as in Barbary and the Holy land. The periodical augmentation therefore of the Nile muft be owing to fuch rivers and torrents, as difeharge themfelves into it, in the regions to the fouthward, particularly in /. Ethiopia inafmuch as the Nile has there its fources ; where the fun alfo, when it draws near the northern tropic , brings on their winter, and with it the rainy feafon. The Portuguefe rnifionaries 1 claim the honour of this of the brain, as for the injection of the’phch-like fubftance into it. TI^xtx (v ruv uv^aiieguv i^xyam tov e/>c« and requeuing a fuccefior : wherein it was mentioned, that they had had but little rain in /Ethiopia, and therefore the Egyptians were to expe£l a low Nile. ‘The E'ef-'n ^ been commonly imagined, that the Etefian or northern nvindi not the winds, which blow over the Mediterranean fea, by carrying along with them great quantities of vapour, as far as thefe fources of the Nile, were the caufe of its inundation. But thefe winds are not found, by experience, to blow conftantly from the beginning to the end of the inundation, as Herodotus ( Eut . p. 109.) has well obferved j but are frequently interrupted with winds from other quarters. And moreover, if thefe winds blow not direftly from the north, but incline, as they generally do, more or lefs to the E. or W. they will diverge from the mountains of /Ethiopia, where their influence is required, and aired: their courfes, together with the clouds and vapours that accompany them, towards the regions of Libya or Arabia. Neither do thefe Etefian winds always bring along with them fuch finfl'o/'al- fucceflions of clouds and vapours, as have been related by fome au- ivajs attended thors. For, in the year 1721, during the whole courfe of the in- tuj“ deuds. uncjatjon (which was as high and copious as ufual) I obferved very little or nothing at all of this cloudy dilpofition of the atmofphere ; the air being, for the mod part, as clear and ferene as at other times. And befides, if thefe Etefian winds were the caufe of the overflow ; then, as often as they continued for any confiderable time, they would be fucceeded by inundations. 'Great floods would confequently happen, both in the fpring and in the winter feafons, when the winds caufe of the O'verfow. thefe necefiarily fvvell it above the banks, and fill the plains of Egypt with the inunda- tions. This comes regularly about the month of July, or three weeks after the beginning of the rainy feafon in ^Ethiopia. Vid. Monthly Library for March, 1735. P. Echo’s Hif. of Abyjfinia. - Diod. Sic. 1. i. p. 26, 27. Vid. Plat, de placit. philof. I. iv. c. 1. Incremen- tum Nili fit e pluviis, qui in ilia regione (fc. Abyjfinia) decidunt. Ebn Sina apud Abulf. Geogr. ex tradudt. v. cl. J. Gagnier. Incrementum Nili oritur ex imbribus copiofis ; quod quidem dignofcitur ex acceflu h recefl'u, feu ortu & occafu fiderum, & pluviarum abundantia, nubiumque confiftentia. Al Iihodai apud Kalkajencl. de in- cremento Nili , ex tradudt. ut fupra, blow* 1 S*ct. III. OBSERVATIONS CONCERNING THE NILE. 2y9 blow, for a month together, in various directions, from the N. E. . to the N. W. But, as thefe winds are not attended with any extra- ordinary fwel lings of the river, at thefe feafons; fo they may well be fufpe&ed, not to contribute at all, to the periodical rifing in the fummer. It is more probable, that, fuch clouds and vapours as are brought along with them, at thefe no lefs than at other times, from the Mediterranean , may be diffipated, dried up, or converted into rain, a long time before they arrive at the fountains of the Nile. Yet how wonderful foever this large conflux of water may have The quantity been accounted, in all ages, the great quantity of mud, that, from time mud brought - to time, has been brought down along with it, will appear to be no r™”r% J e lefs ftrange and furprifing. Surely the foil of /Ethiopia (provided the ■Nile reaches no further) muft be of an extraordinary depth, in hav- ing not only bellowed upon Egypt fo many thoufand annual Jlrata , but in having laid the foundation likewife of future additions to it in the fea, to the diftance of twenty leagues : fo far at leaft, by found- ing and examining the bottom of it with a plummet, the mud is found to extend. The foil, or mud, that is thus conveyed, buoyed up with The quality of ftream, is of an exceedingly light nature, and feels to the touch like the mud' what we commonly call an impalpable powder. Plutarch J tells us, that the colour of it is black ; fuch a black, fays he, as is that of the eye ; though, in another place +, he makes every thing black, where water is concerned. The appellations alfo of MEAAE and Tinty5 are fuppoled to have been given to it, either upon the fame account 6 ; or from the muddinefs only of the water. The fpecimens of it, which I have often examined, were of a much lighter colour than our common garden mould ; neither does the ftream itfelf, when 3 P/ut. de Ifide , p. 364. 4 Plut. ut fupra. 5 nw a "W fc. niger fuit. So Jer. ii. 18. IVhat hajl thou to do in the way of Egypt , to drink *Vini£> ’’D the waters of Sihor j or the black or muddy waters ? "TITii? Sichor, fluvius ./Egypti Ni/us, Grascis jusAtff, niger , ob turbidas limo aquas : Latinis Afelo, & literis M & N permutatis, Nilus. Schind. Lex. 6 Advenit /Egypto lutum nigrum vifcofum, cui inert multurn pinguedinis, di&um Al-Abliz. Advenit hoc e regionibus Nigritarum aquis Nili in incremento fuo ad- mixtum, & decidente aqua fubfidet lutum, tumque aratur & feritur. Et quotannis advenit ipfi recens lutum. — Ob banc caufam terra Said vegeta eft, multi proventus pabulique, quia initio propior eft, ideoque ackeam pertingit magna hujus luti copia, contra ac inferior terrae pars (prope Damiatatn fc. & Rofettam : ) ea fiquidem fterilis eft Jk macilenta, quia lutum ejus tenue eft & debile ; fiquidem aqua, quse ad earn prove- nit, tenuis eft & limpida. — Incrementum Nili ad finem provenit fub aequinoxio au- tumnali ; turn autem recluduntur aggeres, qui omnes terrae partes inundant. Abdol- laliphi Hijl, /Egypt, p. 5, C C C 2 faturated 5So PHYSICAL AND MISCELLANEOUS Ch. II. faturated with it, appear blacker than other rivers under the fame circumftances. As for the Nile (or Nil , as it is pronounced by the inhabitants) it is, in all probability, as I have before obferved, a con- traction of Nakhal, [j?m] i. e. the river , by way of eminence. Ab- el llali ph (Trad. xi. cap. i.) derives it from yj Nil , which fignifies to give, to befiow, or to be liberal according _ to which etymology, he makes the Nile to fignify the munificent giver of good things. But this feems rather to be a fine thought, than a juft account of the origin of the name. fb s Mikeas, In order to meafure the increafe of the Nile, there is built upon Nilefcope, cr the point of the illand Rhoda, betwixt Kairo and Geeza, a large room, ™Wt“rt”S fupported by arches, into which the ftream has free admittance. In the middle of it is placed the Mikeas , or meafuring pillar , which is divided into cubits, as the ancient NileJ'copes 7 appear to have been* Tkc cubits , into Eut the cubit itfelf, ox peek, as it is ftill called, has not con- "vi’J^ tinued the fame. For Herodotus acquaints us, that, in his time, the u.ct continued Egyptian peek, or cubit, was the fame with the Samian 8; which, the fame. being no other than the common Grecian ox Attic cubit9, contained very little more 1 than a foot and half of Englijh meafure. Three or four centuries afterwards, when the famous ftatue of the Nile, that is ftill preferved at Rome , was made, the cubit feems to have been, a little more or lefs, twenty inches : for of that height, according to the exadeft meafure that could be taken, are the fixteen little chil- dren that are placed upon it, which, according to Philollratus z and Pliny, reprefented fo many cubits. The prefent cubit is ftill greater ; though it will be difficult to determine the precife length of it. And indeed, with regard to the meafures of the Arabians (as well as of fome other nations) we have very few accounts or ftandards that we can truft to. Great diver- por Jfalkafendas 3 makes the Hafemcean or great peek to be only hty of opinions . a . . , . J. , ° , 1 „ . . . J concerning the twenty tour digits, or eighteen inches ; whereas the Arabian author, length of this 7 Died. Sic. 1. i. p. 23. Stral. 1. xvii. p. 562. 8 Herod. Eut. § 168. 9 Id. ibid. § 149. * Our Profeifor Greaves makes the difference betwixt the Englifo and Greek foot (and fo in proportion of the cubit) to be as 1000 is to icoj^-. 1 Philojl . Icon, de Nile. Plin. 1. xxxvi. c. 7. 3 Septem autern genera cub\tox\im/lrabicorum recenfet CalcofendiusPhilologus: 1. Cu- bitus Homarcsus, i| cubiti communis & juflg/V, fib £ Hoc menfus eft olim Ho- marus Ebn Cottabi fpatium inter Bafram & Cufam. 2. Hafemaus , qui & cubitus ma- jor nuncupatur, digitorum 24. Digitus vero occupat 7 hordea lata, aut 7 x 7 = 49 pilos burdonis. Illo vero cubito reftimatio verfat injure Mohammedico. Idem teftatur Mariphidas, 3. Bclalccus, Hafemaa minor. 4. Cubitus niger , B dales 0 cedet digitis quoted Sect. III. OBSERVATIONS CONCERNING THE NILE, quoted by Golius +, will have it to be thirty two, i. e. twenty four inches. The Drab el Soudah , or black peek likewife, which the for- mer obferves to be no more than twenty one digits in length, is made by the latter to be twenty feven. And moreover, the digit of Kalkafendas is equal to a fpace taken up by feven barley corns, placed fide-ways ; whereas fix s is the meafure according to Golius s author. Now agreeable to Kalkafendas , as he is quoted by Dr. Bernard , the Drab el Soudab (i. e. the cubit of twenty one digits) is that, by which the Nile was meafured : whereas in the fame author’s difler- tation upon the Nilefcope 6, the measuring cubit is there defined to be exprefly of twenty eight digits. ' Tkhevenot 7, in giving us an account of the daily increafe, reckons by a peek of twenty four digits ; tho’, according to a like account of the daily increafe, which I had from Signore Gabrieli , a Venetian apothecary who has refided many years at Kairo, the peek is there exprefsly of twenty eight inches 8 ; or, nearly an inch lefs than that which, Dr. Bernard 9 tells us, hefaw the model of in Marufidas. By the length and divifion of the Mikeasy 2 |, ab / Etbiope quodam Rafidi principis a latere nomen & modum (bum habet. Menfura zedificiorum Nilometri, merciumque pretiofarum. 5. Jofjppausy | digit! minor cubito nigro. 6. Chorda five Afaba, brevior cubito nigro 1 § digiti. 7. Maha- ranius cubitus 2 1 cubiti nigri , fofiis menfurandis Mamone principe imperatus. Vid. Edw. Bernard, de menfu'is, p. 217. + Vid. Edw. Bernard, ut fupra, p. 218. s Vid. ut fupra, p. 220. 6 Quilibet cubitus continet viginti o£lo digitos, donee compleatur elevatio aquae ad duodecim cubitos. Deinde cubitus fit viginti quatuor digitorum. Quando igitur vo- lunt fupponere hanc elevationem pertigifie ad fexdecim cubitos, diftribuunt duos cu- bitos redundantes, qui continent viginti obto digitos, inter duodecim cubitos, quorum unufquifque continet viginti quatuor digitos, ficque fit quilibet cubitus viginti o£to cubitorum. Kalk. ex traduA. v. cl. J. Gagnier. 7 See his Travels in Eng/ijh, p. 232. 8 June iq, N. S. 1714, the Nile was 5 cubits high. June 30th it increafed 3 inches. July 1, 2, 3> 4> .5. 6, 7. 8, 9> 10, 11, T3 2. Inches, 3- 2. 4* 3* 4* 6. 4. . 5- 4- 3- July 12, 5. Inches. J3> 4- 14, 6. 8. 16, 8. rZ 17, S 15 • 18, 25. J9» ^ J5’ 20, 1C. 21, 8. 22, 6. July 23, 24, 25, 26, 27> 28, 29, 3°» 3G 7 8 7 8 10 20 30 48 Inches. increafed, in all [July 31) 15 cub. Aug. 1 . IV ifaa Allah. 9 Poteft ex modulo Maruf.da in MS. Arabico Bibliothecae nofirse cubitus Hafc - nice u s uncias Anglicanas 28, 9. De menf. p, 219. according 382 PHYSICAL AND MISCELLANEOUS Ch. II. according to the account I had of it from a curious * gentleman at Kairo , the peek appears to be dill different from any of thofe already delcribed. “ The Mikeas (fays he) is. a pillar of fifty eight Engiijh . Let it fuffice then, in the following calculations, and to avoid fractions, to take this mealure in round numbers and at a medium among thofe above recited (viz. of 26, 27, 25,6, 25, 24, and 21 inches) for one of twenty five inches * This gentleman was the late Mr. Thomas Humes , who had been a great many years a fa&or at Kairo, and took the meafures and defigns of moft of the Egyptian an- tiquities. I had the following meafure of the peek from an Italian merchant refiding at Kairo, viz. The Stambole peek = 3 Rom. palms Ar = 2 7777 Engiijh feet ; with this they meafure the woolen. The Mijfer peek = 2 f-2- palms, or 1 7777 Engiijh feet for linen. 2 Defcript. of the Eajl , vol. i. p. 256. 3 A view of the Levant, p. 282. 284. 286. * M. Maillet makes th e peek, by which the Nile is meafured, to be equal to two French feet, i. e. to two feet two inches nearly of our meafure. — La mefure dont on fe fert au Kaire, pour connoitre l’elevation de l’eau, contient vingt quatre pouces, ou deux pieds de roy. — Pour etre capable de couvrir toutes les terres, il faut que l’accroiflement du Nil monte jufqu’a vingt quatre Draas, e’eft-a-dire quarante huit pieds. Defcript. de P Egypt e, p. 60. s Vid. Bernardum de tnenfuris , p. 200. only. Sect. III. OBSERVATIONS CONCERNING THE NILE, only. This will fufficiently illuftrate the various reafonings and con- jectures which we have to offer concerning the following properties and phenomena of the Nile , and of its effeCts and influence upon the land of Egypt. In the month of December , the channel of the Nile above the Mikeas, where it is broadeft, was, at a medium , about three of thefe cubits in depth ; others 6 make it four or five : and, as far as I could judge by the eye, it was little more than half a mile in breaddi j though in other places it is much narrower. But in falling down the branch of Dami-ata , in the fame month (and the river might probably be fhallower in the three following) we frequently ifruck upon the ground, in the very middle of the channel, though our vellel drew lefs than three feet of water. In the middle of June, when the Nile was confiderably augmented, (for neither the begin- ning nor the end of the inundation falls out always at the fame time ^ j) there were few parts of the main channel but wre could pafs over, by thrufting our boat forward with a pole of eight cubits in length- Each day’s increafe afterwards, till the middle of July, was two, three, or four digits ; afterwards it would be fometimes ten, fometimes twenty or thirty, till it rofe (Aug. 15, 1721.) to fixteen cubits ; which (with the artful introduction, no doubt, at lome pro- per juncture, of a larger meafure of the fame denomination 8) feems 383 The depth of the Nile in the winter months. The depth of the Nile in the middle of June. The daily in- creafe, till it arrives to fix- teen cubits. 6 Vid. Pococke ut fupra, p. 250. Dr. Perry ibid. p. 278. 7 According to the following account, which was kept by Signore Gabrieli for thirty years, the Nile arrived at the height of fixteen cubits, viz. 1692, *693> Aug. 9. A. D. 1707, Aug. 10. 7- 1708, 4 • 1694, Sept. 1. P. *7C9> 9- 1695, Aug. 1 3. 171°, July 28. 1696, 14. 1711, Aug. 10. 1697, 11. 1712, 6. P. 1698, 7- i7*3> 3- 1699, 15- i7r4> r. 1700, 5- P. 17 July 26. 1 70I> '7- 1 7 16» Aug. 1 7. 1702, 15- J7‘7> 15- P. !7°3> 18. 1718, 22. P. 1704, 2. 17I9» 5- i705> Sept. 19. P. 172°, 9- 1706, Aug. 9. 1721, 15- {£7* The letter P. denotes the plague to have raged that year. 8 Something of this kind is probably implied in the following remark of Kalla - fendas. Obferva quod noftro tempore facta eft corruptio fluviorum Sc imminutio fta- to 3*4 PHYSICAL AND MISCELLANEOUS Ch. II. to have been received, for many generations, as the Standard that portended plenty, and confequently, as the condition whereupon the Egyptians were to pay their annual taxes and tribute. Tft^ r°r no Edition appeai's to have been made, during the fpace of fatten cubits, five hundred years, to the numb'er of cubits, that are taken notice of by Herodotus. This we learn, not only from the fix teen children that attend the ftatue of the Nile 9 aboveinentioned : but from Pliny 1 alfo, and likewife from a medal of Hadrian , in the great brafs, where we fee the figure of the Nile , with a boy upon it, pointing to the number <9, or 16. Yet in the fourth century, which it will be difficult to account for, fifteen cubits only are recorded by the em- peror 'Julian % as the height of the Niles inundation ; whereas in _ the middle of the fixth century, in the time of Juflinian , Procopius (1. iii. De rebus Gothicis) informs us, that the rife of the Nile ex- ceeded eighteen cubits. In the feventh century, after Egypt was fub- dued by the Saracens , the amount 5 was fixteen or feventeen cubits : and, at prefent, notwithstanding the great accumulation of foil, that has been unquestionably made, fince thofe times, yet, when the ri- ver rifes to fixteen cubits (though nineteen or twenty are required to prepare the whole land for cultivation) the Egyptians make great re- joicings, and call out Wafaa Allah , i. e. God has given them all they wanted. And it is at this time, they perform the ceremony of cut- ting the Nile 3 which is nothing more than the breaking down the bank of earth, that is railed againSt the river at the beginning of the increafe, and thereby admitting a part of the Stream into a khalis , or canal, which runs through the city of Kairo. Lakes dvg in This khalis , which was the amnis Pray anus of the ancients, emp- fever al places ties itfelf into Phe Berque el Ha age, ox Lake of the pilgrims, at twelve d pi/befthe m^es distance to the eaStward, and was formerly continued to Heroo- inundation. polis , upon the banks of the Red-fea. The lake of Myris 4, the Ma- reotis, and others of the fame kind, feem to have been the like con- trivances of the ancient Egyptians, either to divert, or to carry off the fuperfluity of water ; which, in the earlier ages, when there was a Id's extent and height of foil, muSt have frequently broke down their tus rerum; cujus argumentum eft, quod Nilometra antiqua regionis AI Said a primo ad ultimum conftanter habuerunt viginti quatuor digitos pro unoquoque cubito line ulla additione ad hunc numerum. The fame author ( Eutychius does likewife the fame in his Annals ) mentions the changing and pulling down feveral of thefe Nilo- - metra ; for the more eafy introduction perhaps of another meafure. 9 Vid. not. 2. p. 380. Plitt. 1. xxxvi. cap. 7. 1 Id. 1. v. cap. 9. 2 'Julian. Epjl. Ecdicio, prafedlo Mgypti. 1 Vide Kalkafendas , ut fupra. 4 Diod. Sic. 1. i. p. 32 & 33. 4 mounds 3 The method in p which the land of Egypt may he Jujpofcd to & ha-ve been raifed. Sect. III. OBSERVATIONS CONCERNING THE NILE. 385 mounds ; and would have always been more than fufficient to pre- pare the land for cultivation. Now as the change of feafons and the natural courfe of things has The Nile has been always the fame fince the Deluge , the Nile , from the fettled d,f- ftate of things after that period of time to this, mu ft have conftantly '/aZfqianUty difcharged the fame quantity of water into the fea. But the coun- °f water into try, which it overflows, being not only nourilhed and refrelhed by thefea' the river, but even, as Herodotus fays 5, its very gift j a great variety of changes and alterations muft have been ail along incident to it. Whilft therefore the lower part of Egypt , where we now find the Delta6, may be fuppofed to have been a large gulph of the fea, the Upper is to be confidered as a valley, bounded on each fide with mountains. Let the annexed figure be a fedtion of this valley, with a Nilefcope n placed in that part of it, where the Nile directed its ftream. For about the fpace therefore of one or two cen- turies after the Deluge , or till fuch time as the mud, brought down by the inundation, was fufficiently fixed and accumulated to confine the river, we may imagine the bottom of this valley a, b, (i.e. the whole land of Egypt) to have been entirely overflowed ; or elfe* being in the nature of a morafs, was not fit to be either cultivated, or inhabited. Egypt therefore, at this time, was in a proper condition to receive the afiiftance of OJiris 7, who, by railing mounds, and collecting the water into a proper chanel, kept the river from ftagnating, and forming itfelf into pools and marlhes, and thereby prepared the land for that culture and til- lage, which he is fuppofed to have invented. But, in procefs of time, the annual firata would raife the country as high as c, d ; whereby the Nile would not only be fufficiently confined within its own banks ; but the fuperfluous moifture alfo, that was left by the inundation, would be eafily drained off, either into the bed of the river, into the lake of Myris , or other lakes of the fame nature and defign. Agriculture therefore and hulbandry, would have now their proper encouragements : and in this condition we may conceive the country to have been, at the building of T’hebes s ; the parts, where Memphis and Zoan were afterwards founded, having not yet obtain- ed a fufficient depth of foil to bring down a colony to till it. Some 5 Herod. Eut. § 4, 5. Diod. Sic. 6 Plin. Hijl. nat. 1. ii. cap. 85. 8 Art ft. Meteorol. 1. i. cap. 14. iii. p. 10 r. Arijl. Meteorol. 1. i. cap. 14. 7 Diod. Sic. 1. i. p. 12. D d d centuries 386 . PHYSICAL AND MISCELLANEOUS Ch. II. centuries after, when Memphis and other cities of the Lower Egypt were built, the banks, together with the land on each fide of them, might have been railed, as we will luppofe, as high as e, f, whereby a hill greater height of water would be required to refrefh them ; which, in the time of Herodotus , was fix teen cubits. And in this manner, it may be prefumed, that the foundation of the land cf Egypt was firfb laid and afterwards augmented; the inundation bringing annually along with it an addition of foil, whereby not only the land, that was made already, would be raifed and augmented ; but the foil would be likewife fpread and extended to the very fkirts of the valley, the fea would be gradually excluded, and confequently a foundation laid for new acquifitions to the country. Something like this we have recorded in Abmafudi , as he is quoted by Macrizi. It is the opinion (fays he) of philofopkers and naturalijis (alluding to Arif. Meteorcl. 1. i, cap. 14.) that the Nile once cove-refits country , and that it fpread itfelf from the Upper Egypt (i.e. Said or Thebais) to the Lower. And that upon the waters retiring , fome places of it began to be inhabited ; till at length , the water continuing to few off by little and little , the land was filed with cities and dwellings. E there mud: have been a time (and that not long before the period laid mentioned) when it was either of the fame barren nature with the deferts that furround it, or elfe that it mud: have been quite covered with wrater ; confequently, there could have been no habitable country for thefe pretended princes to have reigned over. Our hiftorian himfelf fuppofes it to have, been originally an arm of the fea ; and the time, pretty nearly, when it was fo, he had learnt from the Egyptians , who allured him, that Menes 6 was the fird king, who reigned in the world ; that, in his time, all Egypt , except the country of 'Thebes, was one continued morals ; and that below the Lake of Myris no part of the prefcnt land ap- peared. Now as Mates or Ofiris 7 was the fame with Mizraim , the fon of Chain*, the fird planter of Egypt ; as all the foregoing cir- cumdances fo well agree with the Mofaic account of the flood and of the difperfion of mankind after it ; Herodotus does hereby con- firm the very truth and certainty of the Scripture-chronology ; and at the fame time overthrows the authority of all thole extravagant annals and antiquities, that were fo much boaded of by the Egyptians 9 . s Herod. Eut. § 43 & 145. The like account we have in Diodorus (1. i p. r 3 & 15. & p. 28.) at the fame time he acknowledges, that the Egyptians boaft of af- tronomical obfervations (e| ixuv uirism, p. 51.) from an incredible number of years. 6 Herod. Eut. §11. 1 Vid. Sbuckford’s Conneft. vol. i. p. 205. 8 Gen, x. .6. 9 Elerodotus , always too credulous with regard to thefe boalled antiquities of the Egyptians , infills likewife that circumcifion was much earlier received by them, than by the Syrians of Paleejlinc ; i. e. the Hebrews, or lfraelites ; for the Pbilijlines themfelves, who were originally Egyptians and gave name to the country, were un- circumcifed. Now by confidering Gen. xlv. 12. in the original text, agreeably to the Hebrew didlion and brevity of exprellion, we may receive one plaufiule argu- ment, why Herodotus may be equally millaken in this afiertion. For the rabbinical commentators obferve, upon this verfe, (which we tranflate, And heboid your eyes fee, and the eyes of my brother Benjamin , that it is my mouth that fpeakctb unto you ) that fofeph gave the patriarchs therein, three proofs of his being their brother. The hrft was the token of circumcifion, peculiar at that time (as they affirm) to the family of Abraham ; which he is fuppofed to have difeovered, by unfolding his garment, whiHt they Hood near him, and bidding, them regard it. Behold, fays he, your eyes fee , by this token, that I am no llranger, but of the lineage of Abraham. And then to fhew that he was not defeended from Ijhmael, he lays down, for his fecond proof, the near refemblance of his own features to thofe of his brother Benjamin, who was born of the fame mother. And behold (continues he) the eyes (or countenance) of my brother Benjamin , how nearly they refemble my own. The third proof was his language ; Moreover , he adds, it is my mouth that fpeaketb unto you. For he had SECT. Sict. IV. OBSERVATIONS CONCERNING THE NILE. 391 SECT. IV. Some additional proofs and conjeSlures , concerning the augmentation , which Egypt receives annually from the Nile. T H O’ it feems to be fairly proved and collected, as well from the foregoing feiftion, as from the quotations which finifh the dif- fertation concerning the ancient fituation of Memphis, that Egypt in general, no lefs than that city in particular, muft have buffered great alterations, and received confiderable augmentations from the Nile ; yet the arguments and matters of fad: there urged and alledged, do not appear to have been fufficiently clear and evident to the learned author of 'The defcription oj the Eajl. And as a proper regard ought now begun to talk with them in their own tongue, having hitherto converfed with them, in the Jl range language he had learnt , by an interpreter. We may add Tome further light and authority to this expedition, by the following obfervations ; viz. firft, that notwithftanding he had already told them, he ivas Jofeph , (ver. 3.) yet, this muft undoubtedly have appeared to Reuben in particular, to have been altogether impoinble ; ihafmuch as he had all along underftood, that Jofeph had been devoured by wild beafts. It muft feem no lefs improbable to the reft. For as they were too confcious of their having fold him to the Ifmaclites (who were generally employed in the exchange of merchandife from one diftant place to another) they could not entertain the leaft imagination cf his being the fecond perfon in Egypt ; or even that he fhould be a fettled inhabitant of that kingdom. Befides all this, the Egyptian drefs, and fifteen years difference in his age, finee his brethren faw him, (when he was then a youth only,) would occafion fuclt an alteration in his perfon, as might well demand, in the prefent furprize they were in, fome further proof, than this bare declaration, that he was Jofeph. Secondly , His appealing, after he had addreffed himfelf to them all, to the fingle teftimony of Benjamin , how fuperior a token foe- ver it may be interpreted of JoJeph's peculiar regard and affedlion for Benjamin , yet it could not, in this light and upon this occafion, be of the leaft moment or confe- quence ; nay, it feems rather to have been altogether incongruous and a'efurd. For Benjarn n was only a child, when Jofeph was fold into Egypt ; confequently it would have been improper to have’ called upon him as an evidence, who could not be ca- pable, at fuch an age, of retaining the leaft notion or remembrance of Jofeph’ s per- fon. Thirdly , JoJeph’s caufing every man to go out, (ver. 1.) and praying hu brethren to come near him , (ver. 4.) fhould infinuate, that be had fomething to impart to them of fccrecy and importance ; which was not to be expofed to the ridicule or wanton curiofity of the uncircumcifed Egyptians. Otherwife there appears to be no- thing, in this whole narration, which is told with fo much elegance and fimplicitv, that could in any manner offend, or which indeed would not rather have excited the greateft pleafure and fatisfaiffion in the Egyptians. For we learn, (ver. 16.) that as foon as it was known that Jofeph’ s brethren were come , it pleajed Pharaoh well , and all his. fervants. It feems to be implied alfo, Jer. ix. 25, 26. that the Egyptians were not circum- cifed at the time when that prophet lived, viz. 630 or 640 years before Ghrijl, which was not 200 years before Herodotus flourifhed and wrote his hiftory. to 392 q nij eiwiy^ei jq ooutIw t*j t A i- 6io7tuv 0 NuA©- m$g2.cx.djv m oui-cxo txs oivxQxeeit, >q t5t oiKr.iu- yo'j cumS tv dyro^nruv /xovov to kx Kv-rrlofti^ov cv to7( to £' visr- >q f r S ztrxv, ccoUqlov ixuligcoDev J it^iaiv >q f^/xov 2^' TtiV owtLu) vV« nsh.dotx (page* kxqtt av, jq zjolu&t~ox pxWov. 3 jq tj xteiGxo’ts tb srelxytS zttheico woli^et ylw, «AA’ tj tficpiiheix aroAA etuis, >q t? E e e fuppofed 39+ EGYPT IS GRADUALLY AUGMENTED Ch. II. fuppofed to defcribe in the time of Petronius ; fuch likewife as are, at prefent, made ufe of in the Upper Egypt. I am fpeaking of the confequences, which, without thefe affiftances, muft naturally at- tend a country, that is deftitute of all manner of refrefhment, from fhowers or inundations : fuch, as this author acknowledges the Up- per Egypt to be, at this time. For it is a matter of faft, that the greateilpartof the Upper Egypt , by lying too high to be regularly over- flowed by the Nile , is able to produce little or nothing at all for the fuftenance of mankind ; except fuch portions of it, as are kept con- ftantly watered (as he himfelf has obferved) by the immenfe la- bour and contrivance of the inhabitants. Lower Egypt, As then it is agreed by us both !, that all Egypt is or has been, at in proce/s of one t}me or other, the gradual gift of the Nile, this hypothecs , which tb^ feme condi- I maintain, iuppofes no other change and alteration to happen, in tion with the procefs of time, to the plains about Memphis and the Lower Egypt , uPFer- what have already happened to the Upper 6 agreeably to its higher antiquity, and to the longer courfe of ages, that the Nile has been bellowing its bounty upon it. The prefent Rate and condition therefore of the Upper Egypt is fo far from being an objection, that it proves the very point in difpute \ viz. Lhat the Nile, in a term of years , may fo far accumulate its foil upon the adjacent plains of the Lower Egypt ( as it hath already done in the. Upper) that it will not he capable to overflow them. No tlony parti- As to the other objections, we may even difpute the very faCts, uPon which they are founded. For, as to the firft, it can hardly be admitted, that any of the original ftony particles, brought down, from / Ethiopia , by the Nile, fhould be fo ftrongly buoyed up by the ftream, as not to fubfide, a long time before their arrival at the Ca- taradls. Neither could any further acceffion of ftony particles, that fhould be engaged afterwards by the ftream, either in palling by thefe Cataradls, or the fandy illands that lye in its courfe afterwards. river. ii'i'y'va’tv 53nA«7r»jf, wsi Xj xdloi tclf lA cctIhs ccv6 Tl^^oivin %flvcv y /Aiyisti flu >jv x, oivocQaa-if, ijviKX cKn Y.ouSiY.x zrr'x&t oiviGouviv o NHA(gK >jh xa which makes it fo fruitful.” Vol. i. p. 197. continue 395 Sect. IV. BY THE MUD OF THE NILE, continue long to be fupported ; let the ftream be never fo rapid and violent. They, from their own weight and fpecifc gravity, muff either be dropped, of courfe, as foon as the extraordinary rapidity of the current ceafes ; or elle they mud: be lodged immediately at the very foot of thofe very rocks, or along the fkirts of thofe very iflands, from whence they may be fuppofed to have been thus violently rub- bed off and obtained. Nay, it may well be imagined, that the beds of rivers, particu- rhebedsof larly thofe which, like the Nile , are of a rapid nature, do rather rapid rivers grow lower, than rife or increafe. For their bottoms being con-™^^J™ ftantly difturbed, by the violent motion and friftion of the current ; increafe. one particle of fand or gravel muft impel another, till the velocity of the ftream abates, or till thefe particles meet with fome impediment or obftruftion. And this may be the caufe, why rivers are generally the deepeft, in their middle channel ; becaufe the current is there the ftrongeft ; it may be the caufe likewife, why eddies, whirlpools, die immediate outlets from mills, fluices, (Sc. are ufually of great depths ; becaufe the ftream, in thefe cafes, plunges itfelf here with greater violence, and putting thereby the neighbouring particles of land and gravel in motion, protrudes them before it. It is owing alfo to the fame impulfive force and a little Itace' be conveyed through thefe delicate flxainers ? They, of what fubtile fubftance foever they may confift, are rather the objedts of our rea- foning faculties, than of the eye or the touch ; and confequently, what lofs or confumption foever may be made of them, it wall fcarce, if at all, be perceived in that great mafs of matter, from whence they were fecreted. 7 Vid. Boyle's Works alridg' d, vol. iii. p. 282, &c. 8 Id. ibid. p. 287. 293. 9 Id. ibid. p. 340. 1 Id. vol. i. p. 440. Vid. Philofoph.Tranfat 7. vol. xxxvii. p. 418. where bulbs are faid not to grow fo well in muddy water as in clear. The known experiment of raifing fallads, tfc. upon flannel &c. fhews how little concern earth has to do in vegetation. 4 But 398 EGYPT IS GRADUALLY AUGMENTED Ch. II. The ground Rut we fee i as thefe objections are continued, (p.251.) that the ‘where Sroun^ fifthly finks, where vegetables are produced and taken away, and ties gro’w. there is no accejjion of matter . It mu ft indeed be acknowledged, that every plant, pluckt up by the root, and every tree dug out of the ground, will leave fome cavities and traces behind them 3 but we muft, at the fame time, deny the confequence that is here drawn from thefe appearances. For thefe holes and cavities, whether they be fmall or great, are not made by a proportionable quantity of earth or foil, or vegetative matter (if that will make more for the purpofe,) which may have been gradually taken up and confumed by thefe plants. They are made by the gradual accretion and expansion of their roots 3 which, like fo many wedges, force themfeives into the adjacent foil, loam, or gravel 3 obliging it thereby to quit its native fituation 3 and, from lying, naturally, in a more loofe and open tex- ture, to become more dole and compreffed. No earth confequently can be loft or confumed by this expanfion of their roots 3 it be- comes only, by thefe means, more crouded and compact. It is generally Nay, fo far is it from being a matter of fa6t, that the ground vifbly upond ‘level fnks, where vegetables grow, without fome new accejjion of matter be made to it 3 that the contrary, I prefume, will be found by obfervation 3 and, for one inftance where it takes place, (which if there fhould, may perhaps be eafily accounted for fome other way,) there are numbers of others, where the ground is either higher, or at leaft upon a level with what lies contiguous to it. The foil is of jn the produce of the lefter kind of vegetables, fuch as grafs and iiilTor high - corn 3 no lefs than of the greater, fuch as fhrubs and trees 3 the er than it was ground has probably continued, much in the fame height, wherein J/JrJh’De- ^ was kft a ^tt:-e a*ter Deluge. Or rather, from the rotting and luge. " corrupting of the roots, ftalks, leaves, &c. it may, in fome places, be a little raifed and augmented. Infomuch that the very curious and learned Rudbeckius *, from the confideration of thefe and fuch like occalional acceflions of foil, has attempted to eftimate the age and antiquity of this terraqueous globe. Where the ground is ma- nured, there it muft ftill rife higher, than by this natural prccefs 3 becaufe the more fubtle and volatile particles of it can at moft be concerned in vegetation, while the infinitely greater lliare of grofler particles are left behind. The rich plains And, that very little or nothing at all of the real foil, the ancient $f Africa never and primogenial covering of this globe, is carried off bv plants and manured. r * Ol. Rudbeckii Atlantica five Manbeitn , lib. i. c. 6. Nouvelles de la repub. des leltres, moisdejanv. 1685. vege- 399 Sect. IV. BY THE MUD OF THE NILE, vegetables, appears from comparing the prefent date of the plains of Africa , with what they were in former ages. For thefe are never manured ; yet the fame fertility in the foil, and the like plenty and abundance, that have been recorded of their crops, for above thefe two thoufand years, continue to this day. Now if the nature of ve- getables was fuch, as to make the ground they grow upon, both hol- lower and lower , by gradually wajling and confirming it ; Africa , by this time, would have been drained of its whole dock ; and nothing could have remained, of this rich and fruitful country, but a barren fubflratum of clay or gravel. Having therefore removed the force of thefe objections, I fhail Herodotus’s proceed to the examination of others. Now, one of the principal afffffnt5^or arguments, which I have advanced, for that annual increafe which UonofThefiit, is fuppofed to have been made to the land of Egypt , was taken from with Herodotus who tells us, (Euf. p. 105.) that in the time of Myris fnine% eight cubits at lead: (d sA u%i the eight cubits at leaf which are here recorded to be the Standard, may be well fuppofed to have been fufficient, at that time, for the exigencies of the country. And if eight cubits at leaf were necef- fary, a lelfer height would not have occalioned a profitable inunda- tion ; and a much greater would not have been required. So that the land of Egypt , in this low and early condition of it, during the reign of Myris , might be fufficiently refrelhed by an inundation of eight cubits, as one of fixteen ( twelve feet at lead: above the fuppofed level of the ground at that time) mull; have been highly detrimental and deftrudtive. If Egypt then, according to this account, had al- ways continued the fame (as the quantity of water, brought down by the Nile , has, one year with another, been the very fame) nei- ther had there been, fince the time of Myris , any lucceflive accefii- ons of foil made to its banks, either in their height or breadth ; thefe eight cubits of water would have Still continued to be the ftandard of plenty, and the Wafiaa Allah 3, to this very day. Befides, the cutting ofi canals , which is here alledged, would be attended with a considerable lofs of water in the main ftream. In- stead therefore of the Nile’s rifing, upon an alteration of this nature, from eight to fixteen cubits ; the very reverfe would certainly have r See p. 384. happened. Sect. IV. BY THE MUD OF THE NILE. 401 happened. For the depth of the main ftream being reduced, by thefe contributions, to feven, we will fuppofe, or a lelfer number of cubits (viz. in proportion to the capacity of thefe canals, and the ufes for which they were intended) the river would actually have become lower than the land may be well fuppofed to have been, at that time ; and, confequently, it would not have been able to over- flow it. In the diagram (p. 3 85.) the annual fucceffions of jirata , left by The land of the fediment of the Nile, are all of them fuppofed to be upon a le- J^yp* uPon vel ; confequently, the whole land of Egypt, from the river to the ' utmoft extent of the inundation, muft be fo likewife. For as all fluids preferve a horizontal fltuation 4, the fediment, which falls and is precipitated from them, muft, cceteris paribus , do the like. Un- lefs the inundation therefore fhould be obftru&ed, by fome means or other, from doing it’s office ; the like effe&s muft be equally pro- duced in all parts. It does not feem probable therefore, that the land of Egypt 5 fould have a gradual defci nl from the main river to the 4 Aqua dicta, quod fuperficies ejus aequalis fit. Hinc Sc aquor appellatum, quia aequaliter furfum eft. lfidcr. J « It is remarkable , that the ground is loweft [f oping, it Jhould be ; oiherwife « there is ns antithefis'] near all other rivers which are fupplied from rivulets; but as no water falls into the Nile in its paflage through this country ; but, on the con- “ trary, as it is neceffary that this river lhould overflow the country, and the water «« of it be conveyed by canals to all parts, efpecially when the waters abate ; fo it “ *f erned v'fible to me, that the land of Egypt is lower at adiftance from the Nile, than “ it is near it ; and 1 imagined that in moft parts it appeared to have a gradual def- “ cent from the Nile to the hills.” Defcript. of the Eafl, vol. i. p. 199. “ The Nile “ need not be fo high overflowing by the banks of the canal, on the fuppofition that “ the ground is lower at a diftance from the river.” ibid. p. 250. “ Canals being “ made, it was not a bad Nile , though two cubits lower than the bad Nile of Hero- “ dotus, becaufe a lefs height made it to overflow in fome jneafure, as the banks of “ the canals were lower than the banks of the river,” ibid. p. 252. “ As they have “ dikes to keep the wrater out of the canals till the proper time come to let it in, fo “ they have contrivances to keep it in fome canals after the Nile is fallen, as well as “ in certain lakes when the Nile grows- low ; and from them they let it out at plea- “ fure, on lands that are higher [ which wants to be explained ,] than the channels “ of the canals ; and Strabo takes notice of thefe methods [ but the place is not quoted ] “ to hinder the water from flowing in, or going out when it is in.” ibid. p. 201. And again : “ There is great reafon to think, that [contrary to what is generally ob - “ ferved] the plain ground of Eg)pt is higheft towards the river, and that there is a “ gentle defeent to the foot of the hills : and if fo, when the canals were once open- “ ed, and the water let into them, it would fooner overflow the banks of the canals than thofe of the river, after that the canals were cut ; though not fooner than be- “ fore they were cut. But then the water would overflow lefs, fooner abate, drain off, and evaporate, by rrtifon of the greater outlet ,” isfe. ibid. p. 250. F f f foot 402 fhe introduc- tion of canals could net occa fon any ine- quality hi the Mrata. ‘fhe fame height of wa- ter in the main fream and in the canals. EGYPT IS GRADUALLY AUGMENTED Ch. II. foot of the mountains , on each Jide. This we may rather fufpedt to be a deceptio uifus , than a matter of fadt. For this inequality in the furface could not be occafioned (for the reafens juft now alledged) by the more general and total inunda- ' tions ; fuch as happened in the earlier ages, when the Nile was nei- ther bounded nor confined by mounds or canals and when the whole land of Egypt was ■zrao-a, one continued plain , as Herodo- tus exprefies it. Neither could this inequality be introduced by the partial or diftributive inundations, as we may call them ; fuch as were made at and after the time of Sefofris 6, by means of thefe canals, together with their refpedtive banks and adjacent inclofures. The contrary would always follow, unlefs the Nile was entirely ex- cluded ; which the Egyptians , from the great fertility and profit that attended the inundation, would never be induced to permit. No fuch declivity therefore, in the ftrata , could follow from the intro- duction and ftrudture of the canals themfelves j which (befides their civil and political ufe 7, in cantoning out this country into particular diftriCts ; in conveying the water to diftant parts ; and in preventing fudden invasions) were intended, not only to carry off the fuperflu- ous water, and thereby prevent the inundations from being hurtful ; but to convey and diftribute them likewife, with greater ceconomy and conveniency, to the very fkirts of the mountains. Wherefoever likewife we meet with any banks or mounds (whe- ther they are intended, according to the exigence of the country, to fhut out, to receive, or to retain the water ; as it was fometimes pradtifed in the outlets to the lake of Myris 8) there they are much 6 Nil Pt f"cems to have fecn watered by canals, and to have had large lakes as early as' the time of Mofes , who is ordered to f retch out his hands upon their Jlreams, ' upon their rivers , and upon their ponds, Exod. vii. 19. and viii. 5. 7 ‘A tro 3 msna tS ygova Alyoti l©- iSoct «rt3tx f vsxvx u'MtitOQy umycc!'djr(&y yiyovi. A'lntou 3 niniev ou citwpvyis ysyovacn , tScou nzoAAoot zrxiloioss r°vzoi c typsGou' Koflkrxjj.vt 3 nik «v£ xx rlw yusoluj 0 (oxciA^js, otroi t AlyvorVu tv fxv\ tfhi Tai tssolxy-d (kNIo zccAees, uAA olvuixi inoi once 5 nt xttI'ji u -jt clxyos axrxv'fovln v Jar xv, TssKuldli^onu iy^.uilo wTti zaslyxci cat (pgixTcov yosulfyoi. Herod. Ei:t. p. 144. Kxlci uxsrxv j tA yfpffv t>) v oino M i/xQuas itt\ SxA xo by being forfaken by the main ftream (for the beds of the cartalT, by the eafier fubfiding there of the mud, become frequently higher, if they are not kept clean, then the bed of the main ftream) in thefe cafe-, and upon fuch revolutions and accidents the Nile is no further concerned ; its operation and influence (at leaft with regard to thefe canals) ceafe ; and art and labour begin then to take place. If then thefe canals fhould or had at any time been too many in number, or of too great capacity, fo as to have drained off too much water from the main ftream ; the height of water, that otherwife might have been fufficient to refrefh the country, would hereby become too fcanty and deficient ; and, without the afliftance of art (viz. by drawing up the water with inftruments) a famine muft have necef- farily followed. Or again, if thefe canals were all, or moft of them choaked up, fo that the whole body of water reverted to the main ftream ; the confequence would be ftill worfe ; becaufe the rifing would now be more than fufficient ; and occafloning thereby too co- pious an overflow, would leave behind it too great a fcagnation of water. Thefe canals, therefore, and their outlets, appear to be in- cidental occurrences only, adapted and accommodated, from time to time, to the exigencies and demands of the country ; without bear- ing any relation at all either to the real and phyfical rifing of the Nile ; to the quality of thefe inundations ; or to the alterations in the foil that have been confequent thereupon. Why Egypt, therefore, in the time of Myris , fhould require at leaft the height of eight cubits of water to prepare it for tillage; and nine hundred ,he foil t0 be years afterwards, fifteen ; and (at prefent) twenty, or twenty two ; and IhfhllJtlJ #yet have always continued the fame, by lofing , as it has been alledged the Nile- and objected, in the produce of the crop what is annually gained by the fediment ; or, by the bed of the channel rijing in proportion with the banks \ or, by the fuppofed relation and analogy between the river , the canals , and their outlets ; (none of which propofitions are to be ad- mitted without further proof) cannot, I prefume, be accounted for, upon any other principle, either of reafon or experiment, than that gradual rifing of the foil, which I have all along been contending for ; and which, by thefe additional arguments, I hope is now fuf- ficiently proved. SECT. i 406 OF THE EGYPTIAN PLANTS. Cb. II. SECT. V. Of the Egyptian plants and animals. Few plants or animals in Egypt. A S the whole land of Egypt , properly fo called, is annually over- flowed by the Nile , it does not feem capable either of producing or nouriihing a great variety either of plants or animals. However, Profper Alpinus , Bellonius , and other authors of great reputation, have been very copious upon both thefe fubjeCts. And as I am un- willing to repeat after them, I fliall make this remark only upon their feveral accounts, viz. that if the aquatic plants and animals (which are not many ) are excepted , there are few other branches of the natural hiftory , that are coceval with Egypt. The tmtfa, the palm , the cafia pjlula , the fycamore nay even the leek and the onion , were ori- ginally as great (bangers as the camel, the bekker el wafh, the gazel ’, and th tjerafa. For as it has been proved, in the two foregoing chapters, that Egypt was not made at once, but, in procefs of time, one part after another ; it cannot claim the like antiquity with other countries, in its animal or vegetable productions ; all or mod of which muft have been gradually tranfplanted into it from other the neighbouring regions, as it became capable to nourifh and receive them. Yet even fome of thofe plants and animals, that may be reckoned among the indigence , or at lead: of great antiquity in this country, are now either very fcarce, or intirely wanting. For the inhabitants have left us very little or nothing at all remaining of the papyrus, by The- perfea not continually digging up the roots of it for fuel: the perfea too, that the ptcuh tree. ]iacj formerly fo great a (hare in their fynibolical writing , is either lod, or the deferiptions of it do not accord with the Egyptian plants, that are known at this time. It cannot certainly be the perfea , or peach tree, as it is commonly rendered, becaufe the leaves of it were per- ennial, and fell not, as thefe do every autumn. Th? plants and As it feldom or never rains in the inland parts of Egypt , the differ- gr am differ- ent fpecics cf grain, pulfe, and other vegetable productions, are in- ■j.tiy nunt iff td. tire}y inciebted to the water of the Nile for their growth and increafe. Yet they are not all of them raifed and nourifhed in the fame way. , For barley and wheat (which are ufually ripe, the fird about the be- ginning, the latter at the end of April) require no further culture and refrefhment than, after the inundation is over, wFether in Oblo- ber , November , or (fometimes fo late as) December , to be thrown upon the mud ; or, if the mud is too hard and diff, then it is to be beat The papyrus almoji de- Jlrojed. Sect. V. OF THE EGYPTIAN PLANTS. 407 beat or plowed gently into it. At the lame time alio, as I was in- formed (for a Chriftian is not permitted to infpedt narrowly into their plantations of rice) they fow flax and A-DD or rice, Exod. ix. 32. as I fuppofe it may be rather rendered than rye, or fitches , or fpclt, as it is otherwife tranilated If. xxviii. 25. Ezek.iv. 9. the firft of which, viz. rye , is little if at all known in thefe countries, and is befides of the quickeft growth. Now as wheat and rice are of a flower growth than flax or barley , it ufually falls out in the beginning of March that the barley is in the car, and the flax is belled , when the wheat and the rice are not as yet grown up (j*VT5N) or begin only to fpindle. For the word, which we render were ?iot grown up, is in the lxx. ciptjua, i. e. ferotina, late or backward ; and, in the y margin, they were dark ; or, as we may perhaps explain it, they were of a dark green, colour, as young corn generally is, in contradiftindfton' to its being of a light yellow, or golden colour, as when it is ripe. For the con- text fuppofes the wheat and the rice not only to have been fown, but to have been likewife in fome forwardnefs, as they well might be in the month of Abib, anfwering to our March ; otherwife it would have been to no purpofe to have mentioned the hail Jailing upon them, which deflroyed indeed the barley and the fax, but the wheat and the rice were not fmitten, becaufe their leaves at that time were of fo foft and yielding a nature, that the hail, by meeting with no refin- ance, as from the fax and barley, did them no harm. The plantations of rice are kept almoft conftantly under water : and therefore the larger crops of it are produced near Dami-ata and Rozefto, where the ground, being low, is more eafily overflowed, than thole portions of it which lie higher up the river. Rice, or oryza, as we learn from Pliny (l.xviii. cap. 17.) was the olyra of the ancient Egyptians. Eefides the ufe that is commonly made of barley to feed their cat- Bouzah, «, tie, the Egyptians, after it is dried and parched, make a fermented ficcar. intoxicating liquor of it, called bouzah, the fame, probably, with the olv ©- of the ancients. This is very copioully drank by the lower rank of people, and might be one fpecies of the ficcar ', or firong drink , which is mentioned in Scripture: .for fpirits drawn by the alembic were not, we may prefume, of this antiquity. * St. Jerom ( Epifl. ad Nepotianum ) acquaints us, that the ficcva was made of fe- veral things ; as of barley, ripe grapes, figs, filiquae, cornel-berries, &c. Omnc quod inebnare potejl , peer a dicltur. id. Dc mm. Hibr. Vid. Cant, viii, 2. cf pome- granate wine. Such 40 3 Vhiir engines for raiftng water. OF THE EGYPTIAN PLANTS. Ch. II. Such vegetable productions, as require more moitture than what is occafioned by the inundation, are refreshed by water drawn out of the river, by instruments, and lodged afterwards in capacious citterns. Archimedes s fkrew 2 feems to have been the firft that was made ufc of upon thefe occasions ; though, at prefent, the inhabitants ferve them- felves either with leathern buckets, or elfe with a fakiah (as they call the P erf an wheel) which is the general, as well as the moft ufe- ful machine. However, engines and contrivances of both thefe kinds, are placed all along the banks of the Nile , from the fea quite up to the cataradis ; and as thefe banks, i. e. the land itfelf, become higher in proportion as we advance up the river, the difficulty of raffing water becomes likewife the greater. The method of When therefore their various forts of pulfe, fafranon (or carihamus) watering their milJ'a^ melons, fugar- canes, &c. (all which are commonly planted in / ant at: oi. s. reqUjre to refrefhed, they ftrike out the plugs that are fixed in the bottoms of the citterns ; and then, the water guttling out, is conducted, from one rill to another, by the gardener j who is al- ways ready, as occafion requires, to flop and divert the torrent, by turning the earth againft it with his foot, and opening, at the fame time with his mattock, a new trench to receive it. This method of conveying moifture and nourittiment t© a land rarely or ever refresh- ed with rain, is often alluded to in the H. Scriptures ; where alfo it is made the diftinguittiing quality betwixt Egypt and the land of Ca- naan. For the land (fays Mofes to the children of Ifrael, Deut. xi. io, ii.) whither thou goef in to pofefs it , is not as the land of Egypt, from whence ye came out , where thou fowedjl thy feed , and wateredf it with thy foot , as a garden of herbs : but the land whither ye go to pojjefs it , is a land of hills and valleys , and drinketh water of the rain of heaven. Of the Egyptian animals. I f from this Short account of their vegetable productions , we in- 7be hippo- quire after their animals ; the hippopotamus is what the prefent race potamus, 0f Egyptians are not at all acquainted with. Nay, the veiy croco- foswr^rare dile> or timfah, as they call it, fo rarely appears below the cataradis, that the fight of it is as great a curiofity to them, as to the Europe- ans. In like manner the ibis , that was once known to every fa- mily, is now become exceedingly rare ; neither could I learn that it was any where to be met with. By the Jkeleton of one of thefe birds embalmed, which I brought from Egypt , the upper part of the bill (for the lower is mouldered away) is Shaped exactly like that of * Died. Sic. lib. i. p. 21. the To fact ^ 4 i’.V OktJImlL HiUxlluyh fta ,*Tibia afterwards they pro- ° ftrate their necks, in a Suppliant manner, down to the ground ; re- peating the fame gefticulations three or four times together. The Eajlern nations have the like reverence for the pigeon , and all the dove kind ; whofe cooing , or, in the prophet’s exprelTion (Nah. ii. 7.) 6 [t— XJJil or Leklek or Leg/eg is the name, that is commonly ufed by the Arabian authors, though bel-arje prevails all over Barbary. Bocbart ( Bliercz . 1. ii. cap. 29.) fuppofeth it to be the fame with the hafida of the Scriptures ; a bird, which was fo called from the piety of it. Nam nTD!"! piam & benignam fonat. Id. ibid. Eximia ciconiis inert pietas. Etenim quantum temporis impenderint fcetibus educan- dis, tantum & ipfae a pullis fuis in vice m aluntur. Solin. Polyhijl. cap. 53. Milan. Hijl. animal. 1. iii. cap. 23. HorapA. ii. cap. 55. 7 Thus it is faid of the people of Thejaly, Qe< rcaXo) 3 ars (htjyirctv) on zrcAAxs c&v. ? 3 (pvAriv Tsk oy(§y. Vulg. Cervus. Caprea. Bubalus. Tragela- Pygargus. Oryx. Camelopar- phus. dalis. Syr- Id. Id. Id. Bos fylve- Unicornis. Hircus Jyl- Capra man- Jiris. veftris. ticola . Pagn. Id. Id. Id. Sylveftris Id. Oryx. Czpxzrupi- hircus. cola. Jun.Trt. Id. Id. Dama. Rupicapra. Strepficeros. Bubalus. Camelo- Each. Id. pardalis. Id. Cervi aut Sylveftris Pygargi aut Oryx f. Bos Capreae ge~ Caprese hircus. 1'ragela- fylveftris. nils. genus. phi gen. E»2' I^art Koebuck. ifallQlDDccr. Mila goat jarsarg. Milabcebe, Cfjawois, I. Let * 4<4 The aile is the hart or deer. The tzebi it ■not the roe, but the antilope. The oofxdz is the antilope. SOME INQUIRIES AND REMARKS Ch. II. I. Let us examine them therefore, according to the order wherein they are placed, and begin with the aile ; which is rendered the hart or deer, in all tranflations. Now, as it may be prefumed that the aile is to be here underdood fyiK&s, or as a kind including its fpecies, it will comprehend all the varieties of the deer-ldnd (at lead: as many of them as we are to inquire after at prefent) whether they are diilin- guifhed by round horns , fuch as are peculiar to the flag ; or by fiat horns , which is the chief charadteriftic of the fallow deer j or by the fmallnefs of the branches , which is the didindtion of the roe. II. The tzebi then, provided it be properly, as it is univerfally rendred the roe, could, at mod:, be a variety only or fpecies of the deer-kind , and not a didindt genus itfelf. It may be quedioned like- wife, whether the roe 4, or (according to its Latin name) caprea or capreolus , was a native of thefe fouthern countries. For Ho puds, the Greek name, may, with more probability, be rendred the gazel or antilope which is very common all over Greece , Syria , the H. Land , Egypt , and Barbary. It is not likely therefore, that lo noted an ani- mal as this, Ihould want a proper and peculiar appellation to identify and didinguilh it from all other horned quadrupeds. If Hopv.dq then is not this didinguilhing appellation, what other can be appropriated to it ? Inafmuch as it will be diewn, that the pygargus , the ftrepfi- ceros, the adduce, and oryx, though noted names, do more properly belong to other fpecies. It may be further urged, that the charadteridics v/hich are attri- buted to the Hogxdg, both in facred and profane hidory, will very well agree with the antilope. Thus Arifiotle 5 deferibes the Sands to be the fmalled of the horned animals, as the antilope certainly is ; being even fmaller than the roe. The Ho^adg is deferibed to have fine eyes 6 j and, in thefe countries, thofe of the antilope are fo to a pro- verb. Lhe damfel, whofe name was Labitha, which is, by interpreta- tion, Dorcas, (Adis ix. 36.) might be fo called from this particular feature and circumdance. David’s Gadites (1 Chron. xii. 8) toge- ther with AJ'ahel (2 Sam. ii. 18.) are faid to be as fwift of foot as the tzebi and few creatures exceed the antilope in fwiftnefs. Moreover the dorcas is generally named, together with the bubalus, in books of natural hifiory 7, as the mod common and noted animals of the more 4 In Africa autem nec ef Te apros, nec cervos, nec capreas, nec urfoS. Plin. 1. viii. c. 58. s EA«^ifov yd (> ifi v yvue/fofiuuiv xsafloQogav oopudg. 6 Aogudg — o|vJ,£g!t£f m £aav k, dJofxy.Lov. Etym. 7 Herod. Melpom. p. 324. Strab. I. xvii. p. 568. In aridis quidem AEgyptI locis, capreoli [ inftead of dorcades, there being no other Latin name to exprefs if vefeuntur & bubali. Amm. Mar cell. lib. xxii. folitary Sect. VI. CONCERNING THE SCRIPTURE ANIMALS, folitary parts of thefe countries : and fuch are the antilope and wild beeve. For the lerwee and lidmee , though they are equally natives, and perhaps the only other clean animals (the deer and bufalo except- ed) that are fo, yet being not fo gregarious, or frequently met with, have not been equally taken notice of. The antilope likewife is in great efteem, among the Eafern nations, for food ; having a very fweet mufky tafte, which is highly agreeable to their palates : and therefore the tzebi (or antilope , as I interpret it) might well be re- ceived, as one of the dainties at Solomon's table, i Kings iv. 23. — If then we lay all thefe circumflances together, they will appear to be much more applicable to the gazel, or antilope , which is a qua- druped well known and gregarious ; than to the roe , caprea , or ca- preolus , which was either not known at all, or elfe very rare, in thefe countries. III. As I fufpedt the dama of Junius, or the fallow deer , accord- The yachmur ing to our tranflation, to be a native of thefe fouthern climates ; or, "e^ebrUe1alus> provided it was, would dill be comprehended under the a tie, or wa(h, or wild deer-kitid ; yachmur 8, the third of thefe animals, may, with more beeve. probability, be rendred the bubalus , i. e. the bekker el wajh (p. 170.) or wild beeve ; as it is authorifed by mod: trandations. Now it has been already obferved, that the bekker el wajh, or bubalus, frequents the more folitary parts of thefe countries, no lefs than the antilope ; and is equally gregarious. Yet it is much larger, being equal to our flag or red-deer ; with which likewife it agrees in colour; as yachmur likewife, the fuppofed Scripture name (being a derivative from “inn hommar, rubere ) may denote. The flefh of the bekker el wajh is very fweet and nourishing ; much preferable to that of the red-deer. So that the yachmur , or wild beeve, as I have rendred it, might well be received, with the deer and the antilope, at Solomons table, as above-mentioned, 1 Kings iv. 23. IV. As the rupicapra , fyhefris hircus, or the wild goat, are words The akko the of too general fignification to be received for the akko ; we may ra- fame 'with the ther take it for that particular Jpecies of the wild goat, which the lxx tragdaphuT, and the V ulgate call the tragelaphus, i. e. the goat-deer by interpreta- or goat-deer, tion. The tragelaphus has been defcribed, p. 170. under the name of ffhtdll or lerwee ; and is probably the very fame animal, that was brought into this iiland, from Barbary, about two centuries ago, and known, in books of natural hifiory , by the name of tragelaphus 8 Tachmour (yO^su) the correfpondent name in the Arabic verfion, is defined, by Lexicographi, to be At.imal bicarne, in fyivis degem , baud dijfimile cervo , at eo veto- iiia ; which defcription agrees very well with the bekker el wajh, i Caii, 4r5 4i 6 SOME INQUIRIES AND REMARKS Ch. II. Caii. As then thefe fouthern countries afford an animal, to whom this name is highly applicable ; akko may, with propriety enough, be rendred the fa-wee, tragelaphus , or goat deer. The horns of this fpecies , which are furrowed and wrinkled, as in the goat-kind , are a foot or fifteen inches long, and bend over the back ; though they are fhorter and more crooked than thofe of the ibex or fleinbuck. In the Arabic verlion the leravee (2v iyi. Herod, de Oryge in Melp. 4 0|ujcef@- Sbk 0PYH, xgvtgcs pdihisK. Oppian. Cyn. ver. 45. obferved Ch. II. CONCERNING THE SCRIPTURE ANIMALS. 417 obferved of the goat or deer-kind ; or even of the bubalus or bekker el wajh ; which, unlefs they are irritated and highly provoked, are all of them of a fhy and timorous nature. Now, the only creature that we are acquainted with, to which thefe fignatures will, in any man- ner, appertain, is the bufalo 5 ; which is well known in A/ia and Egypt , as well as in Italy and other parts of Christendom. The bufalo then may be fo far reckoned of the goat-kind , as the horns are not fmooth and even, as in the beeve j but rough and wrinkled, as in the goat. The hair, particularly about the head and neck (for the other parts are thinly cloathed) lies ufually in a rough, curled, irregular manner. It is a little more or lefs of the fize of a common beeve ; agreeing fo far with the defcription of Herodotus. It is all'o a fullen, malevolent, fpiteful animal ; being often known to purfue the un- wary traveller, efpecially if clad in fcarlet 3 as I myfelf have feen 5 whom it will not only purfue, but, if not prevented by force or flight, it will attack and fall upon with great fiercenefs. If the bu- falo then, as being naturally of a wild and untra&able difpofition, was not originally reckoned among their flocks 6 (however it may have lince become tamer and more domeRicated) it may not impro- perly be taken for the thau or oryx , whereof we have had hitherto little account. VII. Thus far we are well acquainted with the animals that Rill The 7,omer« continue to be, as it may be prefumed they have always been, na- camelo- tives of thefe countries. There is no fmall probability therefore, that j^-Ltra. ’ they are the very fame, which were intended by the Hebrew names, above-recited. As for the xomer , which is the laR we are to inquire after, it is rendred, in moR tranflations, the Camelopardalis , and in the Arabic verflon jerajfa , or (*ii^y) zuraffa 3 which Rill continues to be the Rajlern name of that quadruped. The Syriac explains it by capra rnpicola , as we do by chamois 3 though neither this nor the ibex are, as far as I can learn, inhabitants of thefe countries. Bo- chart calls it caprece genus 3 which, like moR of his other names, are too general to be inRrudtive. It is probable therefore, from this con- s Buffelum ex bourn (ferorum potiffimum) genere efie tota ipfius corporis figura loquitur — Buff Aus audax, feru'que, & infenfus homini — Antiquum hujus quadrupedis nomen latet. rfldrov. de quadr. bifulcis , p. 365. 6 Columella places the oryx amongfl his feres pecudes ; an expreffion that may ra- ther denote the creature to be' of a wild, than of a fierce nature. — Ferae feetae pecu- des, ut capreoli, damaeque, nec minus orygum cervorumque genera, & aprorum. — Nec patiendus eft oryx, aut aper, aliufve quis ferus ultra quadrimulum fenefeere. Colum. 1. ix. c. r. What the fame author obferves de fuibus , olim feres ^ nunc pecudes , may be likewife applied to the oryges, olim feres, nunc pecudes . Hhh > currence 4lS SOME INQUIRIES AND REMARKS Ch. IT. currence in moil of the tranflations (the animal itfelf being likewife of the clean kind) that the zomer may be the fame with the jerajf'a . For though the Camelopardalis , as it is objected by Bochart , was a very rare animal, and not known in Europe, before Cafar's didlator- fhip (ten of them were exhibited at once, in the fecular games, by the emperor Philip ) yet, it might Hill have been common enough in Egypt, as it was a native of /Ethiopia, the adjoining country. It may therefore be prefumed, that the IJraelites, during their long cap- tivity in Egypt, were not only well acquainted with it, but might at different times have tailed it. 7hffe animals For it is not the number or the plenty of the animals, here enu- > tot to biTonfi merated, that is to be regarded, but the nature and quality of them ; fo'/teT^nlt-8 far, at lead, as they agree with the charadleridics (Lev. xi. 3. hrsy lut da- Deut. xiv. 6.) of chewing the cud, and dividing the hoof ; and we may ra£hriftic:,£ic. haying horns alfo, with which all the above-mentioned Jpe- cies are armed. Neither are we to confine them altogether, to fuch (pedes only, as were known to the lfraclites at the giving of the Law but to fuch likewife as, in procefs of time, and in. the courfe of their marches and fettlements, they might afterwards be acquaint- ed with. So that, upon the whole, and according to the bell light and knowledge we have, at prefent, in this particular branch of the Jdcred zoology, the deer, the antilope, the wild bceve, the goat deer , the white buttocks, the bufalo , and jeraffa, may lay in the bed claim to be the dile , tzabi , yachmur, akko , defon, thau, and zomer of the H. Scriptures. If, from the quadrupeds, we carry our inquiries into the names and ^iSbr'gL-d io charadleridi.es of birds, we lhall find the fame difficulties, that were the names and complained of above, dill increafing upon us. For was eafy, by 1/defn fr the plain and obvious charadleridics of chewing jhe cud and dividing unclean birds, the hoof to d'.dinguilh the clean quadrupeds from thofe that were un- clean. But we find no fuch general and infallible didindtion to have been applied to birds. For to be granivorous , alone, could not be the fpccifc mark of thofe that were clean inafinuch as the oftrich , and feveral others which were intirely excluded, would then have apper- tained to this tribe. Or, if we underdand VIO tohowr, which we tranflate clean , to intimate the chaftity of them, in oppofition to fuch as were falacicus ; what birds agree more with the latter of thefe cha- radters, than the dove and the pigeon ? which, notwithdanding, were reckoned clean, and univerfally allowed both for food and facrifice. Or if tohowr fhould denote a clean eater, in contradidindlion to thofe that live upon rapine, carrion, and nadinefs (which may probably be the bed condrudlion of the word) yet even this cannot be univer- fally Sect. VI. CONCERNING THE SCRIPTURE ANIMALS. 419 Tally received ; becaufe the tamer fpecies of the gallinaceous kind are as fond of carrion and naftinefs, wherever they find it, as fome of the birds of prey. In the rabbinical learning, among other vague non- identifying chara&eriffics, the clean birds have affignea to each of them, a fwoln neck , and an hinder toe extraordinary : exprefiive per- haps of die crops and [purs, as we call them, of the gallinaceous kind. But dien, feveral of thofe that are web-footed and clean , fuch as the goofe and the duck, would be excluded ; inafinuch as they are defici- ent in one or other of thefe tokens. Or, if we fuppofe, that all birds were clean in general, except crjginai thofe which are particularly recited by their names (Lev.xi. and name i of fame Deut. xiv.) as unclean -, — yet ftiil we fhall be at a lofs, unlefs we could be fure, that a right interpretation has been put upon thefe interpreted. names by our tranfiators. On the contrary, how little truth and certainty we are likely to obtain in this point, will appear from the great variety and difagreement, which we find in their refpedtive in- terpretations. For it may be prefumed, that every tranflator, for want of being acquainted with the animals peculiar to thefe eaflern countries, would accommodate the Hebrew names, as well as he could, to thofe of his own. Thus (mn) haddayoh (Deut. xiv. 13.) is rendred the vultur, and defcribed to be after his kind. But as we are hitherto acquainted with one fpecies only in thefe countries, it is improperly faid to be after his kind. Haddayoh , therefore, muft be the name of fome other bird, of a more extenfive family. In like man- ner, if (nDJN) anophoh is rightly tranllated the heron (ver. 18.) which likewife was after his kind ; then the fork, from the near affinity ta it, would not have been diftindtly given, but included in that tribe. One or other therefore of thefe original names muft belong to fome: other bird, not here fpecified. The kite or glede alfo, fhould not have been particularly mentioned, provided (vjn) haneitz is the hawk ; becaufe as this was after his kind (Levit. xi. 16.) the kite or glede would be confidered only as a fpecies. And it may be further obferved, particularly with regard to our own tranflation, that the of if rage and the cfpray _ ( Deut. xiv. 12.) the kite likewife and the glede (ver. 13.) are generally taken for fynonymous terms ; and con- iequently our Englijh catalogue will fall fficrt, by two at leaft, of die number, that is given us in the original. If we pafs on from the birds, to the fowls that creep, going upon all Creeping four (Levit. xi. 20, etc.) which is the Scripture defcription of fcifedls ; fowls; their we fhall find this clafs of animals to be attended with no fewer dif- ficulties than the former. For if the beetle, as we render (Vjnn) t0 fe 1^*' hargo} (ver. 22.) was to be eaten after his kind, then, among others, Hhh 2 the> 420 2. With re- gard to the chara&eriltic Difficulties with regard to reptiles. SOME INQUIRIES AND REMARKS Ch. II. the fcarabceus jlcrcorarius, the filthieft of animals, was to be eaten. The locujl too, as it was to be eaten after his kind , would, properly, have included the bald locujl (perhaps the mantis) and the grafhop- per. The bald locu/l and grafshopper therefore, inftead of being laid down fyixus, as kinds, fhould have rather been confidered ei&K&k, as fpecies only of the locuf- kind, and omitted upon that account. And indeed, the characteriftics of this family, as they are given us in all tranflations, feem to be laid down with veiy little propriety. For, in the firft place (fpyn Jhairetz ho-oph, which we ren- der fowls that creep , may be more properly mandated breeding fowls, '' or fowls that multiply ; from the infinitely greater number of eggs, that are produced by inf bis , than by volatiles of any other kind. It may be obferved again, that info els do not properly walk upon four, but fix feet. 'E ^czTrohz n tcc mow tci -zucivjct «V* v, lays Ariflotle (1. iv. c. 6. Be ufu part.) His omnibus , fays Pliny (i. xi. c. 48.) fount feni pedes. Neither is there any adequate delcription, peculiar to this tribe, conveyed to us, by their being faid, to have legs upon their feet, to leap withal upon the earth : becaufe they have this, in common only, with birds , frogs , and feveral other creatures. The original exprel- fion therefore fonfo vb^b by: 20 D’JTO tib X\S‘) ajher lo keraim memaal lerigeleou lenettar , &c. may probably bear this conftrudtion : viz. which have knees upon , or above, their hinder legs to leap 7 8 withal upon the earth. For, to apply this defeription to the locujl or (rQVl) harbah (the only one, we know, of the four s, that are mentioned Lev. xi. 22.) this infbl has the two hindermoft of its legs or feet, much ftronger, larger, and longer, than any of the foremoft. In them, the knee, or the articulation of the leg and thigh is diftin- guifhed by a remarkable bending or curvature ; whereby it is able, whenever prepared to jump, to lpring and raife itfelf up, with great force and activity. As the principal diftinftion therefore, betwixt the clean and unclean inf bis, feems to have depended upon this particular Ihape and ftru£ture of the hinder feet ; the aftion, which is aferibed to the clean infcls, of going upon four (viz. the foremoft feet) and leaping upon the ( two ) hindermoft, is a charafteriftic, as expreffive of the original text, as it is of the animals, to whom it appertains. After the creeping fowls, let us, in the iaft place, take a fhort fur- vey of (ptftn pp) jhairetz hajhairetz, the creeping things (Lev. xi. 29, 30.) that creep , or (as foairciz is taken above and Gen. i. 20,21.) 7 Infe£ta, quse noviiTimos pedes habent longos, faliunt, ut locuflae. Plm. I. xi. c. 84. 8 Viz. rQ“)R arhah , failam , SiHn chargol, chogab : the three latter being »Va| A lyoftja.. See the figure of the locuft, in plate, p. 348. 4 which Sect. VI. CONCERNING THE SCRIPTURE ANIMALS. which bring forth abundantly , upon the earth. As this then appears to be the Scripture-phrafe for reptiles ; which are further defcribed to be, Multiparous ; with what propriety can we place among them, the weajel, the rnoufe , the ferrety or the mole ; which are no greater breed- ers, than a variety of others of the leffer viviparous quadrupeds ? For the tortoifei the chamceleon , the lizard , and the Jhail (the (lug rather, or Umax) are animals of a quite different nature, habit, and com- plexion ; having all of them fmooth fkins, and are likewife ovipa- rous. Whereas the others partake altogether of fuch actions and charadteriftics, as are peculiar to the hairy-viviparous-unclean quadru- peds, that have paws for fingers (Lev.xi. 2, 3, 27.) and would, of courfe, be included among them. Inftead of the weafel therefore, &c. may we not, with more propriety, join to this clafs, the toad , the Jhail (or cochlea terrefris ) the fkink (or 6 ()natt. £pde. But, 422 SOME INQUIRIES AND REMARKS Ch. II. Difficulties But, beddes die great variety of animals, which have been al- TodZZi ready taken notice of, from Lev. xi. and Deut. xiv. the Scriptures mals ; and afford us a number of others ; (fuch as the behemoth , the leviathan, hkt'wtfe to die reem, the kaath, the tannim , &c.) that are no lefs difficult to explain ; which will be the fubjeCl of the following feCtion. With regard likewife to the botanical part of the natural hiflory of the H. Scriptures, we meet with the like doubts and obfeuritiesj the dudaim , the kikaion , the gopher 3 wood , the almug tree, with many others, continuing ffill in difpute, notwithftanding the fame pains and labour have been equally bellowed upon that Jubjeff, as upon the zoology. For it muft be univerfally acknowledged, that we are hitherto very imperfectly inftruCted, and want therefore to be much better acquainted, with the real objects and things themfeives, be- fore we can be able to afeertain, with any certainty, their refpedive names, diffindtions, and varieties. The names, likewife, which they are called by, at prefent, in thel’e Eajlern countries, would be of great affiftance ; as fome of them, it may be prefumed, continue to be the very fame ; whilft others may be traditional of, or deriva- tives 9 from, the originals. 8 In Huiter s Cubus the word “I'D 3 (which Hiller , in his Hierophyticon, fuppofes to be the fame, by a tranfpofition of letters, with Fp3> and that the “0.3 Gen. vi. 14. confequently muft fignify 1-vAx or boards fmoothed with the plane) feems to be well rendered pinus picea , or the torch pine. And as the derivative nns3 is, in feveral places of Scripture, exprefied in our tranflation by brimftone , the moft inflammable of minerals, gopher wood may be the fame with wood that will eafily take fire ; fuch as is the wood of the pine, the cedar , and other refiniferous trees. Belides the cedar and fir that were brought to Solomon from Libanus , we read likewife, 2 Chron. of the almug, or, by a tranfpofition of letters, the algum tree. This we may take for the cyprefis , which Diodorus Siculus , 1. xix. c. 58. and Bochart in Phaleg. 1. c. 4. acquaint us was equally known and flourifhing in thofe parts. Of the abnug trees likewife were made haips and pfialteries for the fingers (1 Kings x. 12. 2 Chron. ix ir.) the wood of it, no doubt, being of the clofelt grain, and fitteft confequently for that purpofe. The like ufe is ftill made in Italy , and other places, of the cyprefis wood, which is preferred to all others for violins, harpfichords, and other the like ftringed inftruments. Hiller , in his Hierophyticon , makes algumim , or almuggim (as ’W, which is joined with it, is made to fignify either wood or trees ) to be the general name only for the wood of the gum-bearing trees , or for the trees themfeives. Quid epim (fays he, p. iq6.) quam □>£'13 7^ gutta gu?n- mium? quid quam ^7^3 Hquidorum guttesf Omnia enim gummium genera primo liquida ex arbore manant , deinde ficcantur et dureficunt. But as the cedar ■> trees and the fir trees are joined with the almug or algum trees , fome particular fipecies , rather than the whole ger.us, may be prefumed to have been here rather intended. 9 Thus the word nejfier (7^3) which is always rendred the eagle , is applied by the Arabs to the vultur only, which is a more fpecious bird : and indeed, from the' baldnefis aferibed to the nejfier [Mic, i. 16.) vie fhould rather take nejfier for the vultur We 4 Sect. VII. CONCERNING THE SCRIPTURE ANIMALS. 42 3 We mud wait therefore for the aid and adidance of fome future Future Jif-o- difcoveries and obfervations, before thefe branches of natural know- ''e9sf“fup ledge are brought to any tolerable degree of certainty. And indeed, thefe difflcui- providc'd every curious perfon, who has the good fortune to be ac- tu *• quainted with thefe countries, would contribute his fleare , towards this valuable undertaking j it could not be long (according to the prevailing humour of travelling in this age) before a laudable, if not a lufncient quantity of materials might be collected for this purpofe. SECT. VII. Of the Mofaic pavement at Prasnede, relating to fome of the animals and plants of Egypt and ./Ethiopia. Till the Scriptur t-zoology and botany then, are more fully and The Scripture accurately confidered and underdood, it may be a digreffion, not at zoology dlu~ all foreign to this fubjedt, to give the reader, as an introdu&ion to them both, a fhort defcription of the mofaic pavement 1 at Prcenejle ; pavement at which lays before us, in a very beautiful manner, not only a great Prxneite- variety of the animals, but of the plants likewife, that are mention- ed in the Sacred 'writings . It were to be wilhed indeed, that we had a corredter copy of it, carefully compared with the original ; be- caufe the names, as well as the charadteridics, particularly of fome of the animals there exhibited, may be fufpedted to have been either ignorantly or injudicioully taken. However, notwithdanding thefe few fuppofed faults and inaccuracies, the whole is a very valuable and indrudtive piece of antiquity ; and prefents us with a greater num- ber and variety of curious objedts, relating both to the civil and to the natural hi dory of Egypt and /Ethiopia, than are any where elfe to be met with. (which has no feathers, but a little white down only upon the head and neck) than for the eagle, which is properly cloathed with feathers in thofe parts : for what is commonly called the bald buzzard or eagle , is not really fo, but differs from the other fpecies by the white feathers upon the crown. The dhaab , the taitah , ,£sV. above mentioned, may be other inftances. Among the plants likewife, ailoh which is commonly rendred the oak, is in Barbary, among the Arabs , the ordinary name for a beautiful berry-bearing tree, otherwife called azedaracb. The faffaf too of the Arabs, by which they underftand the abeile or poplar, is the very lame with the 5# which we render the willow tree. * See the hiftory Ec, of this mofaic pavement in Father Montfaucori s Antiquities a vol. xiv. The 424 7 be conqueft of Egypt ^Alex- ander repre- fented. OF THE MOSAIC PAVEMENT Ch. II. A great Vari- ety likewife of other cbjefis rtprefented. Heliopolis, • with its obe- liflcs ; kc. re - prejznted. The conqueH of Egypt, which feems to be that part of Alexan- der's hiftory which is here reprefented, is difplayed with ail imagina- ble art and elegance. We fee that hero (a) Handing, in a com- manding attitude, under a magnificent tenter canopy , attended by his warlike companions, and impatiently waiting for the tribute and fubmiffion of the Per flans (/3) ; which, in a very folemn procelTion, they are haftning to pay him. On the right fide of this curious gronpe, and all the way from thence, to the utmoft extent of the pavement , we are entertained, at every turn (amidft a variety of plants and animals) with different profpedts of cities (■y), temples (£), caflles (e), bowers (^), dove- houi.es (rPc- Egypt , as, from the following circumdances, he will appear to have been converfant in the natural. If we begin then with the animals; it may be obferved of them, o/ the animals in general, that, I. Some being better known, as we may imagine, in general. than the red, are therefore delineated without names. II. Others have their names annexed to them in Greek capitals ; of which fome are well known. III. Others, though their names are known, yet the animals themfelves have not been accurately delcribed. IV. Others again there are, whofe names are either unknown, or elfe have a dubious fignification. I lhall treat of thefe in their order. I. Among thole therefore of the fird clafs, the precedency diall 1. Of the ani- be given to the crocodile (fly which, from the fcaly quality (Ezek.ma,srwitbout xxix. 4.) and hardnels of its coat, or, becaufe his feales fo Jhck toge- ther that they cannot be fundred , Job xli. 17. is therefore in no danger ^lev^htn^ (ver. 7.) of having his Jkin filed, with barbed irons , or his head with 6 Ovid. Met. 1. viii. ver. 229. 7 Vid. not. 8. p. 306. 8 Lib. xvii. p. 1160. ? Vid. p. 306. * Vid, not. 5. p 372. 1 Vid. p. 302. I i i fijh- 426 OF THE MOSAIC PAVEMENT Ch. II. ff-fpears. The crocodile likewife is of too great weight and magni- tude (ver. i.) to be drawn out of the river , as fifh ufually are, with a hook . The crocodile then, from thefe appofite charadteriftics, may be well taken for the leviathan , as it is defended* in the book of job, and elfewhere alluded to in the H. Scriptures : where the leviathan is called the piercing ferpent or dragon , If. xxvii. i. where Pharaoh is called the great dragon or leviathan , Ezek. xxix. 3 . where the heads alfo of the leviathan ( i. e. of Pharaoh or Egypt J are 'laid to be broken in pieces, Pflxx iv. 14. otherwife exprefled, in the preceding verfe, by breaking the heads of the dragons in the waters , or in theRed-fea. See and Regalas’s Ezek. xv. 6. There is no fmall probability likewife (as, in the earlier ferpent. ages, there was no great propriety in the Latin names of animals, p. 172.) that the dragon or ferpent , fuch an one as Regulus is faid to have defeated, with fo much difficulty, upon the banks of the Ba- gradas , was no other than the crocodile. For, this animal alone (from the enormous fize, to which it fometimes arrives ; from the almoft impenetrable quality of its fkin, which, we read, would hardly fubmit to the force of warlike engines) will beft anfwer, as none of the ferpent kind, properly fo called, will do, to that de- feription. The hippopo- The hippopotamus, or river-horfe (I) is here expreffied, as hiding behemoth^ an<^ filtering itfelf among the reeds of the Nile. Now the behe- moth is deferibed, fob xl. 21, 22. to lie in the coverts of the reeds and fens , and to be compared about by the willows of the brook. The river horfe feeds upon the herbage of the Nile ; and the behemoth is faid (ver. 15.) to eat graj’s like an ox. No creature is known to have flronger limbs than the river horfe ; and the bones of the behemoth (ver. 18.) are faid to be as firong pieces of brafs ; his bones are like bars of iron. From all which charadteriftics, the behemoth and the river horfe , appear to be one and the fame creature. And then again, as the river horfe is properly an amphibious animal, living conftantly in fens and rivers ; and might likewife, as it was one of its larged; and mod: remarkable creatures, be emblematical or dgnificative of Egypt, to which the Pfalmift might allude, Pfal. Ixviii. 30 ; the river horfe , I fay, may, with much greater propriety than the lion or wild boar , tr bealt of the be received for the beaf of the reeds, as nip jrh hhayath konah , is bet- reeds. ter interpreted there, the company of Jpearmen, according to our tranf- lation. As for the lion and wild boar , one or other of which fome have imagined to be this hhayath konah , they may, with more pro- priety, be faid to retire into, or to drelter themfelves among, the tamaridcs and the willows that attend watry places,, than, out of choice or election, to live and make their conflant abode therein. For the retiring, Sect. VII. AT VRJE NESTE. 427 retiring, particularly of the lion out of thefe thickets, upon the /welling of Jordan, fuppofes it by no means to be amphibious , as the river horj'e certainly was. The Camelopardalis 3 (K) or jerajfa (as it is called in Egypt , and ne camelo- the Eaftern countries, the zomer of the H. Scriptures, p.417.) is w' fufficiently identified by its fpotted fkin and long neck. A little calf, as if it were juft dropt from it, is lying by it. The cercopithecus (Z), a noted Egyptian deity, is more than once The cercopi- exprefted : as is alfo the dog (M), the latrator Anubis, according to its thecus- fymbolical name : which, from the fhape of it, as it is here expref- Ue grey- • led, fliould be that particular Jpecies, which is called the canis Grains ^ounbdi’ or or grey-hound. Now, as this quadruped is more remarkably contract- ed, or (according to the Scripture name) girt in the kins, Prov. xxx. 3 1 . than inoft other animals ; as it is likewife one of the fwifteft \ our interpreters feem to have judicioufly joined it with the lion and the goat, among thofe three animals (ver. 29.) that are faid to go well and are comely in going. • At a little diftance from one of thefe greyhounds (*j), we have a fife ichneu- fmaller quadruped (N), which a large gaping ferpent is ready to de- mon‘ vour. This, from the fize and fhape, may be intended for the ichneumon which, Diodorus Siculus tells us, was of the fize of a lap-dog. The riding upon mules feems to have been of no lefs antiquity in Riding ok Egypt , than in other Eaftern countries 4 j as appears from one of mules‘ them, with a rider upon it, under the walls of Memphis (XI). The rider perhaps was fent to apprize the capital of Alexander s invalion : as the perfon behind him on foot may denote the mule itfelf to have been hired ; according to the like cuftomary attendance of the own- er, even to this day. This pavement does not exhibit to us a great variety of birds. The goofe,««/ Among thofe that appear to be of the web- footed kind, we may take °"°cer1°t^US5 5 YLau^Xovot^SolKeii — fcJsv tfxoiov i%%s :j too otti- <%IX T«7T«V0Tt£^ T? ifXT £0s& IUV 1 5" IV. ttjf Soi leiv ffvUctQqc&Z TW a’^l'w TC V\J/Of f$oo( t%ovli. — 3 eif c’gSoV, &c. Strab. 1. xvi. p. 533. ed. Cafaub. Nubin ./Ethiopes vocant, collo fimilem equo, pedibus & cruribus bovi, camelo capite, albis maculis rutilum colorem diftinguentibus; unde appellata camelo- • pardalis. Plin. 1. viii. c. 18. Figura ut camelus, maculis ut panthera. Var. ling, Lut. Diverfum confufa genus panthera camelo. Polit. cap. iii. Mifcell. Vid. p. 417. 4 2 Sam. xiii. 29. x Kings i. 33. Ejlh. viii. 10. If. lxvi. 17. I i i 2 the 423 The ibis, otis> and ftork. The phoenix nvas the bird of paradife. OF THE MOSAIC PAVEMENT Ch. II. the fmaller fpecies of them ( Q ), to be the goofe , one of their fa- cred animals ; as the larger may reprefent the onocrotalus { R), ano- ther noted bird of the Nile, otherwife called the pelican . The re- markable pouch, or bag, that is fufpended from the bill and throat of this bird, ferves not only as a repofitory for its food, but as a net likewife, wherewithal to catch it. And, it may be further obferved, that in feeding its young ones (whether this bag is loaded with wa- ter or more folid food) the onocrotalus fqueezes the contents of it into their mouths, by drongly compreffing it upon its bread with its bill : an adlion, which might well give occafion to the received tradition and report, that the pelican, in feeding her young, pierced her own bread, and nourilhed them with her blood. nMp kaath , which in Lev. xi. I o% Dear. xiv. 17. Pfai.cn. 6.. Ij. xxxiv. 1 1. Zeph. ii. 14. is trandated in the text, or elfe in the margin, the pelican, can be no fuch bird ; efpecialiy as it is there defcribed to be a bird cf the 'wil- der nefs> For its large webbed-feet, the capacious pouch, with the manner of catching its food, which can be only in the water, fhews it intirely to be a 1 vater-fowl, that mud of neceflity darve in the defert. Among the birds of the crane kind (S), we may pronounce one or other of them to be the ibis, from the curvature of its bill : As among the others, we are to look for the ftork and the damoifelle , the dancing bird, or otis of the ancients ; which are every where to be met with. Eefides the eagle (T), which is difplayed, in a flying podure, over one of the gates of Memphis ; we fhould not overlook that beautiful bird (u), adorned with a blueidi plumage mixed with red. This fits perching upon the fame tree with the KHinEN : and provided the artid, in the courfe of thefe drawings, had taken the liberty to indulge his invention, we might have imagined it to have been in- tended for the phoenix, a bird that we are fo little acquainted with. Herodotus acquaints us 5, that he faw one of them painted j which, though different from this, as being covered with red and yellow fea- thers, yet appears to be no other than the manucodiata, or bird of paradife \ and therefore this and the phcenix were probably the fame. However, if the bird here difplayed cannot be admitted among the- birds cf paradife, we may fufpedt it at lead to be the peacock, which 5 Tf* 3 Xj ogvig Igos, tw Svoyu. $a»W|. ’Eyoi uiv cxrn etSov, « ji*tj I'ffov 0 tv rj 5 ygj?( fjj za agcyci(Gr, \>v<7o'x,fOot Tan. Fab.'] r zF zguv, t« 3 is t# udht$et antCS ts&tly>icriv 6p;iiT(H&, t ;o y.zycQ&. Herod. Eut. p. J 3 1 . I was Sect. VII. AT PRiENESTE. 429 was a native of /Ethiopia, and brought, with other animals and curi- ofities, from the fouth eaft parts of that country, to king Solomon, 2 Ckron. ix. 21. As, m the whole courfe of thefe figures, a particular regard feems The lepibotus. to have been had to the facred animals of Egypt, th zfijh (A), that is exhibited below one of the pelicans (R), may be received for the le pi dot us 6. There is room to conjecture, from a couple of tortoifes (O), that The tortoife. are funning themfelves upon a bank' of lands and from the like number of crabs (P), that are fwimming in the waters; that the The crab, inland parts of thefe countries were productive of both thefe ani- mals. Among the reptiles , we are entertained with fome few fpecies of The ceraftes the J'erpentine kind : though, it is fomewhat extraordinary, that none not delineated. of them lhould have the marks and fignatures of the ceraftes , which was fo well known in Egypt. The common Jhake , which may be exhibited among them, is called, by the inhabitants of thefe coun- tries, hannejh ; which, by an eafy tranfition and change of letters, is The natrix or of the fame force and found, with the Scripture [&TD] nahhefij. This, r.ahhefli. Gen. iii. 1. is faid to be more fubtle than all the other beafis op the field ; a character, how applicable foever it may be to the whole genus yet it appears, in this text, to be only attributed to one particular fpecies. The common jhake therefore, the fame with the natrix torquata and the anguis of JEfculapius , was the very fpecies of the j'erpentine kind that beguiled our firfi parents . Others of this family (W), are reprefented of an enormous fize ; The being probably intended for that branch of it, which are commonly cr dra2cn3- called 'bfi.Kovliq by the Greeks , and [CDTUn] tanninim 7 by the facred 6 No,ui£a9 olxAot un, C’j’Dn or ; being fometimes taken for great Allies, for ferpents, and fometimes for howling animals, or jackalls. Rabbi ’Tanchum , whofe opinion is efpou- fed by the great Dr. Pococke, Hof. i. 8. and by his learned fucceffor Dr. Hunt (Orat. inaug.) lays down a general rule how to diftinguilh the fevtral interpretations that are to be put upon the words ; viz. that wherefoever D’:n, p:n or rmJD are plu- rals, they fignify thofe hozvling' wild beajis that inhabit deioiate places; but that CDUD with C'jfl and pjjfi in the Angular, may be rendred dragons, ferpents , whales, or the like. And accordingly lDDD Job xxx. 29. Pfal. xliv. 19. If. xiii. 22. ar.d xxxiv. 13. and xxxv. 7. and xliii. 20. Jcr. ix. 11. and x. 22. and xlix. writers. 43® OF THE MOSAIC PAVEMENT Ch. II. writers. The largeft of thefe (X), has feized upon a bird ; which, from the contrail, appears to have fallen down diredtly into its mouth. If then, the common fame be true, that the rattle-fnake *, and other ferpents , have a power of charming birds, and other ani- mals, and bringing them down into their mouths ; it may be prelii- med, that we have here an a&ion of this kind, of great antiquity, and very pertinently recorded. II. Of the II. Among thofe animals, that are difdnguilhed by their names, ino^n animals anq are jikewife well known, we may give the firft place to the zt .m names. pj^Q^gpQQ 9> Now as this is the only animal, that we are ac- roc sfreem" cluainl:e^ which is ulually armed with one horn 1 (for what is commonly called the unicorn's horn is not the horn of a quadruped , but 33. and li. 37. Mic. i. 8. together with Lam. iv. 3. and Mai. i. 3. are to be taken for jackal/s. But Gen. i. 21. Exod. vii. 12. Deut. xxxii. 33. Pfal. Ixxiv. 13. and cxlviii. 7. together with Ex. vii. 9, 10 Job vii. 12. Pjal. xci. 13. If. xxvii. 1. and li. 9. Jer. li. 34. and ODD E%ek. xxix. 3. and xxxii. 2. are to be rendred dragons , ferpents , whales , fea-tnonjlers , or the like ; according as they are fpoken of fuch creatures, either as they relate to the land or to the water. 8 “ I am abundantly fatisfied (fays the follovfing author ) from many witneffes, both “ Englijh and Indian , that a rattle-fnake will charm fquirrels and birds from a tree “ into it’s mouth.” Vid. Paul Dudley Efq. his account of the rattle-fnake. Philof. Tranfaki. N° 376. p. 292. Dr. Mead on poifons , p. 82. Others imagine, that the rattle-fnake , by fome artifice or other, had before bitten them ; and as the poifon did not immediately operate, the fquirrel or bird, in the furprize, might betake thern- felves to fome neighbouring tree, and afterwards fall down, to be feized upon by the rattle-fnake ; which, fenfible of the mortal wound that had been given, was impati- ently waifing and looking for them. 9 In Bartolis drawings, which will be hereafter mentioned, the name is PINO- KQ1TCOC; which, I prefume, muft be a miftake. According to a late account I had of this pavement from my worthy friend Thomas Blackburne efq. jun. of Warring- tony he acquaints me that it is PINOKEP&JC : as among the other names I2ANTEC is 0&ANTEC : ENHTAPIC is ENTAPIC ; and KPOKOAEIAOC IIAPAAAIC is KPOKOAIAOIIAPAAAIC. The ingenious Dr . Parfons, F. R. S. (Philof. Tranf. N° 470. has given us a moft accurate figure, as well as a very curious differtation, upon the rhinoceros. ■ In Sir Hans Sloane's and Dr. Mead's curious collections, there are fpecimens of two of thefe horns being placed one above the other, at a fpan’s diftance ; the one upon the fnout, the other nearer the forehead ; to a fpecies of which kind the gemi- num cornu of Martial ( Epig. xxiv. De fpetrtaculis) might probably relate. The Ethiopian rhinoceros , which Paufanias {in Baeoticis ) calls the Ethiopian bull , was of this kind. E/dbv 9 rq ts Aichc7m$k, cf)n tw cvyGiGinon ovc yu£* otherwife called, the dog of the river. They are two in number, i;'NrAI>'c• holding each of them a fifh in their mouths ; agreeably to the cha- racter of that pifeivorous animal. This was likewife one of thofe qua- drupeds that were accounted Jacred1 2- by the the Egyptians. The XOIPOriOTAM0Y, by exchanging the 0 for an O, will be The xoiro- XOlFOnOTAMOY, or the river hog. This is a new name indeed, ncTAM©r al- though we can hardly be miftaken in the interpretation of it, as the mot. ° animals here exhibited are exactly of that fpecies. In Dr. Mead's cu- rious collection of Bartoli's Drawings , we fee the fame groupe of animals, with the appellation of XOIPOni0-IA annexed to it : and as this word feems to be related to, or a derivative from, XOIPOC and ni0HKOC or IU0HH, it fhould denote them to be baboons, man- tigers, orang-outangs , or, according to the literal interpretation, hog- 1 Tlvovj 3 ’Envoe/if iv tu uilu/xu, t as l&S ZyruD Herod . Eut. p. igi. monkey s> 43 2 OF THE MOSAIC PAVEMENT Ch. If. 7 be ATEAA- l'OV or AlAOTPOr. III. Of thofe animals ywbofe na?nes are better known than their defcriptions. The K.rOK.0- A El ACC IIAI'AAAIC or ftellio. 7be KPOK.O- AEIA'' C XEPCAIOC or CKH KOC. 7 he OXOK.EN- TATrA. 7 be ICPOKO- TAC. monkeys, or hog-baboons. But, betides the length and curled fafhion of their tails, the very fhape and attitude of the animals themfelves, Ihew them to be much nearer related (as it has been already ob- ferved) to the hog , than to the monkey kind 3 and therefore XOIPO- nOTAMOT is rather to be received. The ArEAAPOV likewife, from the fimilitude of the figure, fhould have been written AIAOTPOY, i. e. the cat j which, being one of the l’acred animals of Egypt, could not well be denied a place in this collection. III. Though the names of fome other of thefe animals are as well known in books of natural hijiory, as thofe already mentioned, yet the animals themfelves have not been fo well defcribed : they will require therefore fome further illuftration. The KPOKOAEIAOC ITAPA AAIC then, or the J potted lizard (as it may be interpreted) might be intended for the /fellio of the an- cients j or the warral (p. 17S.) according to the prefent name. The KPOKOAEIAOC XEPCAIOC, or land crocodile (fo called, in contradifiinCtion, as it may be prefumed, to the river-crocodile, which was the KPOKOAEIAOC, by way of eminence) is the fame fpecies of lizard with the CKIFKOC 3. However, the head is not here well expreffed 3 being too round and large 3 whereas that of the Jcincs is long, and rather more pointed, than in the other fpecies of the lizard kind. Egypt has always abounded with the jcinc 3 and, to this day, feveral boxes of them, dried and prepared, are fhipped off, every year, for Venice , as an ingredient in their thcriaca. The ONOKENTAYPA is much better delineated, than the kqoko- 3 and may be called the female afs-centaure. /Elian + is very copious in defcribing this imaginary creature 3 the only ficti- tious animal in this collection : which the lxx however have placed inftead of QVN or the wild beajls of the iflands, as we tranilate it Jfx iii. 22. xxxiv. 14. &c. TheKPOKOTAC, or crocuta, 4s a name as well known to the natural hiftorians as the ONOKENTAYPA 3 though the animal it- felf has not been fo well and fo particularly defcribed. /Elian (1. vii. c. 22.) acquaints us, that it had the fame art with the hyaena s, of 3 ZKi'yxtSr 6 f/ Tit tsiv A\yv-/u@j, 0 3 ’IvJAoj — £$r 3 &c. Diofc. 1. ii. cap. 71. Rail Hi/}, animal, p. 271. 4 /Elian. Hijl. anim. 1. xvii. cap. 9. & 1. vii. c. 22. Plin. 1. viii. c. 2 1 & 30. 5 This property (Plin. Hijl. nat. 1. viii. cap. 30.) is afcribed to the hycena , viz. Sermonem humanum inter paftorum ftabula affimulare, nominaque alicujus addifcere, quern, evocatum foras lacerat. — Hujus generis coitu leaena iEtbiopica parit crocutam , learning O 433 Sect. VIi. AT PRUNES TE. learning the names of particular perfons , and decoying them afterwards , by calling upon them by the fame. But he gives us no charadteridics, whereby the KPOKOTAC may be didinguifhed from other quadrupeds. We may fupply the deficiency therefore from this figure, which is all over fpotted. The head is rather long, like the bears , than fhort and round, as in the cat kind. Agatharcides aferibes to it fharp claws and a -fierce countenance 6. The ears of it are fmall ; the body is fhort and well-fet ; and appears to have either no tail at all, or elfe a very fhort one. Thefe then are to be received as the charadteridics of the KOOXOTCtS. To this ciafs we may join the C^INTIA, the fame grammatical ne c^inha. name with o-tplyhq 7 . Thefe have been commonly numbered among the imaginary beings, but appear here to be cercopitheci , or monkeys ; as indeed fome ancient authors 8 have defenbed them. The promi- nence likewife, that is faid to be in their breads or nipples, may per- haps be authorized from the lowed of them, which has its limbs the mod difplayed ; for thole of the other are folded up and collected to- gether, as the habit and cudom is of that antic animal. IV. Among fuch of thefe animals, whofe names are either du- jy. ofthe bious or unknown, we may take notice of the AI1POC ; which, not- animals nxsbofc w’ithdanding the affinity of it to the Latin word aper, yet has no re- fff are lation at all to the boar kind. Excepting the fpots, it agrees in fhape, unknown. habit of body, and all other circumdances, with the KPOKOTAC : Tbe Anroc If we might prefume that APKTOC was the true reading in theerApKTcc- pavement , the figure will anfwer, with propriety enough, to the bear , one of the noted animals of this country. The TABOTC is another unknown name. The large quadruped \ Tfje Tab to which it belongs, has the exadt fhape and habit of the camel. The or camel. fj mil iter voces imitantem hominum pecorumque. Idem ibid. cap. 2X. dicit crocutas vdut ex cane & lupo conceptus. Strab. 1. xvi. p. 553. 6 Kfoxbrlat ut 6 ox AvV.a x, xuvot 1 ruf9fov, dr*$o“t j aye/arefov, srsAAw fixovnoov, xno vc rS ixqqguzx sq ruv xxgxv aradwy. jlgath. de Mar. rubr. p. 45. ed. Oxon. 7 A* eq zsxw%ylxt xoivuvSn ^^Ael5■);s•, JtSxcKxh las 0s y.iSoJdmxijt in) arocov uzlovD' «Vg rlu) dJgvQ/xtxv ov zrdet » $xi//xx£etv. jlgatharcid. de Mare rubro, p. 43. ed. Ox. Spinturnicia (i. e. fphin- ges) omxii deformitate- xidicula. Amm. Marcell. lib. xxii. K k k ears ' 434 OF THE MOSAIC PAVEMENT Ch. II. ears likewife are eredt, with a large tuft of hair growing betwixt them, as is common, though not peculiar indeed, to this creature. The large bump too, which is ufually placed upon the middle of the back, is here fixed nearer the fhoulders : Yet, notwithstanding this miftake, TABOYC may fliil be a derivative from YBOC, the bump , or bunchy one of the chief charadteriftics of the camely and from whence it very properly received this name. The cuftom of carrying trea- Jiires upon thefe bunches of camels , is mentioned If. xxx. 6. Below the TABOYC is the KHIFIEN, which is a beautiful little creature, with a fhaggy neck, like the nahN&p/lr 9 j and fhaped ex- aclly like thofe monkeys , that are commonly called marmofets. The KHIflEN therefore may be the Ethiopian monkey , called by the He- brews (syip) kouph , and by the Greeks KHnOZ ', KHOOZ, or KEI- nOZ, from whence the Latin name cephus *; with this difference only, that KHIFIEN has here an hetercclite termination. For little regard, as we may perceive from the preceding names, has been paid, either to the orthography y' the number, or any other gramma- tical accuracies. At a little diftance from the KHIIIEN is the EIOIT : and near this again are the XI ANT EC ; appellations probably of Ethiopic ex- traction. With regard to the HIOIT, it has all the appearance of a very fierce and rapacious animal. It feems to be howling, with the mouth half open. The jaws are long, and well armed with teeth. There is no fmall probability therefore, that it was intended for the wolf and confequently will be the fame (by foftening the letter *f| by) with azybyte or ,zijbt) the Ethiopic name plural of the lupus , or wolf. We find the like analogy betwixt XI ANT EC and the Ethiopic word aankes or oanquesy as it may be differently pronounced. The XI AN TEC then were (the Ethiopian ) civet cats q as is inter- preted by Caflel and Ludolfus. For greater differences than thefe are found in the derivatives of moft languages. And, confidering the Greek and the nature and quality of the Greek and Ethiopic alphabets, and of their The KHinEN, or marmofet. No grammati- cal accuracies cbf erased in thefe names. The HIOIT, er wolf. The flANTEC, er civet cats. The great difference betwixt the alphabets. 9 Efrerocior cynocephalis natura ; ficut mitiffima fatyris Sc fphtngibus. Callitri- ches toto pene afpe&u diff'erupt, barba eft in facie, cauda late fufa priori parte. Plin. lib. viii. cap. 54. 1 K r,7r(0r' fov oyoicv z?i G.y.tn. Ke7 zov •y ol Koeloc rtuwfiv. isi 0 b vfir<§r to fpTzfctxTtw ioiy.u; Zccjvgu. f oihKtx, on kiwo; x, ol^tcla y.i lu%v. r/»0 G Ai6i07r/or. Slrab. 1. xvii. p. 817. ed. Almelov. 2 Pompeius Magnus mifit ex ALthiopia, quas vocant cephos-, quaruin pedes po- fteriores pedibus humanis Sc cruribus j priores manibus fuere ftmiles. Plin, Nat, btjl. 1. viii. c. 19. 3 Felts /Ethlopicay f, animal %'ilethkum. f. hycena odorferay f. civetta, 2 refpedtive 43 5 Sect. VII. AT PRASNESTE. refpe&ive pronunciations ; it cannot be expedecl, either that the fame letters, or the fame force or found of any one given letter, word, or appellation, fhould be exadly conveyed from one of thefe languages into the other. So much then with regard to the animals of this pavement. If botany is regarded, we have here the figures of the palm-tree \ both of the common Jpecies ( that grows up in one ftem ; and of the doom (b), or KvxtcQegov, that was forked. The ftately uprightnefs of The doom, the palm is finely alluded to Jer. x. 5. We have the mufa like- The mufa. wife (c), which is remarkably diftinguifhed by large verdant leaves. The fruit of it is fuppoled, by fome commentators, to be the du- daim or mandrakes, (p.341.) as others have taken the leaves for thofe, which our firft parents ufed inftead of aprons, or girdles , as it fhould be rather rendred, Gen. iii. 7. The lotus (d), that extraordinary vegetable fyrnbol in the. Egyptian The iotus. mythology, (p- 357-) is ftill more frequent than th e palm-tree and the ?nufa and, as it is here reprefented, agrees in the rotundity of its leaf and rofaceous flower, with the nymphcea aquatica. The large fpreading tree (e), that prefents itielf fo often to the The fycomore eye, may be defigned for th e fycamine or J'ycomore, one of the com- ** mon timber trees not only of Egypt , but alfo of the H. land 4. The mummy chefts, the l'acred boxes, the the models of fhips, and a variety of other curiofities, found in the catacombs , are all of them, as I have before obferved, made out of this wood. And further, as the grain and texture of it is remarkably coarfe and fpongy, it could not therefore Hand in the leaft competition (If. ix. 10 s.) with the cedar, for beauty and ornament. The fycomore, from bud- ding very late in the fipring, is called arborum japientifjima : and, from having a larger and more extenfive root than moft other trees, it is alluded to as the moft difficult to be plucked up, Luke xvii. 6. The mulberry-trees, that are faid, Pfalm lxxviii. 48. to have been defrayed by the frof, fhould be rather the fycomore -tree , DHlOpty as the word is. Above the fycomores , within the precindts probably of /Ethiopia, The caffia there is another large ffiady tree (f), diftinguifhed by two yellowifh 4 Eutfocc 'jgov, it l0t 3 ^ ran Xvxeifjttvot htywi, xoiXensu 3 Kj o' utt cwTijc xctonos an.ouo'-ovi 0\{g> id olttiviv ^ ytfotaf. Diofc. lib. i. cap. 182. or fycaminc ficnmum. Pf lxxviii. 47. 1 Kings x. 27. x Cor on. xxvii. 28. Amo: vii. 14. Luke xvii. 6. xix. 4. 5 The fyc mores are cut dawn, but we will change them inti cedars , Kkk 2 clufters, i36 OF THE MOSAIC PAVEMENT Ch. II. cl uftcrs, as they feem to be, of flowers ; and by the KHIIIEN, which is running upon one of the branches. This then may be the cqffia Jijhtla 6, whole flowers are of this colour, grow in this fafhion, and yield a moft delightful fragrancy. The azede- The COINITA difplay themfelves upon another large tree, of a rach, or ailah. iefs fliady quality, and with boughs more open and diffuled. Thefe circumftances agree very well with the azedarach (not much differ- ent from mra ezrach , or the bay-tree , as we render it, Pfal. xxxvii. 35.) another noted tree of thefe countries ; whofe commoner name is ailah or eleah ; the fame with the Hebrew nbtt, the oak , the elm, the lime , &c. as it is differently rendred, JoJh. xxiv. 21. If. vi. 13. Ez. vi. 13. Collectan. II. Phytogr. N° 31. Reeds, viz. The banks of the Nile are every where adorned with feveral tufts //^calamus and ranges of reeds, fags, and bulrnf.es. Among the reeds, the em- fcriptorius, ^lem 0f Egypt (2 Kings xviii. 21. Ez. xxix. 26.) we are to look for the calamus feriptorius, the flap (If xliii. 24. Jer. vi. 20.) or calamus aromaticus , or jweet calamus, Ex. xxx. 23. and the arundo facchari- fera. As moft of thefe plants appear in lpike or flower, they might thereby denote the latter end of the fummer ; the beginning of the autumnal feafon ; or perhaps the particular time when Alexander made the conqueft of Egypt. The clufters of dates, that hang down from one of the palm trees -, the bunches likewife of grapes, that ad- orn the lower bower (£), may equally typify the fame feafon. Nei- ther lhould we leave the bower, thus occaflonally mentioned, till The gourd, or we have admired the variety of climbers , that fhelter it from the fun. balfamines Such are the gourd (the kikaion or 7 kikoeon (jVp’p) as it bids the #5C. 6 Cajfia fijlula ab Arabibus inventa, & a recentioribus Graecis, ut Afluario xuoslct uiAco.vu nominatur. Fabam Indicam veterum, ut Arijiobuli , Valerius Cordus credidit. Siliquam /E.gyptiamTheophraJli hift. :8. nonnulli cenfent. C. Bauh. Pin. p. 403. Being originally an Ethiopian plant, it might not have fallen under the cog- nifance of Theophrajius , as it was not known in Egypt at that time. 7 Some authors make the kikaion to be the fame with the Egyptian kik or kiki, from whence was drawn the oil of kiki, mentioned by Diodorus, 1. i. c. 34. This was the xfohwv of the Greeks , the elkaroa of the Arabians ; the fame with the ricinus or palina Chrijli ; which is a fpongy quick-growing tree, well known in thefe parts ( v id 01. Clufti Hieroboianicon, p. 273.) though the oil which is ufed at prefent, and perhaps has been, from time immemorial, for lamps and fuch like purpofes, is ex- prc-fled from hemp or rape feed, whereof they have annual crops: whereas the rici- nus is infinitely rarer, and the fruit of it confequently could not fupply the demands of this country. The Egyptians are faid to be the inventers of lamps, before which they ufed torches of pine- wood. Clem, Alex. Strom. 1. faireft; Sect. XU. AT PR^NESTE. fa ire ft to be, in the hiftory of the prophet "Jonas ) the half amines , the climbing apocynums, &c. all which I have feen flourifhing in Egypt , at the time of the year, with great beauty. As to the Jags and bulrujhes (g), they are often mentioned ; par- The flags or ticularly Exod. ii. 4. where we learn, that the mother of Mofes, when?* Pyrus‘ Jhc could no longer hide him , took for him an ark of bulrufhes [or pa- pyrus^ as N'OJl is frequently rendred) and daubed it with fime and with pitchy and put the child therein , and laid it in the flags (fpD fuph, jun- cus) by the river s brink. ‘The vefels of bulrufhes, that are mentioned 0rallne w^ere the vegetation is principally carried on, than in the trunk, where it is more at a ftand ; the trunk being often found naked, and feldom increafes in the fame proportion with the branches ? The tcr- rejlrial plants could not fubfift without a \\ apparatus of great and ex- tenfive roots ; becaufe they are not only to be thereby fupported " againft the violence of the wind ; but their food alfo is to be fetched at a great diftance. Whereas the marine vegetables, as they are more fecurely placed, fo they lie within a nearer reach of their food, growing as it were in the midft of plenty ; and therefore an apparatus of the former kind muft have been unneceffary, either to nouriffi or fupport them. Though indeed, according to the late wonderful difeoveries with relation to the polypus , ail that I have faid of thefe little roots, valves, and afterifks, may be fome time or other found to belong to animals of that clafs and confequently that corals , ma- drepores, 447 Ch. III. OF ARABIA P E T R IE A, &c. drepores , "and lithophyta, are to be no longer reckoned in the vegeta- ble, but in the animal kingdom. The fucufes mentioned feem to have given the name of tifD fuph , jbe Red fea or fuph, to this gulph or tongue ( If xi. 1 5.) of the Egyptian fea ; tailed the which is otherwife called the fea of Edom , and improperly, the Red- YCnpiln & ** fea , by taking Edom 3 for an appellative. The word iyo is alfo ren- dred fags by our tranflators (Exod. ii. 8. and Ifai. xix. 6.) and juncus or juncetum by Buxtorf I no where oblerved any fpecies of the fag kind ; but there are leveral thickets of arundinaceons plants at fome fmall distances from the Red-Jea, though never, as far as I perceived, either upon the immediate banks, or growing direCtly out of it. We have little reafon therefore to imagine, that this fea fhould receive a name from a production, which does not properly belong to it. It has been thought more proper therefore to tranllate fpD CD’ yam fuph , 'The fea of weeds, or The weedy fea 4, from the variety of alga and fuci , and perhaps the madrepores and coralline fubftances juft now defcri- bed, which grow within its channel, and, at low water particularly, after ftrong tides, winds, and currents, are left, in great quantities, upon the l'ea-fhore. Though the marine botany is very entertaining, yet there is an ad- Other marine ditional pleafure in obferving the great variety of urchins , flars , and productions, as f sells, which prefent themfelves at the fame time. The firft are moft Urchins, of them beautiful and uncommon: We find fome that are flat and unarmed, of the pentaphylloid kind : others that are oval, or elfe glo- bular, very elegantly ftudded with little knobbs, which fupport fo many fpires or prickles. This fort of armour is fometimes thicker than a fwan’s quill ; fmooth and pointed in fome, but blunt, rough, and knobbed, like the lapides Judaici, in others. The moft curious far which I faw, made, with its five rays (or ^ fingers as we call them) a circumference of nine inches in diameter. " It was convex above, guarded all over with knobbs, like fome of the echini ; but the under fide was flat and fmoother, having a flit or furrow, capable of expanding or contracting itfelf, which run the 3 Vid. Su'd, in voce '’EgvQef. jV.-V. Fuller. Alife. facra, lib. iv. c. 2c. Prid. Connedi. vol. i. p. 15. . ^ 4 However, it fnould not be omitted, that Lipenius furnifheth u; with a very inge- nious conje&ure in fuppofing this, in contradiitinCtion perhaps to the CD’ Great fea , or Mediterranean , to be the fame with a fea that is circumfcribed by (vifi- ble) bounds on both fides. Dicitur mare Suph Hebraice ex rad. FpQ deficere, finire , unde ejl r.omen JpD finis feu extremitas, Ecclef. iii. 1 1. Hinc mare buph^/?, vi verbs, mare finitum, hmitatum, terminis & littoribus circumfeptum. Vid. Lipenii Navigat. Salomon’n Ophirit. illufrat. Witt. 1660. p. 286. whole 448 OF THE SHELL-FISH, ANIMALS, &c. Ch. III. whole length of each finger. For this part of the fiffi, when in the water, always lies open, and difplays an infinite number of fmall fi- laments, not unlike in fhape to (what we commonly call) the horns of fnails. Thefe are fo many mouths, as in the circular polypus above mentioned, that are continually fearching after nourifhment ; and as the coralline bodies, if they really are fuch and not animals, have been obferved to be all root, the [tar may be faid to be all mouth ; each of the little filaments performing that office. By ap- plying the hand to them, we quickly perceive the faculty they have of fucking like fo many cupping-glaffes ; but no fooner is the fiffi removed into the air, than they let go their holds, and the furrow, from whence they proceeded, which was before expanded, is now immediately ffiut up. Shells-. There would be no end of enumerating the great diverfity of fhells, which adorn the banks, or lie in the ffiallows of the Red-fea ; for no further had we an opportunity to fearch it. The concha Vene- ris is feen in a great variety of lpots and fizes ; whilft the turbinated and bivalve fells are not only common and in a great luxuriancy of fhapes and colours, but are alfo fometimes fo exceedingly capacious, that there have been found fome buccina which were a foot and a half long, whilft fome of the bivalve fhells were as much or more in diameter. I have already obferved, that the port of ‘Tor has greatly contributed to the buildings of the adjacent village. But this is not the only conveniency and advantage which the inhabitants re- ceive from it : inafmuch as they are almoft intirely nourifhed and fuftained by that plenty of excellent fiffi which it affords them. Neither is this all ; for the very furniture and uten fils of their houfes are all fetched from the fame plentiful magazine ; the nautilus ferving them in (lead of a cup, the buccinum inftead of a jar, and the concha imbricata inftead of a diffi or platter to ferve up their food. Few fpedes of The ffiort ftay which our conductors allowed us at Tor and SueZy animals in this Would not give me an opportunity of making any further obferva- bia tions either in the botany or zoology of the Red-J'ea. As we were likewife frequently obliged, for coolnefs, to travel in the night, feve- ral fofjils , plantSy and animahy befides other curiofities, muff have undoubtedly efcaped my notice. Yet I ffiould not omit oblerving, that we were now and then offended with feveral little fwarms of locufls and hornets , both of them of an unufual fize, though of the ordinary colours. ViperSy efpecially in the wildernefs of Siny which might very properly be called the inheritance of dragonSy were very dan- gerous and troublefome ; not only our camehy but the Arabs who at- tended them, running every moment the rifque of being bitten. But 449 Ch. III. OF ARABIA PETRAZA, &c; But the lizard kind, in their variety of fpotted coverings, afforded us an amufment far more innocent and diverting. Near Kairo there are feveral flocks of the ach bobba 5, the percnopterus , or oripelargus 6, The a“ch bob- which, like the ravens about London , feed upon the carrion and na- ba> or perc' ftinefs, that is thrown without the city. This the Arabs call n0lHcrus' rachamah , the fame with om Lev. xi. 18. and nom Deut. xiv. 17. which is rendred, in both places, the geer eagle , in our tranflation. The fame bird likewife might be the Egyptian hawk, which Strabo defcribes (contrary to the ulual qualities of birds of that clafs) to be of no great fiercenefs. Doves are known to frequent thofe moun- Doves, tainous diftricts where there is water ; as the ojlrich , which will be oitrich. hereafter fpoken of, delights chiefly in the plains; being the grand ranger and ubiquitarian of the deferts, from the Atlantic ocean to the very utmofl: fkirts of Arabia , and perhaps far beyond it to the eafl:. Hares , of the fame white colour with thofe of the Alps and other cold Hares, countries have been feen by fome travellers ; the badger too, from the Badger, frequent mention that is made of their fkins (Exod. xxvi. 14, &c.) mull have been likewife an inhabitant, though the antilope was the Antilope, only quadruped , as the dove and the achbobba were the only birds which fell under my obfervation. For perhaps there are no places in the Animals have whole world that abound lefs with living creatures than thefe deferts ; little t0 ful’W and indeed, where has Nature made lefs provifion for their lufte- u^n‘ nance ? The quails muft have been fed, as well as brought, by a mi- racle, if they had continued alive with the Ifraelites : and might they not, wdthout the like miracle, have died of third: in the wildernefs ? We cannot therefore fufficiently admire the great care and wifdom of God, in providing the camel for the traffic and commerce of thefe, and fuch like defolate countries. For, if thefe ferviceable creatures were not able to fubfift feveral days without water ; or if they requi- red a quantity of nouriffiment in proportion to their bulk ; the tra- velling in thefe deferts would be either cumberfome and expen five, or altogether impracticable. But fomething Rill would be wanting to the natural hiflojy of thefe Of the oftrich, deferts, without a more particular defcription, as I have promifed, of a‘ de/crlhed '* , n • ; 11 j 11 r , r • r t- i r thebookof Job. the ojtrich , called all over thele countries naamah. for there are le- veral curious circumftances, in the account we are to give of it, \ • * Ach bobba , in the Turkijh language, fignifies white father ; a name given it partly out of the reverence they have for it, partly from the colour of its plumage : though, in the other rel'pecf it differs little from the Jiork , being black in feveral places. Jt is as big as a large capon, and exa&ly like the figure which Gefner , lib. iii. De avib. p. 176. hath given us of it. ^ Vid. Gefn. ut fupra. Arif. Hif. anim. 1. ix. cap. 32. Plin, lib. x. cap. 3. M m m which 450 OF THE PLUMAGE, &c. OF THE OSTRICH. Ch. III. which few perfons could ever have an opportunity of being acquaint- ed with : fome of them likewife will be of no fmall confequence in illuftrating the more difficult part of the defcription, which is given of it in the following verfes of the xxxixth chapter of the book of Job. Ver. 13. Gave ft thou tljC gOOtllp tBlET 0 ItUtO tl)Z pCSCOCU, 0? Uu'ttgg anu featfjerd Ultto tlje OffCiClj t Which may be rendred thus, from the original, The wing of the ojlrich is ( quivering , or) expanded1 the very feathers and plumage of the ftork. 14. which jea&ctb 8 ( depojjtes or tr ufts ) ber eix0 ftt tbe eart If mm umtmetlj them ( viz. by incubation 9) in (the fand) tHlff* 1 5. forgettetO that tlje foot map mtflj tbcrn, o? that tlje tuiin teaft map break them* 16. 0ije 10 Ijaroeneti a pin ft Ijer potato; o ness, as though they were net pets 5 ijzt labour is in bain tuttfjeut fear* 17. 'Becaufe^co batb Ocpribeo bet* of fcriftiom, neither Ijatfj be imparteti to ber unBqffanbtno;* 18. OTat time fijeitftetb be? felfnip on fjigp (or, as it may otherwife be tranflated) when Jhe raifeth herfelf up to run away {viz. from her purfuers) fCO?ttCtb (or laughs at) t|je f)0?fe mm bis riue?* 7 Expanded or quivering, nebju naiel-ofoh , ala qua exultare fafla ejl. Radix Has proprie eft ffQeiJoif.v, vibrantem motum edere, irrequieta jaCtatione agitari. Vid. p. 277. Lib. Jobi, Schultens ed. vir. cl. R. Grey, S. T. P. 8 Which leaveth , HtVi! tazob , mandat. Exquifite locatum illud tazob, relin- quit, quod duplici poteftate nunc auCtum ; prima deponendi, "prout onus ponitur 5c traditur alteri portandum. Altera vis infert derelittionem, quam hie omittendam non efle, fequentia fads arguunt ; etiamfi ifta defertio non tam ftri&e fit fu- menda, ut ftatim atque ova depofuerit, ea derelinquat ; nam fat longum faepe tern- pus incubat, quia 5c excludit haud raro ova ; fed tamen tam trepida 5c ftupida eft natura, ut ad minimum ftrepitum fugiat, ovaque fua deferat, quae deinceps pras ve- cordia invenire non valet. Id. p. 278. 9 Several natural hijlorians , and, among the reft, Mr. Ray (probably by under- ftanding tazob as of a total dereliction) have fuppofed the eggs of the oflrich to be ^hatched intirely by the fun (quie in arena condita, folis duntaxat calore foveri di- cuntur. Rail Synopf. av. p. 36.) whereas the original word D^PlD tehhammem , fignifies aCtively that foe heateth them , viz. by incubation. 1 £hto tempore in altum fe ad curfum incitat. Dt“dl bammorom , in altum, vel ad ftaturam referre licet, vel ad edita clivorum, collium, 5cc. Arridet magis prius, quad proceritas ftaturae commendaretur, quum e nido fuo exfurgens, accedentibus ve- natoribus, in altum alas erigit, vel ipfa potius in altum attollitur, mole corporis 5c colli fpatio, fupra fidem ■emineas. Schult. ut fupra, p. 279. 1 4 In Ch. III. OF ITS SWIFTNESS AND AGILITY. 45i In commenting therefore upon thefe texts, it may be obferved, The feathers. the back, and fome parts of the wings, from being hitherto of a '!i/" ' dark greyifh colour, becomes now as black as jet ; whilft the reft of the feathers retain an exquilite whitenefs. They are , as ciefcribed at ver. 13. the very feathers and plumage of the fork ; i. e. they con fill of fuch black and white feathers as the fork, called from thence is known to have. But the belly, the thighs, and the breaft, do not partake of this covering ; being ufually naked, and, when touched, are of the fame warmth as the flefh of quadrupeds. Under the joint of the great pinion, and fometimes upon the Hard pointed lelfer, there is a ftrong pointed excrefcence, like a cock’s fpur ; excrf^effs with which it is faid to prick and flimulate itfelf ; and thereby ac- “pinions. quire frefh flrength and vigotir whenever it is purfued. But nature feems rather to have intended, that, in order to prevent the fuffo- cating effects of too great a plethora, a lofs of blood fhould be con- fequent thereupon, efpecially as the of rich appears to be of a hot conftitution, with lungs always confined, and confequently liable to be preternaturally inflamed upon thefe occalions. When thefe birds are furprized, by coming fuddenly upon them, The fwiftvefs whilft they are feeding in fome valley, or behind fome rocky or and a&T,y °f fandy eminence in the deferts, they will not flay to be curioufly :e0 ncl‘ viewed and examined. Neither are the Arabs ever dextrous enough to overtake them, even when they are mounted upon their jinfe, or horfes, as they are called of family *. They , when they raife them- Jelves up for fight (ver. 18.) laugh at the horfe and his rider. They afford him an opportunity only of admiring, at a diflance, the extraor- dinary agility and the ftatelinefs likewife of their motions, the richnefs of their plumage, and the great propriety there was of aferibing to them, (ver. 13.) an expanded, quivering wing. Nothing certainly can be more beautiful and entertaining than fuch a fight ! the wings, by their repeated, though unwearied vibrations, equally ferving them for fails and oars ; whilft their feet, no lefs aflifting in convey- ing them out of fight, are no lefs infenfible of fatigue. 1 Thefe horfes are defeended from fuch as were concerned in the hagyra, or fight, which Mahomet , together with Omar, Ahubecker , &c. made from Mecca to Aledina. There is as exact an account taken and preferved of their pedigrees, as there is of the families of kings and princes in Europe. that when the ofrich is full grown, the neck, particularly of the male, which before was almofl naked, is now very beautifully co- thofe of the vered with red feathers. The plumage likewife upon the fhoulders, ftork> or M m m 2 Bv 4 52 \ ITS WANT OF NATURAL AFFECTION, &c. Ch. IIL The ortrich lays front thir- ty toffty eggs. Some of the eggs ferve for food to the young ones. The oftrich not tender of her young ones. By the repeated accounts which I have had from my conductors, as well as from Arabs of different places, I have been informed, that the ojlrich lays from thirty to fifty eggs. /Elian 3 mentions more than eighty ; but I never heard of fo large a number. The firfl egg is deposited in the centre ; the reft are placed, as conveni- ently as pofiible, round about it. In this manner it it faid to lay , de- pofit, or trull (ver. 14.) her eggs in the earth , and to warm them in the Jand , and for getteth (as they are not placed like thofe of fome other birds, upon trees, or in the clefts of rocks, &c.) that the foot (of the traveller) may cruft them , or that the wild beajl may break them. Yet notwithstanding the ample provifion which is hereby made for a numerous offspring, fcarce one quarter of thefe eggs are ever l’uppofed to be hatcht : and of thofe that are, no fmall fhare of the young ones may perifh with hunger, from being left too early, by their dams, to fhift for themfelves. For in thefe, the moft barren and delolate recedes of the Sahara , where the ojlrich choofes to make her neft, it would not be enough to lay eggs and hatch them, unlefs fome proper food was near at hand, and already prepared for their nourifhment. And accordingly, we are not to confider this large collection of eggs, as if they were all intended for a brood they are, the greatefl part of them, referved for food + ; which the dam breaks and difpofes of, according to the number and the crav- ings of her young ones. But yet, for all this, a very little fhare of that j or natural affeCtion, which fo ftrongly exerts itfelf in moil; other creatures, is obfervable in the oflrich. For, upon the leaft diftant noife or trivial occafion, fhe forfakes her eggs or her young ones ; to 'which per- haps flie never returns ; or if the does, it may be too late, either to reftore life to the one, or to preferve the lives of the other. Agree- ably to this account, the Arabs meet fometimes with whole nefts of thefe eggs, undifturbed > fome of which are fweet and good ; others are addle^snd corrupted,; others, again, have their young ones of different growths, according to the time, it may be prefumed, they have been forfaken by the dam. They oftner meet a few of the little ones, no bigger than well-grown pullets, half ffarved ; drag- gling and moaning about, like fo many diftrelfed orphans, for their mother. And in this manner the of rich may be faid (ver. 16.) to 3 Hi/1. animal, lib. xiv. c. 7. 4 Vid. SElian. HJ1. animal, lib. iv. ■ Phile in lambis. Boch. Hieroz, par. poll. 1, ii. c. 17. c- 37- be \ 453 Ch.III. OF ITS FOOD. be hardened againft her young ones, as though they were not hers ; her labour (in hatching and attending them fo far) being in vain, without fear , or the leaft concern of what becomes of them afterwards. This want of affection is alfo recorded Lam, iv. 3. fie daughter of my people , fays the prophet, is cruel, like the oft riches in the wildernefs. Neither is this the only reproach that may be due to the oftrich ; The 0 ftrlch file is likewife inconfiderate and fooiifh, in her private capacity; par- ticularly in the choice of food, which is frequently highly detrimen- ' tal and pernicious to it : for (he fwallows every thing greedily and indiferiminately ; whether it be pieces of rags, leather, wood* ibone, or iron. When I was at Oran, I faw one of thefe birds fwallow, without any feeming uneafinefs or inconveniency, feveral leaden bullets, as they were thrown upon the floor, fcorching hot from the mould : the inward coats of the cefophagus and Jhmach be- ing probably better flocked with glands and juices, than in other animals with fhorter necks. They are particularly fond of their own excrement, which they greedily eat up, as foon as it is voided. No lefs fond are they of the dung of hens and other poultry. It feems as if their optic as well as ofaclory nerves were lefs adequate and conducive to their fafety and prefervation, than in other crea- tures. The Divine Providence in this, no lefs than in other refpe&s, (ver. 17.) having deprived them of wifdom, neither hath it imparted to them underftanding. Thofe parts of the Sahara which thefe birds chiefly frequent, are The *reat want deflitute of all manner of food and herbage; except it be fome few offiodintbe tufts of coarfe grafs ; or elfe a few other folitary plants, of the lau- reola , apocymm, and fome other kinds; each of which is equally deflitute of nourifhment ; and in the Pfalmift’s phrafe (cxxix. 6.) even withereth , afore it be plucked up. Yet thefe herbs, notwith- flanding this drynefs and want of moiflure in their temperature, will fometimes have both their leaves and their flalks fludded all over with a great variety of land fails ; which may afford them fome lit- tle refrefhment. It is very probable likewife, that they may fome- times feize upon lizards, Jerpents, together with infedls and reptiles of various kinds. Yet flill, confidering the great voracity and lize of this camel-bird, it is wonderful, not only how the little ones, after they are weaned from the provifions I have mentioned, fhould be brought up and nourifhed, but even how thofe of fuller growth and much better qualified to look out for themfelves, are able to fubfifl. Their organs of digeftion, and particularly the gizzards (which, ^eir organ, of by their flrong friction, will wear away even iron itfelf ) fhew <%/?/«». them 1 454 The oftrich a lover of the dtferts. Some particular anions of the clinch. The oftrich. very mifcbie- Vitus. The noife or voice of the ©ftrich. THE OSTRICH A FIERCE BIRD, &c. Ch. III. them indeed to be granivorcus ; but yet, they have fcarce ever an opportunity to exercife them, in this way, unlefs when they chance to dray (which is very feldom) towards thofe parts of the country which are fown and cultivated. For thefe, as they are much fre- quented by the Arabs , at the feveral feafons of grazing, plowing, and gathering in the harved 5 fo they are little vifited by, as indeed they would be an improper abode for this diy, timorous bird j a lo- ver ((piXtfJtiy.®*) of the deferts. This lad circumdance, in the beha- viour of the oftrich , is frequently alluded to in the H. Scriptures ; particularly lfai. xiii. 21. and xxxiv. 13. and xliii. 20. Jer. l. 39. where the word (ppp* jaanah) indead of being rendred the oftrich , as it is rightly put in the margin, is called the owl a word ufed like wife indead of jaanah , or the of rich , Lcvit. xi. 16. and Dent. xiv. 15. Whild I was abroad, I had feveral opportunities of amufing my- felf wTith the actions and behaviour of the of rich. It was very di- verting to obferve, with what dexterity and equipoife of body, it would play and frilk about, on all occalions. In the heat of the day particularly, it would drut along the funny fide of the houfe, with great majedy. It would be perpetually fanning and priding itfelf with its quivering-expanded wings % and feem, at every turn, to admire and be in love with its fhadow. Even at other times, whether walking about or reding itfelf upon the ground, the wings would continue thefe fanning-vibrating motions, as if they were de- figned to mitigate and afl'uage that extraordinary heat, wherewith their bodies feem to be naturally adedted. Notwithdanding thefe birds appear tame and tra&able to fuch perfons of the family as were more known and familiar to them, yet they were often very rude and fierce to drangers, elpecially the poorer fort, whom they would not only endeavour to pudi dow’n, by running furioudy upon them ; but would not ceafe to peck at them violently with their bills, and to drike at them with their feet ; whereby they were frequently very mifehievous. For the inward claw, or hoof rather as we may call it, of this avis bifulca , be- ing exceedingly drong pointed and angular, I once faw an un- fortunate perfon, who had his belly ripped open by one of thefe droaks. Whild they are engaged in thefe combats and aflaults, they fometimes make a fierce angry and hiding noife, with their throats inflated and their mouths open ; at other times, when lefs refidance is made, they have a chuckling or cackling voice, as in the poultry- kind j 455 r Ch. III. WITH A STRONG VOICE. kind; and thereby feem to rejoice and laugh as it were at the ti- morcufnefs of their adverfary. But during the lonefome part of the night (as if their organs of voice had then attained a quite different tone) they often made a very doleful and hideous noife ; which would fometimes be like the roaring of a lion ; at other times it would bear a nearer refemblance to the hoarfer voices of other qua- drupeds ; particularly of the bull and the ox. I have often heard them groan, as if they were in the greatefl agonies; an adtion beautifully alluded to, by the prophet Micah (i. 8.) where it is faid, I will make a mourning like the jaanal: , or ojlrich. Jaanah The Hebrew therefore, and (CD’Hyi) rinonem , the names by which the ojlrich is known in the H. Scriptures, may very properly be deduced from plained, (my) onah and (p“i) ronan , words, which the lexicographi explain, by exclamare , or clamare fortiter. For the noife made by the ojlrich , being loud and fonorous, exclamare , or clamare fortiter , may, with propriety enough, be attributed to it ; efpecially as thofe words do not feem to denote s any certain or determined mode of voice or found, peculiar to any one particular fpecies of animals ; but fuch as may be applicable to them all, to birds as well as to quadrupeds and other creatures. s Vid. Milan. Hijl. anim. lib. v. cap. 51. & Jib. vi. cap. 19. THE THE Author, having written his copy, in a hand which left feveral letters ambiguous, efpecially in names of places, fome Errata have efcaped the prefs, which the reader will, in.gene- ral, fee corrected in the Index, lowing here. P. 6. note, 1. i .for CTT in fome of the copies, read OH 9. in marg. for Herpidileni r. Herpiditani. 1 7. 1. 18. for Gaw'le r. Gewle. 18. 1. 23. for Breek r. Bnfk. 24. 1. 18. for Zair r. Z err. 27. 1. 10. for Fuddal r. Fuddab. to. 1. antep. for Lanftant. r. Ladlant. 1. 7. after eminere a comma inftead pf a full point. 85. 1. antep. after moerorem add a colon. 88. not. 6, 1. 3. for conjlant r. conjiat. log. note 1. 6. for intrarre r. intrare. 1 19. 1. 31. for Geltna r. Giltna. I The following Correction of the P. 37. 1. 2. for Saldis r. Saida. 1 15. fide note, for Vico avgvsti r. vicvs AVGVSTI. 1 16. 1. 16. for aquis regiis r. aqua regia. 128. 1. 16. for aquas Facapitanas r. aqua Facapitana. In which paffages, and elfewhere, the Author has, from the Itinerary , ufed the oblique cafe inftead of the no- minative, which is ufually preferv- ed invariably, when we write in En- glijh. but is defired to corred the fol- 125. fide note, for Shehkah r. Sbekkah. 142. not. 1. antep. in fome copies, for perfugi r. pertuf. 135. fe£t. vi. 1. 3. for Darha r. Darna. 307. 1 antep. of the text, for Ex. xxxiii. 9. r. Exod. xv. 23. 27. 310. 1. 16. for Exod. xiv. 19. r. xiv. 9. 324. 1. 21. for Numb. xiii. r. xxxiii. 365. 1. ult. of text and note, for Mef- phrean — Mefphrees r. Mejlrean — Mejlres , according to P. Har- douin. 416. 1. penult, r. S|urs?j{ s3f. 1. ult. — Oppian. Cyneg. lib. ii. s are fubmitted to the judgment reader. P. 139. note, for the eleventh of L. Septi- mius Severus r. the tenth of Com - modus, for in that year A. U. C. Var. 942. and A. D. 189. coin- cide. P. 206. 1. 12. at ancient fabrics add the following note, which the Author, in tranfpofing his text, feems to have forgotten ; fc. Ex fabulone , et calce , et favilla. Vitruv. Arch. 1. vii. c. 4. Plin. N. H. 1. xxxvi. c. 25. COLLECTANEA. gr, COLLECTANEA: OR, A • * COLLE CTION * i OF SUCH PAP E R S AS SERVE TO ILLUSTRATE SOME OF THE FOREGOING O B S ER VAT IONS. N n n CONTENTS. I. Specimen Phyfiographia African#, & c. Obf. p. 46. II. Appendix de Cora/liis & eorum affinibus. Obf. p. 445. III. Catalogus FoJJilium. Obf. p. 153. IV. Catalogus Rif cium. Obf p. 191. V. Catalogus ConcbyUorutn. Obf p. 192. VI. A Vocabulary of the Showiah Rongue. Obf p. 222. VII. Rke federal Stations of the Mahometan pilgrims, in their journey to Mecca. Obf p.321. VIII. Mefure de la grande pyr amide de Memphis, par le Pere Sic- card *. IX. Re marques fur le Natron, par le me me 2. X. Rhe Method of making Sal Armoniac 5 . XI. An account of the weather at Alexandria 4. XII. Nummi nonnulli ab audtore in Africa colleffi. 1. Thefe meafures, taken by Pert Siceard, were given me by Dr. Mead, and are intended to illuftrate Not. 2. p. 374. 2. Vid. A^emoires epluribus fpicis brevibus , # quatuar aut quinque glum arum paribus v unfits breviffimis , rjgibts terminates , cen- fiatum. 12c. Gramen panicula fpicata, villo- lum, locuftis villofis Scheuchz. Agroft. 248. 1 21. Gramen paniceum, fpica fimplici afpera C. B. P. 8. Panicum fylveftre dictum et Dens caninus 1. J. B. II. 443. 122. Gramen paniculatum, locuftis maximis, phceniceis, tremulis I. R.H. 523. 123. Gramen paniculatum, minus, lo- cuftis magnis, tremulis I. R. H. 523. 124. Gramen pratenfe, capillare, pani- culatum, locuftis parvis flavefeentibus. Fo- lia ad radicem capillaria , conferta , ad cul- mum latiufcula , panicula fpeciofa , -e locuftis muticis e tribus aut quatuor fquamarum ad margines argentearum paribus compofta. 1 25. Gratiolae aftinis Hyfl'opifolia major, LufitanicaFlor.Bat. 6q.Raii Hift.Ifl. 526. 126. Hedyfarum clypeatum, flore fua- viter rubente Eyft. I. R. H. 401. Sellah Arabum , quo faginantur pecora per totam Afru-am. 1 27. Hedyfarum procumbens, annuum, anguftioribus foliis. Onobrychis major, humi projedta, longulo, cordato foliolo, floribus rubns clypeatis, articulatis, filiquis fparfis H. Cath. Raii Hift. ILL 457. 128. Helianthemum Halimi minoris fo- lio Barr. Obf. 527. Ic. 287. 129. Helianthemum luteum, Thymi durioris folio Barr. Obf. 521. Ic. 441. 130. Helianthemum Orientale, frutef- cens, folio Olese, flore luteo Slier. Boerh, Ind. Alt. 276. 1 31. Helianthemum fupinum, Poly- goni folio hifpido et glutinofo. 132. Heliotropii facie Planta, Janugi- nofa, ferruginea, pediculis fmgularibus. Folia habet Heliotropii minoris , craffa , viliofa ; calyces jpeciofos, mult i fide s ; femina quaterna , nuda , ovaia, nigtrrima. Florem non vidi. 133. Helitropium majus a.utumnale,jaf- mini odore I. R. H. 139. 134. Hefperis hirfuta, lutea, Bellidis fo- lio dentato. Similis eft Barbareee murali y. B. Sed folia pediculis ad caulem longiori- bus heerent, et f, lores lutei funt rariores. 135. Hefperis incana, afpera, foliis ftridti firms. 136. Hefperis maritima, perfoliata, Bel- lidis folio, glabro. Non cjt eadern planta cum Hefperide marit. perfoliat. parvo flore crerulco FluL Alin. 183. Sed differ t ab ea foliis brevioribtts, glabris , fucculentis , minus dentutis, fere major e,fimiti Hefperi- dis / 4^4 SPECIMEN PHYTOGRAPHLE AFRICANS, &c. N°.'I. dts maritimne fupinae exiguae I.R.H. 223. A qua foliis caulem ample rfentibus, cbtufio- ribus et glalnis diftinguitur . 137. Hieracium anguflifolium, parce dentatum, floribus in extremitatibus cau- lium fingularibus. 138. Hieracium fpeciofum, fquamofo calyce, Lycopi folio craffo, fubtus incano. 139. Hvacinthus obfoletior Hifpanicus ferotinus Cluf. H. 177. 140. Hypecoon Orientate Fumariae fo- lio Cor. 17. 141. Hypecoon tenuiore folio I. R. H. 230. 142. Hypericum five Androfaemum magnum Canarienfe, ramofum, copiofis floribus, fruticofum Pluk. Aim. 189. Tab. 302. f. 1. 143. Jaceaacaulos lutea, Erucae folio, fquamarum ciliis candidis. Radix dulcis , efculenta eft , et ab Arabibus Toffs dicitur. 144. Jacea purpurea, Atracfylidis facie. Hujujce Plat, tee Jquamee unicufpides funt , ciliis ad marginem brevioribus. 145. Jafminoides aculeatum Polygoni folio, floribus parvis albidis. Frutefcit farmentis longis , tenuibus propetidentibus. Spitus tenues, cortex ramorum incanus tenui- que villo obfiius. 146. Ilex aculeata, cocciglandifera C. B. P. 425. I.R.H. 583. 147. Juniperus major, bacca caerulea C. B. 489. 1. R. H. 5S9. 148. Kali fpinofum, foliis craflioribus et brevioribus I. R. H. 247. Pluk. Aim. 2°2. 149. Kali mcmbranaceum, foliis an- nuftis conjugatis. Faciem babet Kali fo- liis anguftioribus fpinofis I. R. H. 247. Sed folia femper ex adverfo nafeuntur , et fe- mina ilhus carent foliis membranaceis. 150. Ketmia Aigyptiaca, Vitis folio, parvo flore I. R. H. 100. Bamia J. B. II. 959. 1 5 1. Ketmia veficaria Africana, flore amplo, purpureo. A Ketmia verfic. Afric. Tournefortii differ t foliorum fegmentis lon- gioribus ; frequentius ferratis ■, calycis feg- mentis angufioribus et longioribus ; fore ampliori, toto purpureo. 152. Lacryma Jobi latiore folio I. R. H. 532. 153. Lathyrus fativus, flore et fruefu minore five Kerfailab Arabum. Faciem babet Latbyri , qui Morifoni di- citur , fed ad altitudinem quinque aut fex pe- dum crefcit. 154. Leucoium fylveftre, latifolium, flofculo, albido, parvo Raii Hift. I. 786. 155. Limonium caulibus alatis, Afple- nii ioliis, minus afperis, calycibus acutiori- bus, flavefeentibus. El Khaddah Arabum. 156. Limonium caulibus alatis, foliis minus finuofis, calycibus ex viridi caeruleis. 157. Limonium peregrinum Afplenii foliis C. B. P. 192. I. R. H. 342. Li- monium pulchrum Rauwolfii Park. Th. 1 235. F ariat mjlrum ab hac Rauwolfiana fpecie, quod tota facie nigricet , et birfutius fit, cum ilia rufcfcat , cum calicibus cesruleis pallidioribus . 158. Limonium minus, obtufo folio, viminibus foliatis Barr. Ic. 8c6. Obf. 690. Limonium minus J. B. III. App. 877. 159. Limonium foliis Halimi Brofl'. I. R. H. 340. 160. Limonium galliferum, foliis cy- lindraceis. Flcrem babet pulchrum , ruber- rimtim. Folia incana , quaft Saccbaro in- crujlata. Gal! re ovales caulibus adnafeun- tur , non uno , fed plurimis foraminibus per- tufee. 1 6 1 . Linaria foliis fubrotundis, floribus e foliorum alis nafeentibus. Rami pie - rumque uno verfu difpofiti funt. 162. Linaria Myrfinites, flore luteo, ridfu purpureo. Ejl Linaria Myrfinites, triphylla, flore candide fulphureo, ridtu croceo, brachiata H. Cath. Nojlra ha- bet folia plerumque bina ex adverfo pof.ta j fiorem luteum ; rifium purpureum. 163. Linaria faxatilis, Serpilli folio I. R. H; 169. 164. Linaria Sicula multicaulis, folio Molluginis Bocc. Rar. 38. 165. Linaria Siculae accedens, Mollu- ginis folio breviori. 166. Linaria triphylla, exigua, calcari praelongo. 167. Linum maximum Africanum, flore caeruleo Volk. FI. Nov. Linum fativum, latifolium, Africanum, fruclu majore I. R. H. 339. 168. Lotus ' : •' • ' " : i ... - • ✓ • ,f ' * • ' * SPECIMEN PHYTOGRAPHIiE AFRICANS, &c. 168. Lotus Graeca, maritima, folio glauco et velut argenteo Cor. 27. 169. Lotus humilis, filiqua falcata, e foliorum alis fingulari. 170. Lotus pentaphyllos, filiqua cor- nuta C. B. P. 332. Trifolium five Lotus Hicrazune , edulis, filiquofa J. B. II. 365. 171. Lotus villofa, altifiima, flore glo- merato I. R. H. 403. 172. Lunaria fruticofa, perennis, in- cana, Leucoii folio Cor. 15. In Arabia invent. 173. Lupinus lanuginofus, latifolius, humilis, flore caeruleo purpurafcente, fto- loniferus H. Cath. Tota planta eji fer- ruginei coloris. 174. Lychnis fupina, pumila, Bellidis foliis craflis, flore bifido, purpureo, calyce ftriato, turgido Raii Hift. III. 481. 175. Lychnis fylveftris anguftifolia, ca- lyculis turgidis, ftriatis C. B. P. 205. 176. Lychnis fylveftris, flofculo rubro, vix confpicuo Grifl. Vir. Lufit. Vifcago Lufitanica, flore rubello, vix confpicuo H. Elth. p. 433. f. 406. 177. Lyfimachia lutea humilis, Poly- galse folio. 178. Medica magno fru£lu, aculeis fur- fum et deorfum tendentibus I. R.H. 41 1. 179. Medica marina Lob. Ic. 38. Hes Meclicez fpecioftores Junt ex aliis plurimis , qua; in Africa fponte nafcuntur. 180. Melongena Ariftolochiae foliis, fruiftu longo, violaceo. Flores purpurei funt,flellatim divifi , et minores quam in aliis fpeciebus , qua; in Africa coluntur. 181. Mefembrianthemum perfoliatum, foliis exiguis, monacanthis. Similis e/lPlan- ta J'pecimini Plantes Sicces Mefembrianthe- mi perfoliati foliis minoribus, diacanthis Hort.Elth. Sed tota paliidior eft, foliis paulo brcviortbus et confer tioribus, refiis, non re- flcxis , illius injlar. CesUrum folio triquetra funt , apice fpinofo terminata. Non mibi conti git fiorem videre. 182. Mufa fru£lu cucumerino, longi- ori Plum. 24. Mauz, Mufa Alp. ./Egypt. 78,79,80. 183. Mufcus ceranoides Palmenfis, co- mis digitatis, O.rchili ( Argol) di&us Muf. Pet. 436. Gazoph. Nat. II. Tab. 7. f. 12. Fucus capillaris tinclorius J. B. III. 796. 184. Mufcus terreftris Lufitanicus Cluf. Hift. CCXLIX. 185. Myrrhis annua, alba, hirfuta, r.o- dofa, Paftinacae fylveftris folio candicante Hort. Cath. Raij Hift. III. 254. 186. Myrtus latifolia Baetica 1. vel fo- liis laurinis C. B. P. 460. I. R. H. 640. Copiofe crefcit in dumetis , cum aliis fpe'cie- bus, ques folia habent angufiora. 187. Nafturtium Alpinum, Bellidis fo- lio, majus C. B. P. 105. Prodr. 46. Non eft Najlurtii Species , pertinet enim ad Plan - las filiquofas. 188. Nerium fioribus rubefcentibus C. B. P. 464. Oleander, Laurus rofea Lob. Ic. 364. D iff ah Arabum. 1 89. Oenanthe aquatica, tenuifolia, ma- jor, bulbulis radicum longiflimis Cat. PI. Agr. Flor. Hort. Pif Tillii. 190. Oenoplia fpinofa C. B. P. 477. Nabca foliis Rhamni vel Jujubae J. B. I. 1. 6. c 39. 1 9 1 . Onobrychis Apula, perennis, erecla, foliis Viciae, floribus albicantibus, lineis rubris diftin&is, in fpica danfa congeftis, fru£tu aculeato Michel. Cat. H. Pif. 192. Onobrychis feu caput Gallinaceum minus, fru imitus rugofa fuiffe videatur hac fpecies , infiar Fojfilis illius Plecftronites dibit, quod etiam ad Fungum bunc referri debet. 19. Keratophyton arboreum, nigrum Boerh. Ind. Alt. p. 6. Corallium nigrum five Antipathes J. B. III. 804. Lob. Ic. 251. Rami in hac fpecie plerumque inter- texti funt, cum materia quadatn, cera fimi/i, hie illic inter fper fa. Ex Mari Nu- midico. 20. Keratophyton cinereum, ftriatumy tuberculis minoribus M. N. Pedalis ejl hac fpecies, ramis r edits, minus frequentibus. Tuber cula, Plicotiana femi hi bus aqualia , ubique per ramulos difperguniur. 21. Keratophyton cinereum, flabelli- forme, nodofum, ramis frequentioribus, hue illuc diftortis M. N. Fortnam Liiho- phyti flabclliformis babet , nifi quod rami non funt vnterteXti. Pedalis aut altior ejl hac fpecies ; flriata etiam, cum tuberculis , ut in priori ; fed paulo majoribus , acutioribus, et frequentioribus. 22. Keratophyton cinereum, fragile, ericaeforme, ramis pinnatis M. N. Tu- ber cula undique circa ramulos , Erica folio- rum infiar , vel quafi catenation difpofita funt . 23. Keratophyton rufefeens, ramulis ca- pillaceis, fparfis M. N. Cubitalis ejl hac fpecies, cum tuberculis parvulis, quafi eva- nefeentihus. 24. Keratophyton rubrum, Algerienfe, Virgulti facie. Tuberculis totum obferitur, parvulis furfum fpedlantibus, infiar vaf- culorum Plantaginis, fed minoribus. Tri- cubitalis efi, cum ramis laxiori modo difpo- fitis, quam in 2©a. fpecie. Lapidi, cui in- nafeebatur, plurima femina, Lentis magni- tudinc , introrfum cmarginata, lapidea, fub- fufea adbarebant ; quorum mum pojiea tur- gebat, quafi ger mine faetum, et color em ru- brum, Corallinum , ajfumebat. Ex Mari Algerienfi, 25. Madrepora Afifc^aivoerdrjV catidiJa, ramulis brevibus obtufis, uno verfu dif- APPENDIX DE CORALLIIS ET EORUM AFFINIBUS. N«. II. pofitis M. R. Planta Saxea A S^olxvoei^c Cluf. H. Fxot, 1. vi. cap. vii. Fariat colore fu/co. In utraque fpecie tubcrcula funt aperta. Hrec et fequentes fpecies, AGgoIx- vou-Aqs dicuntur, quod “ Rami Abrotani “ feminae (a nonnullis Cfiamaec) parifius “ Plinii exifiimati) foliorum formam poe- “ ne referebant; nam brevibus tubulis, “ inftar minutiflimoruin foliorum confta- “ bant, eadem ferie, ut ilia, difpofitis, “ fed magis multiplici, quia pauci quater- “ nis, plerique quinis, fenis et feptenis, “ interdum etiam pluribus ordinibus com- “ pa£fi erant: In crafiioribus autcm ra- “ mis, qui quodammodo candicabant, “ fere attrita erant ilia folia, ut dumtaxat “ foramina relicfta apparerent tanquam “ foliorum tubulatorum veftigia. Cluf. “ Exot. I. vi. cap. vii. p. 123. 26. Madrepora A^golavoeiinf repens, ramulis longioribus uno verfu difpofitis M. R. Fufci cji color is, cum tuberculis mi- noribus , apertis , fed afperioribus. 27. Madrepora A£fo7#vo«J>jV nodofior, tuberculis, uno verfu difpofitis M. R. Ejufdem ejl colons cum priori , fed minus rumofa, cum rams craffioribus. 28. Madrepora ACgol xvoei^f ramofior, tuberculis furfum fpe&antibus M. R. Can- dida ejl , cum ramis acutis , ereftioribus. 29. Madrepora A&^o1 omhSyis ramofior, tuberculis longioribus, claufis, furfum fpec- tantibus M. R, Rami acuti funt , ut in pri- ori ; fed viridefcunt , et umbellatim quafi naf- cuntur. 30. Madrepora ACfoloivoaJri; ramofior, tuberculis horizontakter difpofitis M. R. Tubercula cperta funt, et rami magis fpar- fi quam in prescedenti fpecie. 31. Madrepora Aftroites fiavefcens, no- dofa, minus ramofa M. R. Corallium ftel- latum, minus rubrum J. B. III. 806. Imp. 718. Loco tuberculorum, force et fequentes fpecies ajleriis five Jlellis exiguii planis ubi- que notantur ; propterea Aftroites audit, et ah Abrotanis dijlinguitur. 32. Madrepora Aftroites humilis, cera- tiformis M. R. Ramuli in hac fpecie ro- tundi funt, et in extremitatibus acuti. 33. Madrepora Aftroites major, cera- tiformis, ramulis obtufis, planis, mams difperfis M. R. 34. Madrepora Aftroites major, cerati- formis, ramulis obtufis, planis, confertis M. R. 35. Madrepora Aftroites, Quercus ma- rinae vulgaris facie, ramis connatis M. R. 36. Madrepora maxima arborea I. R. H. 573. Porus magnus J. B. III. 807. Imp. 624. Ex mart Numidico. 37. Madrepora tubulis eleganter coag- mentatis conftans, ruberrimis Boerh. lnd. Alt. p. 6. Tubularia purpurea I. R. H. 575. Coralliis affinis ; Alcyonium fiftu- lofum rubrum J. B. III. 808. H. Ox. III. Tab. et fig. ultima. Ex Mari Rubro, ubi fpecimina vidi longitudine fefquipedali, latitudine pcdali. III. Catalogue FoiHlium quorundam Rariorum e Rupibus et Lapicidinis Africa, Vid. d. 442. I* A Culeus cylindraceus, ftriatus, bul- /Jl lis parvulis obtufis infignitus. Ra- diolus cucumerino minori accedens, tere- tiformis Lhuidii Lithophylacii Brit. 1030. Formam babet aculei Echini laticlavii, bul- lis donati, Obf. p. 447. 2. Aculeus cylindraceus, ftriatus, bulks parvulis acutis notatus. 3. Aculeus laevis, quadratus. 4. Balanus cinereus, foffilis. 5. Belemnites, Succini adinftar, pellu- cid us, quibufdam Lapis Lincurius Lh. Lithoph. 1707. 6. Succinites cancellatus, eburneus. Here et fequens fpecies figu am habent Cochlearum Jlnatarumhifexi Sedt. v. cap, -j.de Conchy f. 7. Buc- Fo $ $ ILIA . toriir/?- y/z. 47i N°. III. CATALOGUE 7. Buccinites cancellatus, ruber, cum vermiculo adfito. 8. Ccrallium ramulofum, perfra&um Lh. Lith. 92. 7’ab. 3. f. 92. Nojlrum pyxidatim feu in acetubulis varies formes crefcit , quorum plurimi comprcjfi funt. In rupilui Oi anerfibus frequens. 9. Ccrallium tenuius ramofum, album, elegantiffimum. 10. Echinites bullis parvulis, raris, or- dine irregulari pofitis. ir. Echinites difeoides, laevis, gibbo- fior. 12. Echinites galeatus, fpoliatus, feu ex toto filiceus, vulgaris Lh. Lith. 956. Brontias five Ombria ovalis Plot. H. Ox. T. 2. f. 14. & T. 3. f. I. Nojlrum in dor- fo paulo gibbofius ejl. 13. Echinorum laticlaviorum feuta va- ria. 14. Echinites pentaphylloides, laevis, gibbofus, ad oris aperturam fulcatus. 15. Echinites pileatus, feu figura co- noide vel quodammodo turbinata ; five Brontia prima Lachmundi Lh. Lith. 962. 16. Fungi pyxidati foffiiis, qui vulgo PleRronites dicitur, varia fpecimina. 17. Fungus foffiiis rugofus et ftriatus, gibbofior. 18. Fungus foffiiis, rugofus, magis de- preflus, ruga intermedia, longiori. 19. Madreporae Imperati foffiiis, varia etiam fpecimina. 20. Myconites rotundus, comprefTus. Cvorum pifeium quorundam majfa foffiiis ejl, quam Nomades Thevejlini nummurn ejfe cxijlimant in lapidem converfum. 2 1 . Oftracites confragofus lividus, ftriis inaequalibus imbricatis, et margine finuato donatus. 22. Palma foffiiis. Hoc fpecimen mihi dedit V. Cl. Dom. Le Maire, quod cum aliis fojfiitibas , Echini'! fcilicet et Concbytn s, recepit c Ras Sem in Rcgione Barcae. Eun- dem caudicem, eoflemque fbrarum duftus et ordinet pres fe fert, quibus lignum ipflus Arbor'i! viva infignitur. Trunci integri interdum ibidem inveniuntur. 23. Pecftinites eburntus, fex aut feptem ftriis elatioribus, levibus, incifuris afperiuf- culis infignitus. Triumialis fere ejl in cir- cuiiu , et aqualiter auritus. Stria ejus et ineijura aqualia conch) Hi fpatia occupant. F O S S I L I U M, See. 24. Pe&inites elegans, ftriis quinque aut fex elatioribus, majoribus, intermediis tribus minoribus, magis depreffis. 25. Pe&inites laevis, parvulus, ftriis crebris, ad bafin tenuiter fulcatis. 26. Petftinites laevis, undecim aut duo- decim ftriis compreffis infignitus. Ad peSlines ex utraque parte aqualittr auritos pertinet. Fafciis creberrimis , tenuijjimis eleganter notatus ejl. M.edio dorfo cavus, ubi Jlria et fafeia evanefeunt. 27. Pectinites magnus ftriis quindecim aut pluribus, bullatis, elatioribus, incifuris intermediis depreffioribus, afperis. Mag- nit udine et figura convenit cum Peftine primo Lifteri, nifi quod t.ojler inaqualiter aw it us eft. 28. Peftinites parvulus, ftriis crebris, afperis eleganter notatus. 29. Peftunculites exiguus, confracfus, tenuiter ftriatus. 30. Pedlunculites polyleptogynglymus, fpeciofus, leviter fafeiatus. Decern uncias fuperat in circuit u. Cretacei color is eft, intus fragmentis variorum conchyliorum fof. filium repletus. 31. Retepora foffiiis, cirterea. 32. Terebratula vulgo, five Conchites vertice perforate. Varia hujufee Conchylii, ut et P ediinum genera , ubique per African, Afiam , Arabiam , et in ipfis Pyramidum gra- dibuSffinveniuntur. 33. Trochites nodofus, luteus, femi- unciaiis. E Lapidibus prascipue Pyrami- dum, et locis circumjacentibus. Vid. p. 3 68. 34. Aculeus cylindraceus bullatus. Non Jlriata ejl hac aculeorum fpecies , ut reliqua fere omnes qua funt bullata. Ad magni- tudincm penna anferina aut cygnea inter - dum accedit. 35. Aculeus latus, compreftiis, laevis, fub- caeruleus. Dimidiam unci a partem latus ejl. 36. Aftaci foffiiis brachii articulus ex- timus et maximus. AJlacum totum vidi in lapiele inclufum , have tamen partem mihi folummodo contigit evel/ere. 37. Chamaepholadis anguftae, intus faf- ciat£, nucleus. 38. Chamltes. 472 CATALOGUS FO 38. Chamites, planus, cinereus, ro- tundulus, roftro acuto. Circinita minor Lh. Lith. 741. 3g. Echinites laticlavius compreflus, femiuncialis, ordinibus bullarum binis, juxta pofitis. 40. Echinites pentaphylloides, ftriis requa- libus, umbone aperto. Plus quam pedalis ejl in circuitu , dor Jo parum elato et aperto. In deferto Marah invent , in via ad montem Sinai. 41. Ichthyodos, vulgo Bnfonites di£lus, gibbofus, luteus. 42. Ichthyodos, vulgo GloJJopetra didlus, acutus, femipellucidus, margine utrinque laevi. 43. Lithoxylon ferruginei coloris. Frag- menta plurima varies magnitudinis ubique jacent in Ifthmo inter Kairum et Suez. 44. Madrepora aftroites foffilis, Quercus marinae facie. 45. Madreporae Imperati, Pori magni et Corallii cujufdam flavi coloris, frag- menta plurima foffilia. 46. Pholas cinereus, foffilis, uncialis, laevis. Figura convenit cum Pholade in- volucro fpoliato Lb.. Lithoph. Tab. 10. f. 878. nift quod nojier major ejl. 47. Rhombi cylindracei, parvuli, nu- cleus. 48. Turbinites compreflus, fafciatus, fefquiuncialis.. Albidus ejl, fluore intus re- fulgent. Figura fere convenit cum l.d'Kruyfi Fab. Colum. Aquat. &c. E Rupibus praecipue Laodiceae et Seals Ty riorum. Vid. p. 344. 49. Aculei Echinorum foffiles, Lapides Judaici vulgo difti. Horum ubique varie- tates quamplurimes . 50. Aculeus laevis, turgidus, Lapidis Judaici forma et magnitudine. 51. Aculeus laevis, Pyri vel Fici-formis. Hie et praccdens lividi coloris funt. S S I L I U M, &c. N\ III. 52. Aculeus laevis, cylindraceus, cine- reus. Pennam corvinam craffitie aquat. 53. Aculeus torofus, minor Lh. Lith. 1047. 54. Aculeus torofus, feu ramufeulis in- fignitus, major. A pracedenti dijft rtt quod , ramujeulis (aculeis potius ) exceptisy tot us lavis fit y cum alter fir Us altis notetur. 55. Aculeus idem cum 53s. fpecie. Variat bullis afperioribus. 56. Echinites afperior, pentaphylloides, ftriis majoribus, aequalibus. 57. Echinites laevis, pentaphylloides, poftica parte gibbofiori, anteriori fulcata. Ex quinque futuris five firiisy quibus infg- nitur bac JpecieSy tres anterior es longa , fpe- ciofa funty ( quarum media fulcata ef ; J altera dua rotunday exigua. 58. Locuftaeforficula vel ferrula interior Lh. Lith. 1246. Tab. 14. f. 1246. 59. Pedlunculites lacunatus minor Lh. Lith. n. 684. 60. Porus minimus, reticulatus Lh. Lithoph. n. 94. Tab. 3. 94. Spcciminum nofrorum alia cylindracea funty alia com- prefdy quorum unum et alterum arcuatum ef, in margine eleganter fnuofum. 61. Pifcium foffilium varia genera, ad Iflebrianos accedentia forma, fitu et ma- teria. 62. Squilla foffilis, cujus Icon exhibe- tur in Muf. Befl. nift quod nofira minor eft. Praeter haec, plus centum alia Foffi- lium genera, una cum Echinis, Coralliis et eorum affinibus, Vafibus, lcunculifque quamplurimis ex Africa olim tranimifi, et Celeberrimo bVoodwardio confervanda commendavi. Illo interim defuncto, dum ipfe apud exteras gentes commoratus fui, eorundem nullam plane rationem reddere voluerunt Tcftamenti Curatores ; led ea aut vendebant aut rctinebant omnia, tam meo, quam Hiftoriai Naturalis Studiofo- rum detrimento. IV. Pifces [ 473 ] IV. Pilces nonnull i Rariores, qui maria Algerienfium et Tuni- tanorum frequentant. Vid. p. 191. 1. A Lphaeftes fiveCyncedusRondel. 170. xl Raii Synopf. Pifcium, p. 137. 2. Alellus mollis major ") Raii Synop. 3. Afellus mollis minor J p. 55, 56. 4. Aurita omnium Autorum Raii Sy- nop. p. 1 31. Jeraffa Maurorum. 5. Bugloffus, Linguacula, et Solea Ron- del. p. 320. Raii Synop. 33. 6. Canis Carcharias five Lamia Rondel, p. 18. 7. Catulus minor vulgaris Raii Synop. 22. 8. Cephalus Rondel. 260. Mugil Raii Synop. 84. 9. Cuculus Aldrovandi Raii Synop. 89. 10. Draco five Araneus Plinii Rondel. 301. Raii Synop. 91. 1 1. Faber five Gallus marinus Rondel. 328. Raii Synop. 99. a nonnullis Pifcis Sti. Petri dicitur. . 12. Galeus Acanthias five Spjnax Ron- del. 273. Raii Synop. 21. 13. Galeus laevis Rondel. 375. Raii Synop. 22. 14. Glaucus Aldrov. p. 302. Amia Salvian. fig. & p. 121. Leccia (Leecby vulgo) Romae et Liburni Raii Synop. 93. 15. Hirundo Rondel. 284. Milvus Salvian. fig. & pag. 187. Raii Synop. 89. 16. Hirundo vera Veterum Salvian. fig. & pag. 185. Mugil alatus Rondel. 267. 17. Lupus Rondel. 268. Raii Synop. 83. 18. Mairo Hifpan. Maizah f. Capra Maurorum. 19. Mormyrus Rondel. 153. Raii Synop. 1 34. Alaura, vulgo Hifpanis. 20. Mulius barbatus Rondel. 290. Raii Synop. 90. Triglia Italis, Rouge t Gall is, locis quaroplurimis Salmonetta. 21. Mauraena Rondel. 403. Murcena omnium Autorum Raii Synop. 34. 22. Orthragorifcus five Luna Pifcis Ron- del. 424. Mola Salvian. fig. 154. pag. 15 5. Raii Synop. 51. 23. Pagrus Rondel. 142. Raii Synop. 13r- 24. Paftinaca capite obtufo five bufo- nio.- Aquila Romanis et Neapolitans; nec non fecunda Paftinacae fpecies Ron- del. 338. Raii Synop. 23. 25. -Pelamys vera five Thynnus Arifto- telis Rondel. 245. Raii Synop. 58. 26. Perea marina Rondel. 182. Raii Synop. 140. 27. Polypus orbicularis, exiguus, mari innatans, Obf. 192. & 445. Urtica 'ma- rina foluta Fab. Col. Aquat. See. p. xx. XXII. 28. Raia clavata Rondel. 353. Raii Synop. 26. 29. Raia oxyrrhynchos, Squatinae fa- cie, unico fpinarum ordine donata. Raia fecunda oxyrrhynchos, five Bos antiquo- rum Rondel. 347. 30. Salpa Rondel. 154. Raii Synop. J34- 31. Sargus Rondel. 122. Raii Synop. 130. 32. Scorpius minor five Scorpaena Ron- del. 142. Raii Synop. 142. 33. Serpens marinus, cauda comprefsa, pinnis cindta, in ora nigris. Myrus Rond. Gefnero, p. 681. 34. Squatina dorfo laevi, aiis in extre- mitatibus clavatis. 35. Torpedo maculis pentagonice pofi- tis, nigris. 36. Trachurus Rondel. 133. Ran Synop. 92. ^ 37. Turdus minor caeruleus. 38. Turdus minor fufeus, mactilatus, pinnis branchialibus aureis, aliis ex viri- di caerulefcentibus. 39. Turdus minor viridis Raii Synop. I37- 40. Umbra Rondel. 132. Rail Synop. 95 • o 41. Zygsena Rondel. 389. Raii Sy- nop. 20. P p p V. Conchylia [ 474 ] Conchylia quaedam rariora Vid. I. A Uris marina major, latior, pluri- y~\ mis foraminibus confpicua Lift. Hift. Conchyl. SedL 7. n. 2. 2. Baianus purpurafcens, capitis aper- tura valde patent!. Nunc rupibus adbee- ret , nunc Corallinis , out Materia cuidam Madrepores ajfini, a Penecillis et Vermicu- culis perforates. 3. Baianus purpurafcens, ventricofior, capite minus aperto. 4. Buccinum ampullaceum fufeum, clavicula nodofii. 5. Buccinum ampullaceum, roftratum, ftriatum, triplici ordine muricum exafpe- ratum Lift. Hift. Conch. SedL 13. n. 22. Purpura altera muricata Aquat. & Terr. Obf. txiv. Ic. lx. five Murex parvus roftratus Fab. Col. Defc. 6. Buccinum ampullaceum, roftratum, (leviter) ftriatum, muricatum, ex duplici ordine in ima parte primi orbis Lift. H. Conch. SedL 13. n. 20. Pariat colore eburneo et fufeo. 7. Buccinum ampullaceum tenue, ro- ftro leviter finuofo, prcfunde et rarius ful- cato Lift. H. Conch. SedL 13. n. 18. 8. Buccinum bilingue ftriatum labro propatulo. Labrum nofiri planum ejl , fine digito aliter figurampree fe fert n. 20. Lift. H. Conchyl. SedL 12. 9. Buccinum bilingue, roftro recurvo, labro produfto, clavicula muricata. Variat inter n. 19. Sc 28. Lift. H. Conch. SedL 15. n. 1. 10. Buccinum breviroftrum nodofum Lift. H. Conch. SedL 15. n. 1. Purpura violacea tab. Col. Purpur. 1c. Sc Defcript. p. I. xr. Buccinum maximum, variegatum ac ftriatum Fab. Col. Aquat. Sc Terreft. Obf. liii. Ic. Defcript, lvi. 12. Buccinum recur viroftrum, ftria- tum, quinque aut fex muricum ordinibus afperunx. V. Maris Mediterranei ct Rubri. p. 192. 13. Buccinum roftratum, candidum, leviter ftriatum, finuofum Lift. H. Conch. S. 14. n. 14. 14. Buccinum roftratum, labro dupli- cate, quaft triangulari Lift. H. Conch. Seel. 14. n. 37. 15. Buccinum roftratum laeve, labro fimpiici, alte ftriatum ad intervalla Lift. H. Conch. Se£h 14. n. 27. 16. Buccinum roftratum, triplici or- dine muricum canaliculatorum horridum Lift. H. Conch. SedL 14. n. 41. Pur- pura five Murex pelagius, marmoreus Fab. Col. Ic. lx. Defer, lxii. 17. Chamarum et Tellinarum, mar- gine lrevi et dentato, multa genera. 18. Cochlea variegata, denfe et admo- dum tenuiter ftriata, item quolibet orbe duae infignes ftrite parallelae, bullatae Lift. H. Conch. SedL 4. n. 60. 19. Concha margaritifera plerifque: Berberi antiquis Indis didla Lift. H. Conch. 1. 3. SedL 1. n. 56. 20. Concha marina marmorea imbri- cata Lift. H. Conch. 1. 3. n. 191. 21. ConcharumVeneris varietates quam- plurimae. 22. Mufculus polyleptogynglymus, ele- ganter ftriatus, roftris a cardine remotis. Mufculus Matthioli Lift. H. Conch. 1. 3. SedL 6. n. 208. 23. Nautilus maximus denfe ftriatus, auritus. Nautilus Cal c e o l. Nautili primum genus Ariftot. fecundum Bell. & Aldrov. Lift. Hift. Conch. SedL 4. n. 7- 24. Nerita albidus, ad columellam den- tatus, ftriis magnis et parvis alternatim difpofitis donatus. 25. Oftrea roftro craflo, elato, in aciem compreflo. 26. Patella major ftriata, rufefeens in- tus eburnea, vertice acuto. Ovalis ef figures , pedemqus fere habet in circuitu. 27. Patellarum 475 No. V. CONCHYLIA QUiEDAM RARIORA, &c. 27. Patellarum verticibus integris et perforatis varia genera. 28. Pecten parvus, inaequaliter auritus, tenuiter admodum ftriatus. Magna colo- rum varietate ubique reperitur ktsc fpecies et mari Rubro et Mediterraneo. 29. PeCten ruber, aequaliter auritus, 13 ftriarum, dorfo compreffo laeviori. Stria et canaliculi fpatia aqualia occu- pant. 30. PeCtunculus cinereus, afper, an- guftior, tenuiter et creberrime ftriatus. 31. PeCtunculus craffus, eburneus, al- te ftriatus, orbicularis. Variat colore ru- fejcente. 32. PeCtunculus eburneus, dorfo in aciem compreffo Lift. H. Conch. 1. 3. Sect. 5. n. 155. 33. PeCtuncuIus in medio leviter ftria- tus, intus lividi colons. Striae et fafciae viridefcunt; caeterum albidus eft, et ad figuram accedit n. 169. Lift. H. Conch. 1. 3. Sect. 5. 34. Pectunculorum Irevium, triquetro- rum varia gepera. 35. PeCtunculus polyleptogynglymus craffus, profunde fulcatus, luteus. Ad figuram accedit n. 70. Lift. H. Conch. ]. 3. Par. 1. fed nojler duplo major eft. 36. PeCtunculus polyl. laevis, rufefcens, fafciis albidis. 37. Pectunculus polyl. cancellatus, ob- longus, margine ex una parte production. Alargo ubique mufco fimbriatus eft. Figu- ra convenit cum Chama nigra Rondeletii Lift. H. Conch. 1. 3. n. 260. 38. Pectunculus recurvirofter, medio laevis, ad marginem fafciis rugofis, quaff Corallinis, notatus. Non diffmiilis eft for- ma patellis vertice adunco. 39. Pectunculus rufefcens, ftriis mag- nis compreflis, in dorfo leviter fulcatis, in margine echinatis. 40. Pectunculorum ftriatorum, roftris rectis et recurvis, infinita genera. 41. Pinna magna, imbricata, five mu- ricata Lift. H. Conch. 1. 3. n. 214. Na- cre vel Nakker vulgo maris Mediterranei ; cujus Barba , Serici infiar mollis , fiuit fior- fan Byffus Jntiquorum. 42. Solen redtus, ex purpura radiatus Lift. H. Conch. 1. 3. n. 256. 43. Sphondylus coccineus, ftriatus, ro- ftro la to, ex una parte auticulato. 44. Sphondylus eburneus, lamellatus, roftro acuto, recurvo. Lamella plerum- que pyxidatim pofitee funt , et Balanos for- ma referunt. 45. Trochus clavicula breviori, ftriis eleganter nodofis. 46. Idem ftriis inferioribus nodofis, fuperioribus muricatis. 47. Idem muricatus, clavicula magis exporrefta. 48. Trochus pyramidalis, ereCtus, ru- fefcens, laevis, orbibus latis, in imis par- tibus folum nodofis. Icon apud Jonft. H. de Exang. p. 36. Tab. 12. fub titulo Trochi magni. Turbo maximus Perfi- cus verior Fab. Col. Aq. & Terr. Obf. lxv. Tab. lx. 49. Trochus pyramidalis, ftriatus, mu- ricibus radiatim ad marginem difpofitis Lift. Hift. Conch. Se£t. 8. n. 9. P p p 2 VI. A [ 476 3 VI. A Vocabulary of the Showiah Tongue. Vid. p. 223. Nouns Si c. Nouns Si c. Nouns Sic. * \ Beloule Afufe Ageefe a Foot. Dahan Butter. Takfheefh a Girl. The Hand. Cheefe. Dakallee Defoual a Little, bad. Taphoute \ Kylah j The Sun. Agroume Bread. Earden Wheat. Tafta a Tree. Akham Akfheefh a Houfe. a Boy. Elkaa 7 Tamout S The Earth. Tegmertl AlowdahX a Mare. Akfoume Flefn. Eiar The Night. Tigenoute Heaven. Akyth Here. Emee The Mouth. Tizeer 7 The Moon. Alfill Snow. Ergez or\ a Man. Youle S Amoukran 5 a Majler. Arghaz $ Thamatouth a Woman. c or Great. Ewdan People. Thamempt Honey. Anferne The Nofe. a Horfe. Foufe The Head. Thamzeen Little. Aowde l Haken there. Thareet The Feet. Yeefe S Jittta The Body. Thaw-Went a Fountain, Arica To Morrow. Ikra Itoxfomething. Thaulah a Feaver. Arfh a City. Illaalee good. Theganee Dates. Afeegafs a Tear. Ouglan The Teeth. Themzee Barley. Alfa To Day. Oule The Heart. Thezaureene Grapes. Athrair a Mountain. Ouly a Sheep. Thigata The Night. Aufkee or\ Milk. Ou^ail ' -Iron. Woodmis The Face. Jkfee S Yegazer a River. Azimoure Olives. The Names of other Metals as Yethra a Star. Azgrew a Stone. in the Arabick. Yibowne Beans. Azrimme a Serpent. Swaagy Butter-Milk. The Declenfion of Nouns and Pronouns. Athrair a Mountain. Neck lthourair Mountains. Ketche Yegazar a River. Yegazran Rivers. Ergez a Man . Men. Ergeflen 1. Thou. Netta He. Nekenee We. HounouweeEE Neutnee They. Enou Mine. Eanick Thine. Eanifs His. Enouwan Ours. Enneffick Tours. Ifoufeou my . Ifoufeak thy Hal Ifoufeis his Hand Ifoufenouwan our Hands . lfoufenouak your Hands. Eaniflen Theirs. Ifoufeniflen their Hanjls. Verbs, with their Conjugations. Ketche feulgas Thou fpokefl , &c. Itch eat. Ifwa drink. Iker rife , Sec. Numbers A itch to eat. Owee to take away. Akel Atfoue to fee. to drink. Teganoute 7 Attufs 5 to' feep. % Bidfillah to /land. Sewel to /peak. Einah to mount. Neck fewel 1 fpeak. Erfe to difmount . Ketche fewel Phoufpeakefl. Oule to give. Neck feulgas I fpoke. N°. VI. A VOCABULARY OF THE SHOWIAH TONGUE, E wan One. S een Two. The other Numbers as in the Arabick. Manee ilia Where is it? Oulhee eide Givemeihat . Oufhedoura I give it. If kee alfo or Ifgee is another Numbers and Phrases. Word for give me: as If kee j not thirjiy. ikra adetlhag, neck alouzagh. Kadefh afiegaflen themeur- Give me to eat , for l am hun- gry- If kee ikra wamani adefwaag, nec foudagah . Give me Wa- ter to drink, for 1 am thirjiy. Neck urfedaag ikra. I am taye akyth ? How many Years have you been here ? Ergez illalee oury tagadt ikra. A good Man fears nothing. Ergez defoual tagedt. A bad Man is afraid. 477 VII. The feveral Stations of the Hadjees, oi Pilgrims, in their Journey to Mecca. Vid. p. 321 . viz. From KA1RO to Birque el Hadje | Deraje'. 80 a pond of water. Callah Watiah Deraje. 200 good water , Dar el Sultan 2C0 no water. Akrah 250 bad water. Adjeroute 2C0 bitter water. H unneck 1 80 no water. Rally wattc-r 180 no water. Howry 200 bad water. Teah-wahad 200 no water. Ne- bat 200 good water. Callah Nahhar 220 good water. Houdaarah 200 bad water. Ally 230 no water. Cafabah Yembah 2 20 running water. Callah Accaba 220 good water. Sakeefah 200 no water. Thare el Hamar 200 no water. Bedder Houneene . 80 running water . Shirfah 240 no water. Sebeely Ma-fonne 240 no water. Maggyre el Shou’ibe 1 230 running water. Raaky Me-kat 4. 230 good water. Ain el Kafaab 220 running water. Kadeedah 220 no water. Callah Mowlah 220 good water. Afphaan 200 running water. Sheck Murzooke 1 80 good water. Wed el Fathmah 200 running water. Callah Azlem 190 bad water. Mecca 120 Zim-zem 7. Aftabel Anter 230 good water. Arafat 6 60 The pilgrims , in their return from Mecca, vift the fepulchre of their prophet at Medina, which lies at the difance of three fattens from Bedder Houneene, in the fcl- iciving manner , viz. from thence to Deraje. Sakarah Yedeedah 180 good water. Kubbourou Showledahy 230 no water. Medeena Mownowarah 2C0 1 Each Deraje is equal to four minutes of an hour. 2 Shouile the fame with Jethro , who is fuppofed to have lived here. 3 Here the pilgrims arrive the night of the new-moon and perform feveral religious ceremonies, lighting up a number cf lamps, and difeharging a variety of fquibbs, rockets, and other fire-works. 4 Here out of vene- ration to the Holy City they are approaching, they drip themlelves naked, and travel, in that manner, the four following days, covering only their heads and privities with napkins.- 5 This they call the lkram, or Sacred habit, confiding of two woollen wrappers, one for the head, the other for the private parts. They wear at the fame time, a pair of narrow dip- pers, Sale's Alcoran , Prelim. Difc. p. 1 19. 6 This well, which lies near the Kaaba, the Maho- metans affirm to be the fame, that Hagar faw in the wildernefs, when die was driven out, with her fon ljhmael, from the prefence of Sarah, Gen. xxi. 19. 7 Here each perfon per- forms a facrifice, in commemoration of that which Abraham offered indead of his fon Jfl>- mael (and not lfaac ) according to their tradition. Arafat alfo is fuppofed to be the High- Land, or the land of Moriah, where Abraham was to offer up hi: fon, Gen. xxii. 1, 2. VIII. Mcfure VIII. Mefure de la grande Pyramide de Memphis. Vid. p. 379. CETTE Pyramide eft orientee aux 4 parties du Mond, Eft, Oueft, Nord, Sud. L’entree eft du cote du Nord. La porte n’eft tout a fait au milieu, le cote Oueft etant plus long que celui de l’Eft, d’environ 30 pieds. La porte eft elevee 45 pieds au deftus du terrain. Hauteur perpendiculaire de la Piramide, 500 pieds. Longeur des Cotez 670 pieds. 1". Canal d’entree, qui va en defcen- dant, 3 pieds, 6 pouces, en quaree. Longueur du dit Canal, 84 pieds. Pente du dit 35 degrees. Le Canal eft termine par la fable, qu’il faut netoyer pour entrer a gauche ; en en- trant eft une efpace devoute, rompue d’en- viron trois toifes de diametre, pour donner communication au Canal montant. 2 de Canal, qui va en montant, et tire Sud comme le premier Canal defcendant, et autrefois ils s’embouchoient l’une a l’autre. Longueur du dit Canal 96 pieds. Largeur et Hauteur 3 pieds, 6 pouces en quarree. Au bout du Canal montant eft a droite un puits fee creuse en partie dans le Roc d’environ 27 toifes de profondeur, com- pose de 4 boyaux, un droit, un oblique, au bout du quel eft un repoifoir, et encore un droit et puis un oblique, qui aboutit a du fable. Au bout du meme Canal montant eft une plateforme, fa longueur 12 pieds, largeur 3 pieds, 4 pouces. Cette plate- forme s’umt a un yne Canal de niveau. Longuer du dit Canal 113 pieds. Hauteur et Larguer 3. Chambre d’en bas, Longuer 18 pieds. Larguer 16. Plateforme de la Chambre en dos d’ane chaque cote 10 pieds. Hauteur des murs jufqu’au dos d’anc 1 1 pieds, 3 pouces. II y a un trou de 10 a 12 pas de profon- deur dans la dite Chambre a gauche en entrant les pierres qu’on a tirez du trou font repandues dans la Chambre ; a l’en- tree de ce trou paroit une Niche. 4?. Canal qui eft auffi montant, fa voute prefq’ en dos d’ane, Longueur 136 pieds. Larguer entre les mures 6 pieds et demi. Larguer de la tranchee entre les Banquettes 3 pieds et demi. Les deux Banquettes chacune un pied et demi de large et de haut. Mortaifes dans les Banquettes chacune un pied 8 pouces de long, 5 ou 6 pouces de large. Leur profondeur d’environ un demi pied. Diftance d’une mortaife a l’autre 3 pieds et environ un tiers. Noinbre de mortaifes 56, e’eft a dire 28 fur chaque Banquette. Hauteur de la voute du 4 c Canal 22 pieds et demi eft neuf Pierres, chacune de deux pieds \ de haut, fomees d’un plancher de la larguer de tranche inferieure. De 9 pierres de la voute 7 feulement font fortantes, leur faillce eft de 2 pou- ces 4. Au bout de \e. Canal eft un Canal de niveau, qui aboutit a une grande Cham- bre mortuaire. Longuer 21 pieds. — Lar- guer 3 pieds, 8 pouces. Hauteur inegale, car vers le millieu il y a une efpece d’Entrefole avec de Cana- lures, les deux tiers de ce $e. Canal font revetu de marmor granit. Grande Chambre ou Sale mortuaire, toute encruftee de granit, pave, plancher et murailles. — Longueur 32 pieds. — Lar- guer x 6. Hauteur idem in 5 pierres egales. Plancher de 7 grandes pierres traverfent la Sale par la larguer, et deux pierres aux deux bouts, lefquelles entrent a moitie dans le mur. Au 479 No. VIII. MESURE DE LA GRANDE PYRAMIDE, &c. Au fonde de la Sale e'c a droit, a 4 pieds et 4 pouces de mur, eft le Tombeau de Granit fans couvercle, d’une feule pierre. II refonne comme une cloche. Hauteur de Tombeau 3 pieds et demi. Longueur 7. Larguer 3. Epaiffeur demipied. A droit du Tombeau dans ie coin a terre on voit un trou long de trois pas, et profond d’environ 2 toifes, fait apres coup. 11 y a deux trous a la muraille de la Sale proche de la Porte, l’un a droit, l’autre a gauche, d’environ deux pieds en quaree- on ne connoit pas leur longueur, ils ont ete fait en meme terns que la Py~ ramide. IX. Remarques fur le Natron. LE Natron 011 Nitre d’Egvpte a ete con- nu des anciens ; il eft produit dans deux Lacs, dont Pline parle avec eloge; il les place entre les villes de Naucrate et de Memphis. Strabon pofe ces deux Lacs Nitrieux dans la Prefecture Nitrictique , proche les Villes de Hermopolis et Momem- phis , vers les Canaux, qui coule dans la Alareote : toutes ces autorites fe confirment par la fituation prefente des deux Lacs de Natron . L’un des deux Lacs Nitrieux, nomme le grand Lac, occupe un terrain de quatre ou cinq lieues de long, fur une lieue de large dans le defert de Scete cu Nitrie ; il n’eft pas eloigne des monafte- res de Saint Macaire, de Notre Dame de Suriens et des Grecs ; et il n’eft qu’a une grande journee a l’Oueft du Nil et a deux de Memphis vers le Caire, et autant de Naucrate vers Alexandrie et la Mer. L’autre Lac nomme en Arabe Nehile, a trois lieues de long, fur une et demie de large ; il s’etend au pied de la mon- tagne a 1’Oueft et a douze ou quinze mille de l’ancienii z Hermopolis parva, aujourd’ hui Damanchour , Capitale de la Province Beheire, autrefois Nitriotique, aflez pres de la Mareote, et a une journe $ Alex- andra. Dans ces deux Lacs le Natron eft cou- vert d’un pied ou deux d’eau ; il s’enfonce en terre jufqu’ a quatre ou cinq pieds de profondeur ; on le coupe avec de longues barres de fer pointues par le bas ; ce qu’on a coupe eft remplacc l’annee fuivante, ou quelqaes annees apres, par un nouveau Sc X Nitre, qui fort du fein dc la terre. Pour entretenir fa fecondite, les Arabe3- ont foin de remplir les places vuides de matieres etrangeres, tellers qu’ elles foient, fable, boue, oflemens, cadavres d’ani- maux, chameaux, chevaux, anes et autres ; toutes ces matieres font propres a fe re- duire, et fe reduifent en effet en vrai Nitre , de forte que les travailleurs revenant un ou deux ans apres dans les memes quar- ters, qu’ils avoient epuises, y trouvent nouvelle recolte a recueillir. Pline fe trompe, quand il allure que le Nil agit dans les falines du Natron , com- me le Mer dans celles du fel, e’eft a dire, que la Production du Natron depend de l’eau douce, qui inonde ces Lacs ; point du tout, les deux Lacs font innacceffible par leur fituation haute et fuperieure aux aux inondations du Fleuve. Il eft sur pourtant, que la pluye, la rofee, la bruine et les brouillards font les veritables peres du Natron , qu’ils en hatent la formation dans le fein de la terre, qu’ils le multiplient et le rendent rouge j cette couleur eft le meilieure de toutes, on en voit auffi du blanc, du jaune, et du noir. * * * Outre le Nitron , on recueille dans cer- tains quartiers des deux Lacs, du Sel or- dinaire et fort blanc ; ou y trouve aufll du Sel gemme, qui vient en petits mor- ceaux d’une figure Piramidalc, e’eft-a- dire quarree par le bas, et finiflant en pointe. Ce dernier Sel ne paroit qu’ au Printems. Upon making experiments with the Natron , v e find it to be an alkali , and to occafion a ftrong fermentation with acids. remarques sur LE NATRON, &c. n °.ix. acids; which will very well illuftrate vinegar Natron-, not Nitre, or Salt- Prov. xxv. 20. where the ftnging to a peiret as we render it; which, being an heavy heart is finely compared to the con- acid, eafily mixes with vinegar, trariety, or colludation there is betwixt X. The Method of making Sal Armoniac in Egypt. SAL Armoniac is made of dung, of which camel’s is efteemed the ftrong- eft and heft. The little boys and girls run about the ftreets of Kairo , with baf- kets in their hands, picking up the dung, which they carry and fell to the keepers of the bagnios ; or, if they keep it for their own burning, they afterwards fell the foot at the place where the Sal Ar- moniac is made. Alfo the villages round about Kairo , where they burn little elfe than dung, bring in their quota ; but the beft is gathered from the bagnios, where it crufts upon the wall about half a finger’s breadth. They mix it all toge- ther, and put it into large globular glaffes, about the fize of a peck, having a fmall vent like the neck of a bottle, but fhorter. Thefe glaffes are thin as a a wafer, but are ftrengthened by a treble coat of dirt, the mouths of them be- ing luted with a piece of wet cotton. They are placed over the furnace in a thick bed of afhes, nothing but the neck appearing, and kept there two days and a night with a continual ftrong fire. The fleam fweils up the cotton, and forms a pafte at the vent- hole, hindering thereby the falts from evaporating, which, being confined, flick to the top of the bottle, and are, upon breaking it, taken out in thefe large cakes, which they fend to England. XI. An account of the Weather at Alexandria in Egypt, in the months of January and February, A. D. 1639. AN. 1. Faire, the wind little, and foutherly. 2. Faire. 3. Faire, at night it rained a little. 4. Clowdy and rainy in the afternoon, and at night. 5. Clowdy, rainy and windy, N. W. 0 6. Very rainy and windy, N. W. day and all night. 7. Rainy and windy. N. W. all day and night. 8. Rainy in the morning, very windy all day and night, at the latter end of the night very rainy, the wind was N. W. 9. The morning very rainy and windy, at night very rainy and windy. N. W. 10. All day very rainy and windy. N. W. The rain falls in fudden guffs, afterwards a little fair, then again clowdy and rainy. At night it rained very much, and in the morning fnowed. n. Friday, it rained, the afternoon fair, at night rainy. N. W. 12. Saturday in the morning rainy, the afternoon fair, and at Night little wind. 13. Sunday faire, a little wind. N. N. W. 14. Monday little wind S. E. faire. 2 15. Faire, N". XI. AN ACCOUNT OF THE WEATHER, fcfr. 15. Faire, little wind. S. E. the air full of vapours, fo that although no Clowds, yet the body of the fun fhined not bright. 16. Faire, little wind. S. E. 17. Faire, little wind. S. E. Thefe four days, efpecially the two laft, though no clouds, yet a caiigo all day and night, fo that the fun gave but a weak fhadow, and the ftars little light. This caiigo or hazy weather arofe partly from the rains that fell before, and partly from the ufual overflowing of Nilus. * 18. Friday like Thurfday, or rather worfe, the E. S. E. wind being great. 19. Saturday like Friday. 20. Sunday the wind N. and cloudy, night faire. 21. Monday the wind N. W. faire. 22. Tuefday faire, the wind N. W. it rained a little towards night, the wind — 23. Wednefday fair, day and night, the wind N. W. The wind fomewhat great. 24. Cloudy, at night it rained much. N. W. 25. Sometimes faire, fometimes cloudy. N. W. about 4 PteM. it rained, fo like- wife at night very much. 26. Saturday very windy. N. W. and often rainy. 27. O In the day very windy. N. W. fometimes rainy, at night faire ; no great wind but full of vapours ; fo that the pole- ftar, nor the yards could be clearly feen. 28. In the day a dulky Iky all over, yet not many clouds, the l'un°could not be feen, fo at night, in the night it rained a little, the wind eaft. 29. The Iky full of vapours, but not fo obfeure as the 28. a quarter of an hour before fun fet, the fun being immerfl in the vapours, about the horizon feemed for a while like burning iron, or like the moon, as I have feen fometimes in an eclipfe, as Ihe grew low or half, more or lefs appeared, and fo by degrees, till the upper edge, at laft Ihe was quite loft, though not below the horizon. This may fomething ferve to Ihew the manner of thefe vapours above 4 P. M. the N. N. W. begun to blow, all night faire. 30. Faire, N. N. W. 31. Faire, fo till 10 at night, then it grew dulky from ftore of vapours by the eaft wind. Febr. r. Clowdy at night, faire, fome- times dowdy, a very great N. W. wind and fome rain. 2. Clowdy, faire, rainy, N. N. W. wind greate, Saturday at night .... 3. 0 Very windy. N. N. W. often rainy day and night, very cold. 4. Monday very windy N . N. W. day and night, often rainy, very cold. 5. Tuefday very windy and clowdy. 6. Wednefday little wind N. at night obfeure. 7. Thurfday obfeure and dulky, little wind. 8. Faire, little wind, at night the wind northerly, and it rained much. 9. Saturday morning rainy, afternoon fair, wind E. at night. jo. Very faire day and night, wind N. ir. Faire, rainy. N. W. 1 2. Faire day and night. ") 13 ? c . 14. C Very faire. > little wind 15 . T l northerly. 16. J J 17. I faw 2 fpots in the fun. 18. I went to Cairo . 19. Very faire. 20. Faire and obfeure. 21. Obfeure, at night it rained much j being at Shimoone , a great village, fome 50 miles from Cairo, on the outfide of the river for fear of rogues ; and there I faw boats of leather, and 2 men failing upon 225 pots. Q.q q An 482 AN ACCOUNT OF THE WEATHER, tie. N°. XI. An Account of the fame, A. D. 1633. The merid. altitude of the funne taken by my brafle quadrant of 7 feet, and fome- times by the-brafle fextans of 4 feet, without refpedt to refra&ion or parallax. Decent. 3d. Having well redifie^ my inttruments. Quadr. 35 208 4. St. Vet. Tuefday C Quadr. 35 the obfervat. very good \Sext. 35 $ Quadr. XSext. 5 Quadr. 4 Sext. 7. Obf. good. 23. 27.I7 'f Quadr. 35- 3°-| LSext. 5. Obfervat. good. 6. Obfervat. good. 52 35 100 35 — 7 47 35 10® 35 iS 43 100 lii 41 xoo 14a 35 35 8. (3 or 4 days pad Qu.35 • it was windy) g. Clowdy. 1 0. Clowdy, at night windy and rainy. Qu. 35 i*4 1 1 . It was windy, clowdy and rainy, I obf. well in the breaking up of a clowd. 12. Ciovvdyand rainy. 1 3. Clowdy. 14. Very windy, in the morning it rained much. Qu. 35. 15. Clowdy. 16. Sunday the obfervation good, it was very clear and no wind. Qu.35. 4 17. Clowdy and windy. 18. Tuefday no wind, the obf. good. Qu. 35. 128, 1 g. The obf. good, no wind, noclowdes. 20. ) 21 A Clowdy or rainy thefe 3 days. 22. J 23. The obf.good,at 3 o’clock, and in the night it rained much, the wind wefterly. Qu.35. 24. 25. 26. 27. 28. 29. It rained ex- ceedingly day and night, with great winds from the W. N. W. The obfervations which v/ere hitherto made of the funne by the Wafle quadrant, W’ere by taking of the fhadow on the top of the ruler by the other fight or top at the end. Thefe which follow, were taken by letting the fhadow of the cylindar fall upon one of the faces, which is thus marked ££. Dec. 31. St. Vet. Qu. 36. 2^1 Jan. 25. St.Vet. the quadrant the wind northerly, the obf. good. Jan. 2. St. Vet. Qu. 37. _Zi 3. St. Vet. Qu. 37. 3°? 4- St. Vet. (58. 55.) Qu. 37. ^ with the rular, the cylindar be- ing broken, the obf. good. N. VV.Qu.42. 206 Jan. 26. Clowdy. Qu. 43. 3°° 27.Sund.obf.goodN-W.Qu. 43. 85. 28. Obfcure. Wind E. XII. Nummi nonnulli ab audlore in Africa colle&i, quique in ea regione cufi fuiffe videntur i.jjEX I V BA '. LV Caput Jubae, diadematum. JcAGOIlATPA Crocodilus 3. BASIAIIAA. 2. D. N. IVSTINIANVS P. P. AVG +• Caput Juftiniani diadematum. I X 1111 CAR. 1 Juba, quem exhibet hie nummus, fecundus fuit iftius nominis, qui uxorem duxit Cleo- patram , cognomiue 'denen, Antonii triumviri et Cleopatra ALgypti regina filiam. Filium habuit Ptolomaum, r.yum Numidarum ultimum, qui a Caligula interfedius fuit. Porro Juba hie noller fuit Juba; I. fclius, Hiempfalis nepos, Gaud* pronepos, Mafinifa pronepotis nepos. 2 3. KARTAGO, •3. N<>. XII. NUMMI IN AFR 3. KARTAGO, in epigraphe. Miles flat, ftniftra haftam tenens. Caput Equi, decurforii : et in Exerg. XXI. Nummi fequentes nec una nec altera parte infcripti funt : quorum decern priores exbi- bent, f 4. Caput Cereris, ornatum 4 fpicis ; interdum etiam cornu bubulo 7; et inauribus. Equum 8 ftantem, cum cervice ere&o. Ad pedem tria pundta, forma triangu- lari pofita. 5. al. Equum ftantem, cum annulo. ICA COLLECT I, &V. 483 6. al. Equum ftantem, cervice rc- flexo. 7. al. Equum ftantem, cervice re- flexo cum Lunula 9. 8. al. Equum currentem. 9. al. Equum ftantem cum Palma '*/ 10. al. Equum defultorium, cervice reflexo, pedem dextrum elevantem. ix. al. Equum, cervice reflexo, pe- dem dextrum elevantem. 12. al. Caput Equi 1 *. 13. al. Caput Equi, cum uncia: wnota. ; Jta enim fe habet feries ilia regum Numidarum, quam in R. Reineccio (de Famil. Tab. 43. p. 329.) interruptam videmus, ut fidem facit infcriptio hsec fequens antiqua, quam in arce Carthaginis Novae apud Hifpaniam invenit mecumque communicavit V. R. Pa. Ximenes. REGI IVBAE REGIS IVBAE FILIO REGIS IEMPSALIS N. REGIS G A V D. PRONEPOTIS MASINISAE PRONEPOTIS NEPOTI 71 V I R QJV IINQ. PATRONO C O L O N I. 3 Crocodilus, utpote Niloticum animal, fymbolum fuit iEgypti, unde Cleopatra duxit origi- nem. 4 Nummus hie deferibitur a Mediobarba de Imp. Rom. Numifm p. 564. Ed. Milan. 1683. 5 Belifarius forfan, qui, devifto Gillimere, Carthaginem imperio Romano reftituit. Numerus xxi, et Num. xiv. in priori nurnmo, anno’s Regni Juftiniani defignant,w2:.A.D.547. 540. Vid. Mediobarb. utfupra. 6 Ceres enim woxJra^v; dicitur; undeHoratius Carm. Secul. - - - - fpicea donat Cererem corona. Quxque etiam Dea frugifera eft, ideoque fiepius cernitur in nummis Africa:, Sicilia:, ^Egypti, aliarumque regionum, quae olim, propter tritici e: frumenti bertatem, ccleberrimES fuerunv,* 7 Ceres etiam, qua:eadem cum Hide eft, bovinis cornibus pingitur. Ita enim': Herodotus, Eut. 41. To ydp tj;; Jet'S*- iyoihpux Icy yt/yai*:^'«oy,BOTK...PON ir». xsfiaitfg £?.Xv;.£; t l&t-y yqxQavoi. Vid. Obf. p. 354. * Equus, utpote animal potens et bellicofum, a Lybibus forfan imprimis digtfni-fes turn, iniigne fuit ?»Iauritani<'e, Numidise, et Carthagir.ienfium regior.is. Numida: enim ab an- v l tiquiflimis temporibus, ob equitationem et in equis educandis folerciam, palmam c.eteris gen- tibus-prsripuerunt. Punfta forte pondus vel valorem indicant; ut annulus in fequenti*.''^ Vel ft nummus in una aut altera Carthaginienftum colonia,*apud Sicilian), i. e. Trinacriam, cufus fuit, per punfta totidem iftius infulte promor.toria denotari poflint. 9 I unula five crel- cens fymbolum fuit Ifidis, i. e. Cereris, Deae frugiferae. Vid. Not. & Obf. ut fupra. 1 Africa, (praecipue interiores ejus partes,) teque daftylis abundat, ac aEgyptus, Idume, Babylon, {ffr. ideoque Palmam pro infigni luo five fymbolo aequo jure vendicare poflit. Vid. Obf. p 65 S-. 126. “. Hoc fymbolum referre poffumus ad caput equi inventum in jaiftis Carthagin s fundamentis. In pr imis fundament is caput bubulum in-ventum eft ; quod aufpicium quidem fruehto'ie terra;, fed laboriofa;, perpetuoque fervrs urbis fuit , propter quod in alium locum urns tranjlata. Ibi quoqueequi caput repertum, bellicofum potentemque populism futurum fignificans, urbi aufpicatam fear* Sic etiam Virgilius /En. i. 445. * *"Lucus in urbe fuit media, latifjimus umbra ; , Quo pritnum jattati urnlis et turbine Pant EJfcdcre locoftgnum, quod regia Juno Monflrarat, caput ^act is equi : fic nam fore hello Egregiam et facilem victu per jecula gen tern. (Lq q 2 dedit. Juft. 1. xviii. 5. 14. Caput 4S4 NUMMI IN AFRICA 14. Caput diadematum, promifia barba. 1 Equus currens, cum uncite nota. Cum ^ vid. apud Colled. Com. Pembroch. 15. Caput diadematum, promifia barba, ctncinnis in orbem tortis feucalamiftratis. Equus currens, cum Palmae ramulo A 16. Idem: quod Jubte majoris, ob vul- tus fimilitudinem, efie videtur. Equus gradiens, cum ftella \ 17. Caput Jovis Ammonis +. C O L L E C T I, &c. N°. XII. Elcphas L 18. Caput Herculis 6, pelle leonino amidum. Leo gradiens 7. 19. Palma, cum dadylis. Pegafus 3. 20. al. Equus ftans, cervice eredo. Ex are omnes , prater quartum et quin- tutu , quorum hie ex argenio , alter ex au- ra conjicitur. 1 Nummus hie forfan refpicit duos fratres, aut cognatos, vel patrem et filium, qui in imperio n fuerant focii, ut farpius cor.tingebat apud Numidas, Romanos, aliafque gentes. z Palma: ra- mulus vel vidtoriam quandam ab inimico portatam, vel Jubam minorem (modo nummus hie Juba: fenioris eft) defignare poteft : Artemidorus quippe auctor eft ( Oneir. 1. i. cap. lxxix,) Principum hberos per ratios P almarum dftgnari. Unde certe haud male collegifle videturTrifta- nus, fignatos in quodam Conftantii mirarao tres Palma; ramos denotare tres magni Conftantini filios. Spanh. De Ufu &c. Numifm. Diff. vi. p. 336 3 Per ftellam, virtus forfan fobs in frugibus producendis viribufque prolificis et bellicofis equis addendis denotetur. Quidni etiam Hefperus efi'e poftit ? Ut enim haec paftoris ftella eft, Numidis certe, utpote vitam paf- toralem agentibus, femper grata eflet et veneranda. Stella, in quodam Battiadorum nummo, Apollinem denotabat in eo tradtu Sacerdotem, fecundum Begerum (Thef. Brand, vol. 1. p/518.) vel regem e Ludis equeftribus vidtorem revertentem, ftella feu foie duce, fecundum Spanhemium, Lift', vi. p. 300. 4 In Libya, templum et oraculum celeberrimum, olim Jovi Ammoni conditum fuit : Ammoni ilji nempe, qui idem efie perhibetur cum Lhamo, cui Aseyptii et Libyes debent originem. ' Tempore, quo cufus fuit hie nummus, ele- phantesVrequentes errabant in feptentrionalibus Africa: partibus, ut patet ex Plin. N. H. L v.c. 1, lta enim poeta, de Africa loquens : Et majlos elephantas habet, faaojqtie leones In pcenas facunda fuas paint bornda Tellus. Manil. lib. iv. 6 Hercules nempe Libycus, cujus fama, propter certamen cum Antaeo, (Plin. N. H 1. v. c.i.) Aram apud Lixon, (ibid. D.) Specus in promontorio Ampelufia didto (Pomp. Mela, c. v.) Columnafque (ibid.) femper fuit inter Afros celeberrima. 7 Per leonem hie exhibitum, intelligi poteft vel Africa: fymbolum, qute a poeta nuncupatur Leonutn A) Ida nut rix. vel Leo ab Hercule interfedlus. * Nummus hie etiam inter Africanos numerandus eft, licet altera parte pegafum, Corinthiorum fymbolum, exhibeat. Palma quippe hie exprefia racemos fuos profert propendentes, utpote dadlylis onullos, qua: apud Corinthum, ob regionis frigiditatem, nulla alia efie poftit quam fterilis. Prteterea, ut pegafus nihil aliud fit nifi celer equus, tale infigne optime Africa: conveniet, ob celerum nempe equorum in ea terrarum parte proventum. A id. Trift. Comment, tom. I. p. 89. Sc Spanhcim. DilTert. v. p 277. The i ■ . - . . V ■ . ■i /eaudfid S/ate -Idee Stone, widi t/ie Samd/e . imitadny toe Zee? theJrafo to dus day, tv preen/ ~ ~^° /'**’ p 4&S- Sn Egyptian tenser of ' a 'A o Came/ tied up . tn t/ie t/zat l feature /renr^. Y? Ilicliaxd Hollins 'l/ici/or to i 'S/dfSfot/ei/r r/'/eej/n<^i ED eh i at etf'tnve op WaieM r 485 ] fhefe Plates markt I, II, III, IV. were defigned by the Author to have been omitted in this Edition ; but, as they will be ejleemed of Importance by many , and an Ornament by all , it has been thought proper to infer t them here , with the explanation of the three firjl , in the words of the author ; as they fol- lowed, at Sell. II. p. 377. The fourth, which is Peutinger’s Table , will be of ufe to the Learned , who fhall compare it with the Itinerary, as Gerhard Vofiius de Scient. Mathem. advifes , Fabricius Biblioth. Lat. voce Tabula, and as this author has fometimes done , See p. 95, alibi. THE greateft part of the little images, that are fold in Egypt, are commonly reported to have been lodged i-u the breads of mummies. What may favour this opinion is, that the people of Sahara are the chief venders of tliefe antiquities at prefent ; of whom, likewife, I purchafed the vafe (£, which was probably an Egyptian cenfer, being of a beautiful date-like done, with the handle very artfully con- trived to imitate the leg of a camel, tyed up in the fame fafhion the Arabs ufe to this day, to prevent thofe creatures from draying away. 5f 5F are two pendants of the like materials, and from the fame place. Of this kind, perhaps, were the (K&ivu dones, which they fufpended upon the ears of their facred crocodiles '. The Canopus , with two others z, in the pofleflion of Dr.Afead(now of MrJValpolt)wexe like- wife from Sahara. This of mine, which is of an almoft tranfparent alabader, is fe- venteen inches long, and fix in diameter; having a fcroll of facred characters paint- ed upon the bread, and the head of Jfes veiled, for the Operculum. Theveflels3, that were carried about in their procef- fions, either to denote the great blefling of water, or that water, the humid prin- ciple, was the beginning of all things, may be fuppofed to have been of this fa- fhion, or rather, as the Canopujes ufually are, fomewhat more turgid, in the fa- Plate I. mous conted alfo, betwixt the Chaldeans and /Egyptians, concerning the drength and power of their refpeClive deities, Fire and IVater , the latter was perfonated by a Canopus ; the dory whereof is humoroufly told by Suidas 4. The lcuncula here reprefented, were in- tended, in all probability, to be fo many of their Lares or Amulets''1 : whereof the fird A pjate jj jjj is an Egyptian pried with his head fhaven, and a fcroll of Hieroglypbicks upon his knees. B, is Ofiris, with his Tutu/us a. Flagellum b, and hook c. C, is the fame deity, (itpytxoy.o(>.'6iva jgyla (forfitan) Xj yt&eici I? Tot itra. ( t5 *00* oJfiXw ) otGKUe, S: C. Herod Eut. 6q. 1 Thefe are figured by Mr. Gordon, Tab. xviii. whereof the fird is of baked earth, the other of alabader. 3 Quintus auream vannum aureis congeflam ramulis : et alius fe- rebat Amphoram. Apul. Met. 1 ii. p. ; 62 4 Said, in voce *u*av'5‘. * Inter amuleta JEg;[>tia nil erat communius Hap-.crale, Horo, Apide, Qfiride et lfide, Canopo ; quorum primus Cornucopia indrudlus fub forma pueri nudi digito filencia fuadente confpiciebatur ; alter ibi- dem fub forma pueri, fed fafcibus, ant reticularo amidlu involutus ; tertius fub forma bovini capitis; quartus fub variis formis ; nunc nunc Kvropa&<§‘, modo leoniformis; quinta fub mulieris habitu, fcutici et reti indrudla, aliifque inftrumentis. Per Harpocratis amuletum, arcanorum per varias divinationum fpecies fe confcios futuros fperabant, religiofe geftatum : geftatum autem fuifle, anjuioe fatis demondrnne. Per Hori amuletum naturae mun- dana; notitiam fe habituros putabant ; per Apids amuletum, fcecunditatem ; per OJtridis influxus fuperni abundantiam ; per IJidis, quae ad terram et Niluin pertinent, bonorum omnium tom- poralium ubertatem fe confecuturos fperabant. Per Accipitrem , fe confecuturos fperabant claritatem luminis turn oculorum,'tum intelledtus ; per Bovim, domediee fubftantia; amplitu- dinem ; per C«^wfcientiarum et artium notitiam ; per Cynoccphalum et ALlurum lunaris numinis attradium. F.rat ex infediis quoque Scarab.) et terreihiuir. genioruni, per Peuaies(p) lateribus afliilen- tes indicatorum, miniiierio, furnma fapientia gubernat et moderatur. 1’ueri forma pingitur, quia mundus generabilium rerum innevatione continuo veiuti rejuvenefeit: tumido corpora (i) pingitur, quia genitalium rerum feetura et perpetuo turget : fub utroque pede croccdilum (f) calcat, i. e. Beboniam feu typhoniam malignitatem mundo adeo perniciofam, ns ir.valefcat, cohibet; fcuticaque (0) i. e. virtutis fuse efficacia in officio continet. in poilica parte per figuram I/is, feu luna exprifnitur, quod cornua et velum, quibus femper, exhibetur, otrendunt; ubere turget, quia mater omnium inventionum eit, et Hori a 'Ty phone extindli vin- dicatrix et refufeitatrix ; dum mundum ficcitate et aduiliva quadarn vi opprefium, humido luo iniluxu, per radios ante indicato, temperiem et vitam revocat. Kirch, ibid. p. 4 19. 2 Nec Scrap-idem magis quam Strepiius, per pudenda corporis expreffios, contremii'cunt (JEgyptU) Minut. Felix §. 2X. Crepitus ventris inflati, qus Pe'lufiaca religio eit. S. Hieron. in Ifai. lib. xiii. cap. xlvi. 3 0 'fir in per brachium extenfum, beneficentias tt liberalitatis notam, multis Jocis ollendimus ; atque adeo Phallus hie oculatus [cum brachio occuite ex eo emergente] nihil aliud innuit, quam providentiam beneficam divini Ofiridis, in fcecunda generatione elucefcen- ;em ; qua occulta etinfenfibili operatione omnia foscundat, eratque pothumum apud Asgyptios amuletero, &c. Kirch. OEdip. AEgypt. Synt. xiii. p. ; 5. As ( Plate n . a< Tv f i ve 7o/vtf& /? > ^ >/> L Oft* llum F ' , v,^—y ddlap/dsm JAnum. Fvnh Fvtamianv /// Ydhn£!ll~ ■ /,/ mbrgj^MJ^ (h — 7 K7/amru AO.IIAJU A S TJ. g|-r rx. xv/// AfgAatanAur y ix Vlum/a ^ w*r Alffinbijnx vt i _. • , ..../ ;„nIJ X V22- V, cad \ Vuj jjaju/h, A vn . ^pruftLianf vg^ — g t-A1 a yUul/ira. ■fu/uJla -f. ■sgjem£rl£a . Oti/j <&,„ , | Jili!i£££-^ -\Jniua ix. uuOureUAt^tl jjtuiUl-l; vtllix vt V^-yfuiurbc. -V Vers/boX A ,F£ii Ej"rSr r/rA .r a r, T r. M,l. paui^rLifariiL — JdhSu- m-Tft/ululuUuziim ddTreUnum xxw ^... _ xxxni gdlunAL xvm '■r'’““lMJIL — Xl’ — j — — -jjytx. ^ — : ( = = As nothing has been faid in this edition of the Chrysanthine Man, inferted f. 201 ; w Jhall fubjoin /^Account of it in the author's words , as they flood in the former edition. TH E Revd. and ingenious Mr. Co/lard, obliged me with a fight of the Chryfanthine map, as it has been called, of Egypt, which is projected in a large fcale, with the names of places, in Greek and Arabick. In this, the Tiah beni Ifrael , ( Trav . p. 309.) which is, like- wife, the name in Albufeda , is Terick beni Ifrael , words of the fame force : which Tiah , or Terick , lies all the way in this map, through two ranges of mountains, from P cepwr; (corruptly given for ?xpe«r- M- 86. xi. 31. 267. xii. 9. 267. xiii. 2, 5. 165. xiv. 1. 284. 5, 6. 318. xv. 1 8, 283. xvi. 14. 318. 12. 159. xviii. 4. 238. 5- 230. 6. 231. 7- 238. 8. 238. xix. 26. 159. XX. I. 287. xxi. 14. 318. 230. 15. 19. 241. 22. 286. 25. 440. xxiii. 6. 263. 17- 339- xxiv. 11. 241. Pr. xi. 22. 240. 24. ibid. 53. ibid. 59. 61. ibid. 65. 228. xxv. 30, 34. 140. Pr. xii. Chap. Verfe. Page. xxvi. 1. 286. 20. 440. 26. 286. xxvii. 4. 231. xxix. 2. 23. 256. 9- 240. 24. 29. 240. 25- 240. XXX. 14. 341- 37* MS- xxxi. 21. 267. xxxii. 10. ibid. xxxvi. 24. 43°- xxxvii. 4. 237. 14. 3°4- 25. 230. xxxviii. 14. 240. xii. 5. *37- 45. 50. 306. xliii. 11. 145. 1 1. 339- 23. 237- 3«- 231. xliv. 5. 243- xlv. 10. 3°4- 12. 390. xlvi. 1. 304- 28. 3°S- xlviL. 6. 11. 306. xlviii. 22. 276. xlix. 4. 209. 12.15. 20. 337* 1. 10. 3°5- £ X 0 D U s. i. 11. 306. ii. 4. 437- 8. 447- 20. 231. iii. 2. 3I5- Chap. Verfe. Page. iii. 5. 3*5- v. 7. 136. vii. 9, 10. 43°- 12. ibid. ix. 32. 407. x. 13. 189. 1 9- 3C4- xi. 5. 231. xu. 13. 225. xiii. 16. 243* J7- 286. 3C7- 3*7- 20. 3c8. xiv, 2. 308-9, 3- 3°9- 9- 310. !3‘ ibid. 19, 20. 312. 21. 3I3- 22. ibid. 30. 3M- xv. 6. 426. 20. 412. 22. 312- 23. 27. 3°7* 3r4* 28. 3r3- xvi. 3. 231. xvii. 1. 3!7- 6. ibid. 9. 12. 316. xxi. 2. 5. 311-' xxiii. 31. 279. 287. 33- 290. XXV. 10. 13.23.444. XXVI. 20. 3°9- XXX. 23. 436- xxxi. 18. 316. 442. xxiii. 489 TEXTS OF SCRIPTURE ILLUSTRATED. Chap. Verfe. Page. xxxiii. 7, 8. 3°9- xxxiv. 1. 442. xxxviii. 8. 241. L E V I T I c u s. ii. 5. 33r- xi. 3. i78. 418. 14. *75- 16. 184. 419. 454- 18. 183. 428. 449- 20. 419. 22. ibid. 422. 178. 29, 30. 420, 21 XXV. 10.13. 23. 444- Numb E R. S. *• 33- 318. xi, 31. 189. xii. 16. 318. xiii. 21. 3I9‘ xiv. 25. po. xv. 38. 243- XX. 1. 318. 16. 319. 18. 323. 21. ibid. xxi. 1. 287. 17- 67. xxiii. 3> 3iB. 22. 431- xxiv. 1 . 2+3- xxvi. 20. 3C9- xxvii. 12, 13 . 277. 14. 318. xxxii. 8. 318. 47- 277. xxxiii. 5. 308. 6. ibid. 7- 3C9> 310. 8. 308. 9- 3 1 4- 36- 3l8- 48,49 ,50. 287. Chap. Verfe. Page, xxxiv. 3> 4> 5- 278. 5. 283. xxxvi. 13. 287. Deuteronomy. i. 1. 287-8. 2. 319. 9. 318. 1 o. ibid. 40. 320. ii. 1. 319-20. 8. 210. 14. 320. 23. 286. iii. 8. 305. 20. ibid. 27. 277. vii. 16. 290. viii- 15- 3*7- 442. ix. 9. 231. 23- 3*9- xi. 10, n. 408. 30. 276. 287. xiv. 5. 413. 6. 41S. *3- l7S' 419. 15. 454. 17. 183. 428. 449. xviii. 10, 1 1. 243. xxii. 8. 210. ... *5- 253. XXlll. 22. 159. xxiv. 13. 224. XXV. 7. ibid. xxxii. 14. 978. 33- 430. ... 49- 277. xxxiii. 18. 275. xxxiv. 1. 277. 3- 343- Joshua. ii. 6. 211. 16. 276. iii. 20. 23. 214. iv. 13. 288. Chap. Verfe. Page. V. 10. 288. 10, 1 1. 16. 287. vii. 1 1. 3°9* 26. Pref. x. viii. 29. ibid. xi. ix. 4* 241. X. 41. 286. xii. 7- 279. xiii. 2, 3. 286. 3- 283. 285. xiv. 7. 318. 12. 339. xv. 1,2,3,4.278. 2. 279. 4- 283. 5- 280. 12. ibid. 47* 283. 286. xvii. 1 1. 2 7 S* xix. 9. 278. 29. 30 • 3l9- xxiii. 13. 29c. xxiv. 21. 436* J U D G E S. i. 16. 343- 18. 286. iii. 13. 343- 20. 23, 1 14. 24. 233- 31* 286. iv. 19. 241. 21. 22 !. v. 19. 275. 21. 274. vi. 2. 27 6. 19, 20, > 21, 23. P- 237- xiv. 1. 286. 14. 172. xvi. 27. 216. xix. 15. Pref. vii. 20. 237. Rut H. ii. 14. 232. iii. 15. 225. R r r I.Samuel, 490 TEXTS OF SCRIPTURE ILLUSTRATED. Ezra, I. S A M U E L. Chap. Verfe. Page. i. 24. 241. vii. 6. 242. ix. 25, 26. 209. x. 3. 241. xii. 17. 335* xiii. 6. 276. xiv. 25, 26. 338* xvi. 1 1 . 232. 19. 241. xvii. 18. 168. xviii. 25. 240. xxiii. 20. 335- xxiv. 3. 233- xxv. 6. 237- 18. 144. xxvii. 8. 287. xxviii. 20. 231. 23. 230. xxxi. 10. 254. 11. S A M U E L. i. 23. 25O. ii. 14. 25O. 18. ibid. 414. 29. 287. iv. 7. 287. vi. 14. 20. 227. 412. xi. 2. 211. xiii. 18. 228. 29. 427. xiv. 26. 228. xvi. 22. 21 1. xvii. 28. 140. xviii. 17. Pr. 33- 215. xxi. 10. 136. I. Kings. j; 33- 423- iii. 20, 21 . 240. iv. 12. 275. 21. 285. 23* 415. 24. 138. V. II. 337* viii. 38. 209. 65. 283. 290. Chap. Verfe. Page. IX. 20. 290. 26. 322'3 X. 12. 422. 27. 435- xi. 18. 318. xiv. 23. 3°9- xviii. 4. 276. 41. 329- xxi. 4. 209. II. Kings. i. 2. 21 1. 6. 16. 209. iv. 10. 214. 29. 224. 39- 225. ix. 1. 224. 2. 215. 3°- 207. 229. xiii. 7. 139- xiv. 28. 290. xviii. 21. 436* xix. 13. 268. 28. 167. XX. 2. 209. 248. xxiii. 12. 215. xxiv. 7. 283. C H R O N I C L E S. v. 9. 280. xii. 8. 250. xiii. 5. 283. 29O. xxii. 2. 265. xxvi. 30. 287. xxvii. 28. 435- C H R 0 N I C L E S vii. 8. 283. 29O. viii. 7. 29c. J7* 322-3. ix. 11. 422. 26. 285. xii. 8. 4r4* xiv. 8. 339- XX. 2. 65. xxxii. 20. 287. xxxiii. 14. ibid. Chap. Verfe. Page, iv. 20. 280. x. 9. 13. 136. N £ H E M I A H. V. *3- 225. viii. 16. 21 1. E s T H E R. i. 6, 7* 206. 9* 232. iii. 12. 248. V. 1 . 217. viii. 10. M s» 4- to Job. i. 3- 165. vii. 12. 430* xxi. 18. 139. xxviii. J7* 54* XXX. 4* 141. 29. 429. xxxi. J7- Pr. xii. xxxviii. 11. 347,429. xxxix. 6. 288. 13. 18. 450. xl. 15. 18. 12. 0 21, 22. 426. xii. 1. 17. 425-6. xiii. 12. 165. P s A L M s. i. 4- 139. vi. 6. 242. ix. 15- 172. xvi. 6. 339- xliv. 19. 429. lvi. 8. 241. Iviii. 4» 5- 4.1 r. lxiii. 10. 174. Ixviii. 3°* 426. lxxiv. i3- 43°* 14. 426. Ixxviii. 12.43. 304* *3- 3r3- 47* 435* lxxix. 12. 225. lxxxi. 16. 338. xci. !3* 43°- xcii. 11. 142. cii. 6. 428. civ. 2. 208. 18. 177. 20, 21, 22. 1 76. 49i TEXTS OF SCRIPTURE ILLUSTRATED. Chap. Verfe. Page. cv. 39. 438- cvi. 20. 138. cvii. 4. 3*9- cix. 23. 187. cxix. 83. 241. 136. 242. cxxv. 2. 277. cxxviii. 3. 232. cxxix. 6. 21 1> 453- cxxxii. 3. 209. cxlviii. 6. -347- 7- 43°* cxlix. 3. 412. cl. 4. ibid. Prove RES. xxvi. 1. 136. xxx. 26. 177. 29- 31- 427- xxxi. 24. 227. Eccusi A S T E S. iii. 11. 447- x. 1 1. 411. Song of So L 0 M O N. i. 5. 220. ii. 13. I44. I5* I74. v. 1 1. 339- vi. 11. 13- vii. 1 3. 3+2. I S A 1 A H. i. 8. 138. iii. 16. 241. 18. 229. 22. 2 + 1. vi. 1 3. 436- ix. 10. 435- xi. 1 5. 447- xiii. 20. 220. 21. 454- 22. 75.429 432. xv. 3. 21 1. xviii. 2. 437- xix. 6. 447- xxi. 10. 163. xxii. 12. 228. Chap. Verfe. Page. xxiii. 3. 284. 289. xxiv. 20. 151. xxv ii. 1. 426. 430. 12. 282. *3- 283-4 XXviii. 25. 407. xxix. 5. 139. 21. 253- xxx. 6. 434- 11. 176. 24. J39* 29* 203. xxxiii. 9. 288. 14. I75* xxxiv. 11. 183- 428. *3- 429. 454- 14. 432. XXXV. I. 288. 5- 139- 6. 288. 7* 429. xxxvii. 27. 21 r. xl. 22. 208. xli. 19. 444. xliii. 20. 429. 454- 24. 436. xlv. 19. 288. !• 39- 275- 454* li. 9. 43°- liv. 11. 229. lxv. 4. 219. Ixvi. 17. 427. Jeremiah. ii. 6. 288. 18. 283. ibid. 289- 373 20. 309. iv. 3°* 229. vi. 20. 436- viii. 7- 409. 17’ 412. ix. 1. 242. 11. 429. *7> 18. 242. 25» 26. 391. R r r 2 Chap. Verfe. Page. x. 5. 435- 22. 429. xiii. 12. 241. xiv. 8. Pr. xii. xvii. 6. 288. xxii. 14. 209. xxiv. 2. 144. xli. 17. 267. xliii. 13. 424. 20. 454- xlix. 33. 43°* 1. 39. 454- li. 34. 430- 3 7- ibid. ..AMENTA T 1 0 N s iii. 48. 242. iv. 3. 43°» 453 17- 453* E Z E K I E L. iv. 9. 407. vi. 13. 436- ix. 2. 227. xiii. 11. 1 36. 18. 20. 209. xiv. 2 1 . 188. xvi. 10. 241. xvii. 5. 423* xix. 8. 172. xxiii. 40. 229. xxvi. 4, 5. 275. xxix. 3. 426. 43°* 4- 425. 6. 436- xxxii. 2. 430. xxxix. 15. Pref. x. xlvii. 29. 267. Dan I E L. ii. 49. 253* 25. 139. iii. 5. 204. vi. 7. 248. 10. 210. H 0 s E A. ix. 10. I44. xiii. 3. 139. J o F. i. TEXTS OF SCRIPTURE ILLUSTRATED. J O E L. W S D O M. Chap. Verfe. Page. Chap. Verfe. Page. Chap. Verfe. Page. 26. 232. i. 12. 187. xvi. 3- 1 89. xix. 23- 226. ii. 2, £sf.*. 188. XX. 19. 237- O’ 10. 187. Eccu S I A S r 1 c u s. • xxi. 7- 226. 23 *37* xii. I9. 178. XXV. 1 1. 264. A M 0 s. xxiv. 14. 142. A c T S . V. vi. 10. 1 6. 4- 253- 242. 209. M A iii. T T H 4- E W. 189. ix. 26. 36. 213. *2IS. vii. 14. 14. 283. 290. 435- vii. ix. 12. 24. I7* I39. 265. 24I. X. xii. 9- 8. 414. 2 II. 224. ix. 7- 269. X. xxiii. 9- 27. 29. 227. 220. XX. 8, S’ 9- 227. 21 1. J i. O N 4- s A H. 33°- xxiv. 40. 41. 5 r- 23T* 241. 254. xxvii. 6. 14. 1 5‘ 16. 331* 33°- ibid. 16. 333- xxvi. 23. 232. 27. 41- 331* iii. 3- 295. xxvii. 60. 264. iv. 8. 33°- I. C 0 R I N r h I A N M 1 c A H. M ARK. X. l6. 208-9 ii. 4- 21 1. L 8. 183.242. 22. 241. K. Cor I N T H I A N J 1 6. A H 43°- 455- iv. 31* 275. N U 422. M. V. vi. 3- 38. 8. 219. 242. 227. xi. 25- 33- 253- 213. ii. 7* 410. xi. XV. J3* 46. 342. 264. E P H E S IANS. iii. 12. I44. xvi. 5- 264. vi. I+. 224. H A B A K K U K. L U K E l6. 412. iii. J7* I45. i. 20. 190. H E B R K W S. 63- 194. Z E T H A N I A H. iii. 17- >39* xi. 37- 254. i. 5- 21 I. v. 19. 2 1 1. 38. 276. ii. 14. 428. vi. 37- 38. 241. 225. xii. 1. 224. Z E c H A R I A H. x. xii. 3°- 46. 276. 254- I. P E T E R. xiv. 10. 288. 54- 329- . I3* • 224. xvii. 6. 435- l. M A L A C H I. 8. 224. iii. 3- 228. xix. 4- 435- R E V E i. 3- 430. xxiii. 53- 264. L A T ION J o D I T H. J O H N i. l3- 224. xiii. xi. 38. 265. vi. *3- I44. 9- 16. 221. ibid. xiii. 4- 226. XV. 6. 224. IN- [ 493 ] I A. ABAR1M mountains, p. 276. Accaba mountains, p. 51. 323. Ach Bobba , the Percnopterus , Unpelargus , or Rack amah, p. 449. Ach'Aa , Ac ilia, now Elalia , p. in. Acra , Inf. p. 1 1 . Addacc , vid. Lidmee. Adder , deaf, p. 4 1 1 . Ades, now Rhodes , p. 86. Adiris , why mount Atlas fo called, p. 5. Adjeroute , the Heroopolis , p. 305. Adrumtium , p. 105. now Herkla , ibid. /. Egimurus , Inf. p. 76. /Egypt, vid. Egypt. Africa Propria, p. 51. 73. when part of it made a Roman province, p. 1 20. its rich plains continue the fame, though never manured, p. 398-9. Africus, or a W. wind, violent, p. 134. Agar, now Boo- Hadjar, p. 109. Ailah, vid. Eloth. Ailah, or Oak , p. 436. Ain-Dflah, p. 11. or Defaily, p. 41. Thy Hah, p. 65. el Houte, p. 149. el Mouf ah, p. 312. 441. el Mijhpat , p. 32O. Kidran , or the fountain of tar, p. 4°. _ Maitbic, p. 41. Ou-keide , p. 57. Air , the temperature of it in Barbary , p. 133, in Syria, p. 329. in Arabia Petrosa, p. 438-9. Ai-yacoute, the diltrid, p. 54. Akker , the river and city, p. 269. Algebra, the meaning of the word, p. 200. n. 6. Alleegah (the ruins of) p. 63. Alexandria, the ports, &c. of it, p. 292. Algiers , whence called, p. 34. the limits and extent of the kingdom, p. 1.3, (Ac, dominion of the Algerines , in the Sa- hara, p. 3. divided into three provinces, p. 4. defeription of the city, port, navy, &c. p. 32, 33. the office of the Kady, ibid, the government, wherein it con- fifts, p. 248. the Dey, his power, cha- radter, and eledion, p. 248. frequently cut off, ibid, the forces of this king- dom, p. 249. the method cf keep- ing the Arabs in fubjection, ibid, how their army is recruited, p. 251. their officers, ibid, the revenue, p. 252. the pay of the army, tbid. its courts of judicature, p. 252. of the principal mini- fters who fit in the gate, p 253. punifh- ments, tbid. Turks not punifhed pub- lickly, p. 254. its alliances with Chri- Jlian princes, p. 255. how their feveral interefts are maintained, p, 256. Alhennah, p. 1 13, 1 14. 459. Alhennah, or ( Cyprefs tree) 31. 114. Al-ka-hol, p. 229. Al-mejfer, vid. Kairo. Almana, now Telctneen, p. 126. Almond, when ripe, p. 144. Ammer , Gcetulian Arabs, or Kabyles, p. 24. 42. 53. Ammod) tes, p. 1 8 1 . Am nsTrajanus the khalis that runs through Kairo, p. 294. 299. 384. Amour a, p- 41. Ampfaga , fl. what it denotes, p. 45. now JVedel Kibeer , p. 2. 45. 60. Anathoth, p. 276. Angad, the deiert of, p. 9. '"AcitJ'fl), p. 202. Animals ; the facred animals of Egypt , p. 352. others received alio into their facred writings, ibid, parts alfo of ani- mals. 494 I N D mals, p. 354. Different animals com- bined together, p. 355. Animals in fcripturehard to be fpecified, p.413 — 23. Anounah (the ruins of) p. 63. Antaradus , or Tortofa , p. 26 6. Antilope, or Gazell , p. 1 71. 414. Anubis , or grey-hound, p. 427. Aphrodifium , or Bona , p. 47. or Faradeefe , p. 92. 1 10. A7T0^ecpt;£&)422. Gorbata , the Orbita, p. 125. Gorgon's head, the allegory of it, p. , i63-. Gorgonia dotnus, where fituated, p. 163, 164. Gorya , f Kabyles ) p. 44. Gojhen , part of the land , p. 286. in the neighbourhood of Heliopolis , p.306. near to the feat of the Egyptian kings, p. 304. Grain ; the different forts of it in Barbary , p. 138. differently nourifhed in Egypt, p. 406. Grarah (village) p. 42. Grafhopper, the r/raifl falfly fo tranflated, p. 186. Gray-hounds of Syria , their fhape, p. 347- Grinding at the mill, p. 231. Grotto, an extraordinary one near Bell- mont, p. 345. a rivulet rifing up in it, ibid. Gulctta , or Hack-el-wed, p. 84. Gumra, p. 41. Gun-powder, or Baroute, p. 149. Gurba, the Cur obis, p. 90. Gurbies, or little hovels, p. 222. the fa- fliion of them, the magalia, ibid. Gurbos, or Hammam Gurbos , the Carpis and Aqua calida, p. 87. Gurmant (the river) p. 21. Gypfum, p. 153. H HABEBA ifland, p. 12. Habits of the people of Bar- bary, p. 224—230. Hykes anfwering to the peplus or toga, p. 224, 25. Bur- noofe or Ifixrtov, p. 225. their caps or tiaras, p. 226. Girdles, the fafhion of them, p. 227. Linen little worn by the Arabs, ibid. Shirts, how fhaped, ibid, the undrefs of the women, ibid. Hab-oufe, what it means, p. 219. n. Habrah (the river) p. 15. and Arabs , ibid. Hackeems , or doctors, p. 195. Had , vrhat it denotes, p. 6. Hadjar Titterie, or rock of Titter ie, p. 37. Hadjees or pilgrims ; their ftations from Kairo to Mecca , p. 477. Hadj out e (the plain of) p. 31. Hajf-ejf, barbers fhops, p. 233. Hair, how worn by the Arabians, p. 228. Halleluiah , p. 242. - Hamath , where Ham, in the difperfion of mankind, entered the land of Canaan, p. 267. Hamatnet , not the ancient Adrumetum, but the Siagul, p. 90. 106. Hatneefe (the river) p. 34. Hammah (el) of Gabs, or Ha mam, the aqua Tibilitana , p. 128. (el) the village and rivulet, p. 128, 267. Hammaite (rivulet and ruins) p. 25. Hammams, bagnios or ftoves, the diffe- rent kinds of them in Barbary , p. 149. their refpedtive fituations, p. 150. their water weighed hydroftatically, p. 15 1. Hammam , or aqua Tibilitana, p. 64. Gurbos, p. 87. Leef, p. 86, 7. Mereega, or the A qua calida colonia of the ancients, p. 31, 36. the weight o£ its water, p. 151. Mefkouteen, p. 63, 149. Moufa, p. 314- Pharaoune, p. 441. Hamza, the plains of, p. 36. 44. Har-arr , {Arabs) p. 24. Haram- I N Harammes , or robbers, p. 1 27. Haratcb , or Savus river, p. 34. Harazel Mabarak , or blefled amulet, p. 200. Hares, white, p. 449. Harjbgoone (the port of) p. II. Harveft in Syria , when, p. 335. Hajhem (the river) p. 18. 25. the Arabs , p. 25. Haf da of the SS. p. 410. n. 6. Hawk, of what a fymbol, p. 352. n. 6. Hawking ; a diverfion of the people of Barbary , p. 235. and of Syria , p. 347. Hay, none in Barbary, p. 138. Hazaroth , p. 317. Hazaszen-Tamar , p. 65. Hebron, p. 338. Heliopolis , or On, now Matta-reah , p. 306, once an eminence, now a plain, p. 387. See p. 424. Heliopolitan nomas, the land of Ramefes , P- 3°5- Henna , fee Albennab. Henneijhah (Arabs) p. 64, 5. Herba (el) the ruins of, p. 41. Heraclium , now Medea, p. 291. * Herkla , the Heraclea and Adrumetum , p. 105, 106. Herodotus explained, p. 399. Heroopolis , now Adjeroute , p. 305. a city of the land of Ramefes, ibid, gulph of it, p. 320. Herpiditani, where, p. 9. Hhirotb, what it denotes, p. 310. Hbymas, or tents, p. 220. Hieroglyphics, vid. Symbolical learning, Egyptians, he. Hippi promontorium, p. 46. Hippo Dirutus , Diarrbytus, or Zaritus, p. 74, 5. the lake, 75. the port, ibid. Hippo, or Hippo Regius, p. 3. 47. what it fignifies, p. 47. n. Hipponenfis ftnus , p. 76. Hipponites, p. 92. Hippopotamus, p. 408. is the behemoth, p. 426. Hippozaritus , p. 88. Hirkawfe clans, p. 5 6. Hirmam, a dajhkrab, p. 40. Hirotb, fee Hhirotb. Hojiah, or fecretary, p. 227. Holy land, the extent of it, p. 279, 80. 286. the fertility of it, p. 336. its olive yards and vineyards, p. 337, 8, D E X. honey, p. 337, he. plants, p. 340. Honey, wild, the plenty of it in the H. land, p. 337. various fpecies of it, p. 339. n. 6. Hor mount, where fituated, p. 323. Horeb , from whence the name, p.443. n.7. Horfe, the infignia of the Carthaginians , p. 87. the qualities of a good one, 166. the price of one anciently and now, ibid. horfes, buried with their riders by the Goths, p. 31. pedigree of horfes care- fully preferved in Arabia, p 451. n. 2. Houfes (of Barbary) their fafhion, p. 207. their porches, ibid. Impluvium , ibid, the court, ibid, (haded by a veil or awning, p. 208. cielings, floors, beds, itfe. p. 209. their cloifters, ibid. parapet walls, ibid. Houbaara , not the buftard, p. 183. Hunting, the method of it, p. 235. Hufbandry in Barbary, p. 137. Hyeena ox Dubbah, p. 173. Hydrah (the ruins of) p. 118. the Thu - nudronum, ibid. Hyke, or blanket, p. 224. the peplus toga, he. p. 224, 5. J* J' ACKALL, or Dheeb, p. 174. not the lion’s provider, ibid. Jajfarcah, what, p. 246- I-aite m. p. 51, 2. lalta ifle, the Galata, p. 73. Jam, (or Tam) Suph, the weedy fea, or gulpb of Heroopolis, p. 313. Ibis (embalmed) p. 375. now a rare bird in Egypt, p. 408. 428. Ichneumon , fee plate, p. 178. 427. Icofium , now Algiers, p. 34. Icuncula, a variety found in Egypt, p. 486. femme, the Tifdra, p. 1 17. f end'd ( Arabs ) p. 29. Jenoune, who, p. 243. Jerba , or Gerba, the ifle, p. 115. ‘ Jerboa , the description of it, p. 176, 77. the Ai 'jnsi, not the Saphan, ibid. Jericho, it’s palm trees, p. 343. Jeridde ( al) or cl J creed, i. e. The dry country, p. 125. Jerrid, a palm branch ftalk, p. 234. Jerufalem, (thefituation of it) p. 277. Jefnctcn, p. 9. J sunt , 5°r 501 I N D Jeune, or plain, the large one near Tri- poly, p. 268. Jezeire (el) fee Algiers, p. 34. P- 45. Ignis fatuus , an extraordinary one, p. 334- jibbel Attackah , or mountain of delive- verance, p. 311. - Aurefs , the Mo ns Aurafius , and Mans A udus, p. 56. Decra, p. 40. Di/s , or mountain of reedy grafs, p. 17. Dwee, p. 28. the Mans Tranfcellen- fis, ibid. Had-dejfa, p. 148. the quality of the fait of it, ibid. IJkel or Cirna , p. 92. Karkar , p. 24. Krim, p. 336. Moufa , p. 316. A/iax/i, p. 17. the fait of of it, p. 148. Refafs , p. 86. Seilat , p. 41. — * — Aikkar , p. 29. fibbelleah (mountain) p. 174. the P- 45- 55- jillebba , a fhort-bodied tunic, p. 226. Jimmah , or the church, p. 218. n. 5. Jimmeelab , the Gemellus, p. 55. Junmel, the Tcgcca, p, 1x6. Jin-enne (river) p. 40. ‘jW// (the creek of) p. 35. what it fig- nifies, ibid. Jird, the animal of that name, p. 1 *t6. Im-am, a kind of prieft, p. 218. Inoculation of the fmall pox difeourao-ed in Barbary , p. 197, Infedts of Barbary , p. 186. how termed in Scripture, p. 419, 420. tnjhlowa, p. 3 6. Inftruments, fuch as were ufed in the fymbolical writings of the Egyptians , P- 358, 9. mufical, ufed in Barbary , P- 202. Intercalation, on what occafions ufed, P-335- >/, or Julia Ccefarea, 16,17. a mari- time city, not therefore Tigedent or Tagadempt , p. 26. 7c/, what it imports, p. 19. n. 5. r * Jordan (the river) the bignefs of it, p. E X. 346. what quantity c f vapour is drawn from it every day, ibid. Jowries, or inf Tarichia, p. Iro Iris, fome fpecies of, in Barbary, p. IC2 I/s reprefented the moon and female parts of nature, p. 352. her fymbols, p 353- ’ F Ifraelites the road they took to the Red-fea, p. 307, &c. landed at Shur p. 312, 13. the miraculoufnefs of their palTage through the Red-fa, p. 3I, I/acbar (the tribe of) p. 275. 6 6 IJer (the river) or AJ/ura, p. 10. Judaa, fee Holy land. Judah, ( the tribe of) p. 276. great extent of it, p. 278. how many mu- ltered in it, p. 340. Jugis aqua of Salluft near Capfe, D l2, Jujeb of the Seedrah, p. ’ P‘ Jurjura mount, the Mans f err atus, p 3^ K K dBAT-bcer-a-haal fountain, p. 67 v Kabyleah , Kabyles, or African fami- iies, p. 5. 59. 222. their wa of } Wg> 1 l"d. Kabyles of m. Jurjura , p. 36. have the appellation of Bern prefixed to them, ^ rref. p. vm. * Kaddy an officer ofjuftice, p. 252. Kadejh Barnea, p. 279. 318 Rairo Cairo, or Al Kahirah, called Al leJ/r> p- 294. its extent, p. 2Q(- ftands where the ancient Babylon wa* 305."* 38?‘ the city of p’ Kairivan, the Vico Augu/i, p. calories, or priefts, live a ftridl: ^ life, p. 315. Karaburno bird, 182. Kardanah , or fl. p. 2~4> *he meaning of it, p. ig, n. - ^eM j the Sicca Venerea, p. gr> Kcr, or Akker , p. 269. how it maybe inter- preted, p. 212. 7 *e or prickly pear, p. 145. r 1 Khaj%' the Amnis Trajanus , p. 294. 299. Kiblab3 what it denotes, p. 218. Kiki , \ 5°3 INDEX. Kit!, Kikaion , or gourd, p. 436. Kijhon , (the river) the fources, &c. of it, P- 274 KiJJer , the Affurus , p. x 1 5. Kitavuiah, p. 184. Kitchen-gardens of Barbary , what they produce, p. 140. Kolzum or Red-fea , p. 31 1. 314. Koran , or Coran , the principal book that is learnt in the Moorifh fchools, p. 195. Rubber Romeah, p. 2 1 . Kumrah , an animal betwixt an afs and a cow, p. 166. • L of Marks, p. 126.148. the 7W- fa/z/r Palus , Palus Libya , Palm Pal- las, and Lacus Salinarum, p. 127. of Charon, p. 300. of Menes and Myris not the fame, p. 301. Weftern lake of -Mawr the lake of Charon, p. 302. Lakes of My- ris, Mareotis, whence formed, 384. Lakh dar ( Ka by les ) p. 56. Lambefe, or Lambefa, p. 5 5. Larnida, or Medea, p. 35. Lanigara, or Tlemfan , p. 24. Lapis 'Judaicus , p. 345. Latajf ( Arabs ) p. 27. Latikea or Laodicea ad mare, the fituation of it, p. 261. the ruins, &c. p. 262. feveral cryptes near it, p. 263. variation of the depth of water there by the winds, p. 332. Latopolis, or Babylon, p. 306. Lead mine indicated by the Selenites , p. 442. Leblebby, the pigeons dung of the Scrip- tures, p. 140. Leechy , fifh, p. 87. n. 2. Lcffab, the Dipfas, p. 179. the antipa- thy betwixt it and the Laitah, 180. Lemriis , or Seedy Abdelmouden , p. 8. Lempta, the Leptis parva, p. 109. Lentils fuppofed to be petrified, p. 368. n. 6. L’erba, the Lambefe , p. 57. Lerwee, vid. Fifhtdll. Levanters, or ftrong eafterly winds, p. 330. vefiels appear to be magnified in them, p. 333. Leviathan , or crocodile, p.425, 6. Libanus (the mountains of) covered in winter with fnow, p/ 333. Libya, inner, p. 6. the etymology of the name, p. 440. n. 1. Lidmee, or Addace , or Strepficeros, or Pygarg, p. 1 7 1. Lion, p.171. whence the paucity of them in modern times, ibid, not, as reported, afraid of women, p. 172. method of catching them, ibid, prey chiefly on the wild boar, p. 178. Livy, illuftrated, p. 74. 76, 77, 78. Lizards in the wildernefs of Sin, p. 448. Locufts, their multitude, p. 187. good to eat, p. 188. different fpecies, 420. Lotophagitis, inf. the Brachion and Me- ninx, p. 1 1 5. Lot's wife turned into a pillar of fait, p. 1 59* Lotus-, 357. 435. the fruit of it, from whence the Lotophagi took their name, p.143. the fame with the Seedrah of the Arabs , ibid, the form of its leaf, p. 435. Lowaat or Lovuaate , Gatulian Arabs, or Kabyles, p. 41. Lowabreab , the Aquijaria, p. 88. Lwo-taiah ; village and mountain of fait, p. 148. Lynx, p. 43 r. M. MACHUREBI, p. 32. Mackpelah, cave of, p. 339. Macodama, now Maharefs, p. 1 1 3 Madrepores , fee Coral , p. 445. Mafrag river, the Rubricatus, p. 48. Magalia , or gurbies , p. 222. Magareah , charms, p. 196. Magic fquare, p. 200, 201. Magreb , or fun-fet prayers, p. 233. Maguzzel, (the fpindles) their romantic fituation, p. 268. Maharak, what officer, Pref. p. vii. Maharefs , the Macodama, p. 1 1 3. Mahomet bey’s plow fhares, p. 155. Majanah, the plains of, p. 52. Maihary , fee Dromedary, p. 167^ Maiherga , mountain, p. 41. Maifeai da, p. 8. 10. Makerra, the river, p. 25. j Mali ana, Ala lli ana, p. 29. MallurnSi who, p. 206.. Maivcy 5°4 I N D Malva , Maine), M ahSoc, Malou'iah , or Mul-looia , p. 2. 3. 7. the boundary between Mauritania and Numidia, or Mauritania Tingitana and Ccefarienfis, p. 8. the fame with th zMulucha, Molo- chatb , p. 8. Marnpfarus mons , p. 5 r . Mar.ajfeh , half tribe, p. 276. Mandrakes , p. 341. 43s* Montana, Malliana, p. 29. fragments of Roman buildings there, ibid. Manfourab, the city of, p. 387. Manfoureah, river, the Sifaris , p. 45. Manufactures of Barbary, p. 223. Mapalia, the tents of the Bedoweens, p. 220. Marabbuts, or tutelar faints, p. 8. n. r. their burial places, p. 40. their title hereditary, p. 244. fome of them im- poftors, ibid. Marah, (the defert of) p. 314. Marathus, now the Serpent-fountain , p. 268. Marble, no quarries of it now in Barbary, which are mentioned by the ancients, p. 152. marble of Numidia, p. 172. Thebaic marble in great plenty in Arabia, p. 442. The bufhy marble, or Embuf- catum , of Mount Sinai , p 443. Marriage, how it is performed at Algiers, p. 239. upon forfeiture of the portion, the Algerines can put away their wives, p. 240. Mafafran, r. the eaftern boundary of the province of Tlemfan, or Wejlern pro- vince, p. ic. 22.32. what it fignifies, p. 22. Mafagran (the town) p. 15. Mafcar (the town) the ancient Victoria, p. 25. 27. Majharea , a farm, p. 31. Majfafyli , the people of Mauritania Cec- farienjis, p. 8. Mathematical figures ufed in the fymbo- lical writings of the Egyptians , p. 259. Mathematics little known in Barbary, 199. Matma-ta ( Arabs) p. 29. Mattamores, what, p. 1 39. Mattareah, the Heliopolis , p. 306. Matter, the Oppidum MaterenJe , p. 92. Mauritania \ the difagreement of authors E X. about their extent, p. 2. when made two provinces, p. 39. n. 9. Mauritania Tingitana, why fo called ibid. Ccefarienfis, why fo called, ibid, the ancient boundaries of it, p. 7, 8. when made a Roman colony, p. 39. n. Silifenfis , p. 5. 50. Maxula , now Mo-raifab, p. 87. Mazoulab, ( Arabs) p. 49. Mazoule fuperannuated, p. 251. Mazouna (the town) p. 25. Medals of tremis. cox. p. 24. one of Gordian account^! for, p. 118. of Ju- dcea and other countries, p. 343. of Hadrian, p. 384. account of feme col- lected by the author in Africa , and fup- pofed to have been ftruck there, p. 482. Medea (el) the town of, or Africa, p. 1 1 o. the Lamida , with the defeription of it, p. 35. the Heradium , p. 291. Medrajhem , a fepulchral monument, p. 54- Meelab (the city of) the Milevum, p. 63. Meenah el Dfahab or Eziongaber, p. 322. Megiddo , where, p. 275. Mejerdab river, the Bagrada or Brada, p. H 77: Mclagge river, p. 65. Melanogcstuli , who, p. 42. 67, 68. Mcl-gigg river, p. 66. Mellack, or Cape Hone , p. 10. Memon (the ruins of) p. 26. Memounturroy , a fepulchral monument, p. 26. 36. Memphis, now Geeza, p. 295 — 301. fi- tuated in the bed of the river, whence now no remains of it, p. 302, 303. 386. the feat of the Egyptian kings, p. 3°4- Me-nara , p. 91. Menzil Heire, the Vacca, p. 1 1 6. Menzil , the Zeta, ibid. Merdafs (river) p. 35. Arabs, p. 49. Mergaleel (river) p. 116. Mere bah (the rock of) p. 317. Merjejab (village) p. 27. Mens’ el Amoflje, p. 2 1 . El Dajaje, p. 35. — — El Fabm , p. 43. El Kibeer, or the great port, p. 12. Mefg-jid , or place of humiliation, p. 218. Meffeelah, INDEX. Mtjfeelab , town of, p. 52. Metafus , fee Temendfufe. Metagonium promont. p. 12. 46. Metrabeny or Mohannan, not the antient Memphis , p. 296. £sV. Mttijiah (the plains of) p. 31. Meitfe-coube , or perforated rock, p. 43. Midroe , the village and rivulet, p. 17. Migdol , p. 310. Mikeas , Nilefcope , or meafuring pillar, p. 38°. Miliaria (river) the Catada , p. 86. (river) p. 25. Minerals, the different forts in Barbary , p. 154. Minoret, what, p.218. Mifua, p. 87. Moccatte (the mountains of) p. 308. Mcnajleer (the city of) p. 108. where fituated, p. 10. AuduSy p. 56. AurafiuSy p. 56. BalbuSy p. 97. Bargylus, p. 268. FerratuSy p. 36. Ufalitanus, p. 116. Monjlers, not produced in Barbaryy p. 193* Moor y what it ffgnifies, p. 241. Moors, live, as the Turks , in cities and towns, Preef. p. viii. their language the fame with that of the Arabs, ibid. Mo-raifab, the Maxula, p. 87. Mofaic pavement at Seedy Doude , p. 87. at Pranejle, p. 423. Mofques, their fafhion, p. 218. Mountainous country of Judaa, p. 337. Mownah (the diftrid of) p. 64. Muckat El Hadjar, p. 56. Muckdab (El) the ford, p. 15. Muedin, or cryer, p. 218. Mules made ufe of eaily, to ride on, p. 427. but not much before the time of David , p. 441. Mu ley Ijhrnael, the effeds of his good go- vernment, p. 9. Mulucha river of the ancients uncertain, imaginary, p. 13, 14. Mulvia , r. the fame with the Mullodiah, p. 2. See Malva. Mummies, ftand upright, p. 371. de- fcription of them, p. 375, idc. Mufa, p. 435. Mufic ; the different airs of it in Barbary , p. 202. of the Moors more various than that of the Arabsy p. 203. Turkijh has a certain melancholy turn in it, ibid. Mujkeeta net, p. 22 1. Mujleman, whence derived, p. 237. Mujliy P. 95. Mujii-gannim (the town of) p. 15. Mwezzims, Maedins , or cryers, p. 199. *33- Myrisy fee Lake. Myjki-anah (the river) p. 64, 65. N ARAL, the Neapolis, p. 90. Nackos, or Nakoufe, i. e. the bell, the Promont. Apollinis , p. 1 8. Nahal, whence Nilus, p. 289. 380. Nahal Mitzraim, improperly rendred the torrent, inftead of the river, of Egypt , p. 284. Nabar El Berd, the cold river, or cold waters, the Eleutherus, p. 270. Nabar El Farah , or River of the moufe, P- 345- Nabar JVaJfel (the river) p. 17. Naked, what meant by it in the language of the eaft, p. 227. Nakoura , the Sea la Tyriorum, the colour &c. of the rocks of it, p. 344. Nafava fl. p. 44. Natron, how it is produced, p. 479. Neapolis, or Sicbern, p. 343. Neardee (Kabyles) the danger of attacking them, p. 57. Nebo mountain, p. 277. n. 4. Negro, cape, p. 73. Nememjhah [Arabs) p. 129. Nic-Kowfe, the garrifon of, p. 56. Nigritians, or weftern Moors, their ho- nourable trade, p. 239. Nije-daimah, the Caudiverbera, or Uro- ma/tix, p. 179. Nile-, called the river of Egypt, p. 278. river of the wildernefs, p. 290. whence the name, p. 289. 379. n. 5. the Pe- lufiac branch, p. 291. the Pathmetic , ibid, the Mendefian, ibid, the Tanitic , ibid, the Sebennitic, ibid, the Bolbutic , ibid, the Canopic , ibid. How the Nile is bounded on each ftde, p. 294,5. the T t t caufe 5°5 £0 6 I N caufe of its inundation, p. 377. thq quantity of mud brought down by it, p, 379. the quality of the mud, ibid, the import of the name, 289. 380. the depth of it in winter, p. 38 3. the proportion in which it increafeth, ibid, fixteen cubits the ufual ftandard, 384. the alterations it hath made in Egypt , p. 385, 386. an army drowned by pulling down its mounds, p. 387. n. 7. augments the foil of Egypt about a foot in a hundred years, p. 388. may in time accumulate its foil on the Lower Egypt , as it has already done on the Up- per, p. 393. 94. whence the obftruc- tionsat the mouths of the Nile , p. 395. Nile/cope, or Nilometrum , p. 38c. the cubit, by which it is divided, ibid. Kalkafendas’ s account of it, p. 380. Niobe, her ftory allegorical, p. 159. Nifua, or Mifua , p. 87. Numeration, a particular method of it among the eaftern merchants, p. 200. Numidia , general defcription of it, p. 50. Propria , or Majfylororum , p. 4. 11. 6, 7. p. 51. or Majfesfylorum , p. 5. n. 2. Nut?, feveral kinds of, p. 145. n. 2. O OATS, none in Arabia , p. 138. (Jbelifks, how conveyed from the quarry, p. 364. how the hieroglyphics were engraven upon them, ibid, the proportion of the parts, ibid, they were dedicated to the fun, p. 365. emblema- tical of fire, p. 361. and of the fun, p. 365. The obelilk at Mattareah , ibid, eroded by Socbis , p. 366. Olees , or back-houfes, p. 214. Olive-trees fuitable to mountainous coun- ties, p. 338, 339. Omolcy Sinaab , the ruins of, p. 54. On, or Heliopolis , p. 306. Onocrotalus , or pelican , p. 427. Onokeniaui a , p. 432. Opbiop'bagi , p.412. Oppidoncum, or Sinaab , p. 26, 27. Oppidum Ufalitanum, now Jekulab , p. II5< D E X. Cbviff, vid. War ran. Orbita , now Gorbata , p. 125. Ores and metals in Arabia , p. 154. Orthofia , p. 270. OJiris, or the S&k, or the male parts of nature, p. 352. his fymbols, /W. his pofture and drefs emblematical, p. 360, 6t. Oftrich, natural hiflory of it, p. 449 — 455- Otter, p. 431. Oviparous quadrupeds in Barbaryy p, 178. P PA LTU S, p. 265, 266. Palus Tritonis , or Lake of Marks , p. 127. Palm tree ; how it is propagated, p. 141. the age of it, p. 142. the honey of the palm tree, p. 143. an emblem of Ja- d/ur is, p. 273. ' Tripoly, half a league from the old Tripo- li*, p. 272. Triton (river) p. 114. 127. Tritum promont. p. 46. Trojan mountains, p. 36^* Truzza, m. p. 1 16* Tubna , the Tbubuna, p. 55. TubuW, the Tuburbi^m’^, P- 94- 2'lJj^,^i-^c1Oppulum Tuburnicenje , p. 96> 7- Tubcrfoke, the Tbiburficumbure , p. 94. Tuckeveah , the ancient Tigava, p. 17. Tuc-caber , the Tuccabori , p. 94. Tuckujh (village) p. 46. 48. 50. Tuggurt, the capital of Wadreag , p. 67. Tulenfii , p. 32. Tumar of Procopius , p. 57. ; of the kingdom in general, p. 70. its limits and extent, p. 71. not divid- ed into provinces like Algiers , p. 72. extent of the city, p. 85. Turbant, p. 226. Turris Hannibalis , now £/ Medea , p. 1 10. P- 49- Twnnt, p. 10. its ports, p. 273. why called dar, ibid. STz/w, vid. Defert. V. VABAR, or AJh-oune-mon-kar , p. 43. Vacca, now Beja, p. 92. Vegetation, few earthy particles con- fumed in it, p. 397. Veil of Ruth, what it was, p. 225. of the Moorijh women, p. 228. 240. Vcpillium, now Ebillee, p. 126. Via , p. 32. 'Xott^ov, what it fignifies, p. 215. Urbya ( Arabs) and their fait pits, p. ' Villages of Barbary , how built, p, 8. Unicorn, or rhinoceros, p.430,31. Unglia, p. 1 1 3. Urchins, ftars, fhells, See. of the Red-fea , p. 447. Urcmajlix, or caudiverbera, p. 179. Ufelett river, or Triton , p. 1 1 4. the mons Ufalitanus , p. 1 1 6. Utica , now Boojhatter, p. 79. W. WADREAG , the inhabitants of it, p,6. 50. 65. the diftridt and villages of -i E X. it, p, 67. the wells, ibid. Wan-najh-reefe , p. 26,27.36. the mons Zalacus , p. 26. Wannoughah mount, p. 51, 2. Warran, or Oran, p. 12. Warral , or quaral, p. 178. 432. affedted with mufic, p. 41 is IVajh , what it denotes, p. 170. Water, how railed in Egypt, p.408. Water-fpouts, how occasioned, p.333. Weather ; an account of it in Barba-y, p. 1 33. in Syria, p. 329. in Arabia , p. 438. at Alexandria, p. 480. Weaving; how performed in Barbary , p. 224. Wed Adjedee , the Gir, p. 66. — el Abeyde , p. 87. — el Cajab, or river of Canes, p. 12. — el Fuddah, or river of Plate, p. 27. — - el Ham , p. 40. — el Kafaab , p. 12. —el Kibeer, the Amp faga, p. 45. — el Mailah , or Flumen falfum , p. 1 1. 14. 24. 4 u — el Shai-er, p. 41. — el Thainee, p. 112. Welled, the meaning of it, Pr. p. viii. — Abdenore, p. 53. ■ — Aly, p. 24. —Attiyab, an inhofpitable clan, p. 45- — Booguff, p. 129. — Banker, p. 26. - — Eifah, p. 37. — Haifa, p. 24. — In-anne, p. 37. — Matthie, p. 129. — Omran, p. 129. — Seide, p. 128. — Seedy Boogannim, p. 129. — Seedy Braham AJle?nmy, p. 40. — Seedy Eefa , p. 40. — Seedy Hadjeras , p. 40. — Spaihee, p. 26. — Uxeire , p. 27. — Tagoubee , p. 129. — You-noofe, p. 17. — Zeire, p. 24. Wheat, when ripe in the H. Land, p. 335. when in Egypt, p. 406. Wildernefs ; what meant by it in Scrip- ture, p. 9. of Sin, 3 14. 448. Winds j 5i3 I N D Winds ; which the moft frequent in Bfrbary , p. 135. which bring rain, ibid. 329. Etefian , or northern, not the caufe of the Nile’s inundation, P- 378- Wine, drunk to a great excefs by the Turks and Moors of Tunis , p. 86. at Algiers once excellent, p. 146. Wives ; little regard paid to them in Barbara p. 228. 240. do all the drud- gery of the family, p. 240. Worm ; the eggs of the filk-worm how prcfcrved, p. 336. Woodcock; called by the Moors the afs of the partridges, p. 185. Women of Barbary , always veiled, p. 228. their head-drefs,. ibid, their eye- lids tinged with lead-ore, p. 229. great beauties, p. 241. paft child-bearing at thirty, ibid, how they welcome the ar- rival of their guefts, p. 242. how pu- hifhed, p. 254. PFood-riJf, \ p. 113. IVojee-da , or Guagida , p. 9. Wool kafa , the Arabs or Africans , p. 1 1 . Woorgab ( Arabs) p. 129. Wreffling among the Turks , the fame as in the Ulympic games, p. 217. Wurglah (the inhabitants of) p. 6. part of the ancient Melanogestuli , p. 67, 68. * Y. YAM Suph , or Weedy fea, p. 313. 2'drourcu, p. 182. Yiffer (river) the Serbetis, p. 35. Z. ZAAB , the Zcbe ^ p. 6. 50. the ex- tent and iftuation of it, p. 65. its FIN E X. villages, p. 65, 66, 67. Zaccone , oil of it, p. 341. Zaggos j the mountains and fait pits, p. 41. Zainah (the ruins of) p. 53. Zaine , river, the ancient Tufca , p. 1. 49. 73. its fignification, p. 49. the fame as the Barbar , p. 2. Zakoukit , what, p. 54, n. 2. Zalac-us mans , p. 26. ’ Zammorah , the town of, p. 52. Zeamah , r. p. 48. Zeckar mountain, p. 41. Zeidaure , (the plains of) p. 24. whence derived, ibid. Zenati ( Arabs and river) p. 63. Zermoumeab , p. 1 79. Zeta, now Menzil, p. 116. Zeugitana regio , now the Summer circuit, P- 73- 97- Zhoora (river) p. 45. Zibeeb , promont. p. 74. 76. Ziganeah ( Arabs and mountains) p. 59. Zin (the defert of) p. 318. Z oan, land of, the fame with the land of Egypt , p. 304. lay at a diftance from the road which Jacob took into £g)PG p. 3°5- Zour el Hamam , or pigeon’s ifland, p. j 7. Zowan , Zow-aan , Zoow-wan , or Zag- u>an , the town, mountain, and village, p. 83. 97. Zovuamoore , or Z imbra, the /Egimuriisy p. 76. 88. Zucchabari , p. 28. Zung-gar (ruins and fountain) p. 83. Z ureike (ferpent) or jaculus , p. 179. Zwowab , or Moorijfh foldiers, p. 249- Z^wovuiah, who, p. 4c. 56. Zygantesy p. 98. / 5. * U u u # Plates contained in this Work. ): MA P of the W eftern province of Algiers, p. i Map of the Southern province of Al- giers, p- 3 3 Plan of the city and country round Algiers, ibid. Map of the Eaftern province of Al- giers, _ p. 43- Map of the kingdom of Tunis, p. 71 City and port of Warran , or Oran, „ P- 73 Sepulchral Monument near Kajbaite, &c. p. bi. Map of Carthage , Utica, and bay of Carthage , p. 75 Back front of three temples at Suffe- tula , p. 1 1 9 Ichneumon, fea urchin, and locuft, &c. p. 178 Birds, Barbary locuft, £5V. p. 183 Mufic of the Bedoweens, Moors, and Turks, p. 205 Reprefentation of a houfe in Bar- bary, p. 207 Map of the coaft of Syria, Phcenice, and the H. Land , p. 261 Part of Syria and Phcenice, pi. I. p. 265 Plan of the city and country about Jerufalem, p. 277 View of the Mediterranean f